《The Invincible Corruption Manual》
Chapter 1 PROLOGUE : Waking Up As A Prince
Synopsis: A strange dark entity approached the milky way gxy. A new era was about to begin, and it would choose the fateful one.
Joey always thought that he was unlucky and hopeless. From an early age, he was brought up by the church and adopted by a couple. From then on, his life became not so easy. Poor in studies, abused by his adopted parents.
One day after school, a car hit him after saving an old man. "Am I going to die like this? " he thought. Then the old man suddenly hit his forehead with a strange stone.
"Am I dead? " Joey opened his eyes slowly. He knew that this ce was not a hospital.
? "Am I in heaven? This ce is magnificent. "
Joey tried to stand up. But he had no strength to do so. Extreme pain hit all over his body. He moaned in pain.
" Ugh Xio r, are you okay?" a gentle voice echoed from outside his room and opened the door.
" Xio r, are you feeling better?" asked thedy worriedly. Thedy was exquisite and bore the aura of nobility. This sudden turn-up made him extremely confused. Then, he felt a splitting headache followed by an overflowing of memories shing in his mind.
" What the hell is going on with me? And what is with these all memories inside my head?" Joey murmured and thought in his head.
" So, I am a prince now. Haha...haha!" He startedughing loudly and the next moment he realized something and eximed, "Wait a moment, I am still a trashy person in this world too. Damn it! Damn it!"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 2 CHAPTER 1: The Ancestral Armament World
After a while, his mother left his room.
In that foreign memory, Joey realized that the body his soul possessed was the victim of an imperial plot. The predecessor was the 5th prince of the great Tang nation. His grandfather gave him the name Tang Xuangzong.
He came to know that this ce is not the Earth. This ce was a magical world called Ancestral Armament Wastnd. His Tang nation was in the remote easternmost region of this world.
His mother, Long Menglou, was one of the consorts of the current emperor Tang Zimo. The predecessor had poor soul force, so hecked in cultivation. Everyone in the Tang nation knew him as the trash prince.
Joey tried to cultivate the predecessor cultivation technique " Earthly Meteor Canon."He failed. He had tried multiple times, but the conclusion was a failure. Suddenly, a dazzling light shed in his mind, and his soul was transported to somece.
Joey saw a sizeable purple pagoda in mid-air. The pagoda was connected to the ground by one-hundred-thousand golden stairs. There was a nametag g beside the pagoda. The g was marked with golden letters.
" THE HEAVENLY CORRUPTION PAGODA "
Joey observed the pagoda. The purple pagoda had nine floors. He walked up the golden stairs to reach the purple pagoda. He opened the door of the first floor and entered.
An archaic voice greeted him ."Wee! The new host to be."
The voice gave him a keen pressure. He felt a chill run down his spine. He began to feel nervous. He thought that this might be a god''s voice. Then, he tried to calm his mind, but he couldn''t. He began to think, " Is reincarnating to this world a boon or a curse?"
"Wee to the first floor of The heavenly corruption pagoda, my new host." The archaic voice sounded again.
Joey began to think that this new experience was something connected to the old man on Earth. "Who the hell is that damn old geezer? He ruins my old, poor life. Oh! my poor life. You damn, old fart." he eximed in his mind.
On a distant in the Milky Way gxy, the old man sneezed suddenly. His mood suddenly shifted to worse from his joyous mood. Then, he shouted," Who is the damn fool cursing me secretly? My soul is in chaos. Ah! It may be that boy. We have karma connected between us. Damn it. I wille there soon to spank your butt ."
Then, in the Ancestral Armament Wastnd, Joey was standing inside the first floor of the purple pagoda.
" Dear host, thee hast the chance to be the owner of ''THE HEAVENLY CORRUPTION PAGODA .'' The test is to challenge your willpower and karmic power. You are to absorb all the heavenly scripture on the wall of the room within ten days."
The wall lighted up ."Initiating to begin the mortal challenge. Counting down, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one and go.. go ."
Currently, Joey was highly nervous about all the things that were before him today. He tried to calm both his mind and his pounding heart while breathing in and out heavily. After about fifteen minutes, he managed to calm down. Then, he saw a mat in the middle of the room.
He went before the mat and sat down cross-legged on the mat. He gazed his eyes at the wall slowly. The first thing he saw was the words "The beginning level of corruption manual. " The moment he saw the word "corruption." A ck aura emerged from the word corruption and passed through his eyes, noses, mouth, and ears. It moved through all the holes inside his body. Every path the aura went, it corrupted, and dark colors appeared in every spot.
Joey could feel the things inside his body moving toward his chest region. His body experienced another extreme pain again. He growled and scratched his face, neck, and toward his chest.
The ck aura reached the heart and also started corroding his heart. It was so painful that Joey even thought ofmitting suicide by biting his tongue. After the painful experience, his mind was brought into the realm of greed.
Joey experienced the greed of all living things in this world. There, he became a great emperor of the world. From birth to death, he experienced the greed of the emperor. The sacrifice of a million people made him numb to his heart.
Then, his mind was brought into the realm of lust. There, he was born as a newborn in a brothel. He experienced a life of profanities his whole life in this world. Again, his mind was brought into the realm of carnage.
In the carnage world, he experienced the life of a ve in the beginning to be the ruthless king assassin of the world. His mind was brought into these three worlds continuously and reincarnated several times, and his mind lost the sense of time.
" Hey, Joey, clear your mind," a screeching voice sounded and quickly woke his mind from unconsciousness. Joey''s mind moved toward the voice and met a ball of purple. The purple ball spoke again, "Hi Joey, I am Tang Xuangzong. Now, I understand why my poor cultivation is. It is because I am your iplete half soul, and you are the half. I have felt a familiarity with your soul. "
Joey eximed, " So, you are Xuangzong. Are you dead or alive ?"
"Yes, practically I am dead, but the moment you enter my body, my soul is transported back from theherworld ."
"Then what are we going to do with two souls and a body?"
" I think you should consume my soul and form aplete soul. But I have a condition for you to promise."
"What condition? Tell me. "
"You will start living as me in this world andplete my filial piety to my mom. Lastly, be the supreme being of the boundless realm ."
"OK, deal, it is easy to be you because you and I have the same origin, to begin with. But, for me to be supreme, let the future decide."
"Then begin and consume my soul ."
Joey''s soul opened his mouth and consumed the purple ball soul of Tang Xuangzong. Then Joey''s soul turned purple and golden, and his mind became more rxed, and all five senses became clearer.
Suddenly, the ck aura in his heart was pulled toward his soul sea and turned into the words "The divine corruption manual." The words stayed beside the purple-golden soul. He slowly opened his eyes. Then he looked up and eximed out, "From today onward, I am both Tang Xuangzong and Joey at the same time. The genius of the Ancestral Armament world. I aming for you all."
Finally, the archaic voice reached his ears again. "The test ispleted. Wee to the heavenly corruption pagoda, young master."
Chapter 3 CHAPTER 2: The Pagodas Guardian
" The test ispleted. Wee to the heavenly corruption pagoda, congrattions !" the archaic voice reached Joey''s ears. This time, the voice gave a feeling of warmth and security to his heart.
Joey sees a figure appearing abruptly before him. He thought in his mind, "Amazing, this guy appears out of thin air. It seems like some form of space teleportation technique ." The figure turned out to be a twenty-eight years olddy. She looked like a fairy, so beautiful that everyone who sees her would lose their soul. Her body was a perfect embodiment of the female goddess of beauty.
He looked at her and, his eyes twinkled, and he even started drooling saliva from his mouth.
"Ahem ahem ahem," cough the beauty.
" Oh, sorry, big sister " Joey scratched his head embarrassingly.
" No need. I have experienced these things enough ."
" Sorry big sister but, you are too beautiful for me to handle. " Joey apologized honestly.
" Hello, little brother, I am Long Ai. I am the current guardian of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. I have been waiting for your arrival for five thousand years ."
Joey never thought that the owner of the archaic voice would turn out to be such a beautifuldy. On further observation, he came to realize that she had a pair of horns on her forehead.
" Oh my god! What are you? You .you you ....don''t look like a human ." he stuttered with fright. She looked like a human, but the pair of horns in her head gave away her identity.
" Afraid not, little brother. Yes, I am indeed not a human. My n belongs to a lineage of the Azure dragon family. I am a pure-blooded azure dragon .", she exined with some pride in her heart.
" No offense. So, you are the dragon that forms the human body. But, is it possible."
"My cute little brother, all the beasts will eventually form the human body if we cultivate. So, it is not a big deal to have a human appearance", she exined.
" Are there any other beast-like dragons in this world ? ". He further asked curiously.
"Yes, there are many beasts. More than ten thousand species are even here in this poor, backwater world," she replied.
" Big sister, can you exin further? I have little knowledge of these magical beasts in this world."
"Naturally, no doubt you don''t even know such basic things."
She further exined, " In this world, the magical beasts are categorized within the thousand ranking systems. Dragon, white lion, vermillion bird, phoenix, taotie, ck tortoise, etc., are in the top ten list. But, nobody knows their actual ranking within the top ten list. " She exined shortly. Then she yawned.
"So, your dragon n remains in the top ten rank list. But, why would a mighty noble dragon like you be a guardian of this mere pagoda? Do you fall into some ident ?"
She became furious, thinking that this stupid brat belittled the purple pagoda. She cursed in her mind," Hmm! I voluntarily be this pagoda''s guardian. Your luck and fortune were so good that you don''t even know its miraculous values. You don''t even know the power of this pagoda. I am feeling so jealous of you."
Unable to control her emotion, she again retorted, " Boy, you don''t know that your fortune is so good. Let me tell you that the purple pagoda was not a man-made treasure but a naturally formed heavenly treasure. In its prime, it can even destroy a gxy with a single hit from it ."
" So powerful."
" Enough with the chit-chat. Go and start cultivating the heavenly corruption manual and form your own foundational corruption blood vessel ."
Then Joey happily sat back cross leg on the cultivation mat. He started closing his eyes. Then his mind wandered toward his soul as ording to the manual. There he saw the purple, golden ball of the soul; besides this ball, the word heavenly corruption manual stood like a harmless newborn baby.
" Boy, move your soul toward those weird words,prehend it, and form your foundation slowly ." The beauty instructed him through his mind.
He moved his purple, golden soul toward the words. The moment it touched the words, they were absorbed into it, and a simr ck aura appeared again. But, this time, it started destroying all his blood vessels. Then he started experiencing that pain again. The pain was horrifying, but now he managed to control the urge to growl this time.
After two hours, all his blood vessels were destroyed, and the purple, golden soul force followed the paths of ck aura and started healing all his blood vessels. Several hourster, the healing waspleted. Then, his blood vessel became so wide and appeared as a purple golden color.
Then, he slowly opened his eyes. Long Ai greeted him with a smile.
" Your cultivation speed is not bad. Try harder next time. "
" Big sister, can you exin the cultivation level system in this world? Cultivation is really apletely new thing to me," he said.
" Sure no problem," She exined further.
" In this world, cultivation starts with strengthening the power of the body. We call this realm the foundational realm, body cultivation realm or mortal cultivation ."
She grabbed something in the air and brought out a pot of wine. Then, she started drinking wine and continued her exnation.
" The body realm is further divided as vessel strengthening, blood purification, hardening of muscle, then organ purification ."
" After this mortal cultivation realm, the next step is to form our totem soul print. This realm is the first step to opening a new door to immortality. This realm is universally known as THE HOUTIAN REALM. " Then, she sipped a mouthful of wine in her mouth.
" Drinking without meat is so nd. Next time youe here, bring some meat. I haven''t tasted any meat for such a long time. Otherwise, I will forget about giving something good to you next time. "
" For other cultivation realms, I will exin to you when youplete your body cultivation realm. Also, when you are ready to break the blood purification stage, I have a big gift for you. "
Joey nodded his head seriously. Then, the purple pagoda started shaking.
" Time up, boy, work hard, and also don''t forget my meat. " She pointed her fist toward him. Then, she waved her hand and he was kicked out.
Chapter 4 CHAPTER 3 : The Second Prince
In the great Tang nation, the pce was in the most prosperous city, the Canon city.
Besides the emperor''s family, four great families Xing, Shi, Wang, and Zhang, resided on the city''s four corners.
Canon city was famous in the world for its architecture and advanced technology. The city was engineered and designed by the renowned mechanical engineer Yi Xing, the immortal armament master. The city size was around five times that of the modern-day Beijing city.
One man wearing a blue robe and another wearing a purple robe was sitting cross-legged inside a luxurious tavern. They were drinking and dining. Both of them looked luxurious and had a noble aura around them.
" Second brother, that mission is a failure . " said the blue robe man. Their mission was the assassination attempt on Joey''s predecessor.
"No worries, seventh brother. It doesn''t affect our ns. Oh, and about the first n, we will have another chance soon." said the purple robe man calmly.
" So, what will be our next move?" asked the blue robe man.
" We should erase our trace in that mission before father takes any action. So, kill all those that are rted to this mission ." said the purple robe man. They were the seventh and second princes of the great Tang nation. They both shared the same mother, the chief consort, Chu Hua.
" ck viper. " The seventh prince called out suddenly.
" My lord, I, the ck Viper, is at your service." Suddenly, a ck figure appeared from thin air.
" Kill all those involved in that mission and then throw their dead bodies inside the ck dragon''s abyss ." The seventh Prince ordered. Then the ck viper disappeared.
" Second, brother, how will we proceed with our next n ?"
" Our next ns have already proceeded. Since the assassination attempt of the 5th prince, this will force the four great families to pick a side to avoid their involvement in the assassination ." said the second prince and drank a sip of tea.
" You mean we are not the only one involve in this assassination !" the seventh prince asked in surprise.
" What do you think, my dear little brother ? "
" Stop making more mysterious, second brother. Tell me, is there any other third-party''s involvement? " The seventh prince asked again.
" We two are directly involved in this n. But the four great families are the ones behind all this. They are manipting everything behind the scenes. I am the only one who has known about their so-called shady plot since our brothers and sister''s childhood. " He took another sip of the tea and continued.
" Let''s y fools and dance to their tune for now. Despite that, they are helping us with this n. One more thing, brother, all our advisors are their spies. We need to be more careful ."
" Second brother, what will be their next move?" asked the seventh prince with uneasiness.
" Don''t worry. They will start picking sides from now onward to avoid the usation of the assassination attempt," repeated the second prince.
"What do you think the four great families will choose? " asked the seventh prince.
" Probably the Xing will go with the First Brother as they have a maternal rtionship, the Shi will pick the third brother as his fiance is the youngest daughter of the Shi family patriarch, and the Wang will choose you and me as they have to bnce power within the four great families." said the second prince supporting his chin with his hands.
"Second brother, who do you think the Zhang family will pick ?"
" Do you know that among all the spies sent by the four great families, the Zhang family sends their only spy to that thrash pig? Like they don''t give a shit about our internal strife at all." said the second prince with contempt.
" So, second brother, what do you think is the motive behind the Zhang family''s move ?"
The second prince became serious and recalled all the Zhang family''s things in their affairs in thest two decades.
After thinking for a moment, the second prince sighed and replied, " The Zhang family members are a bunch of freaks. All of them are too crazy about learning and making weapons all the time. Logic can''t measure their true nature. Sometimes very aggressive, they even challenged those heavenly envoys from the six-star sect, The Great River Cleaving sect ."
Then, he continued, " The Zhang family''s supreme elder killed all the five envoys that visited our canon city, as one of the envoys tries to harass their young miss, Zhang Minghua. In a rage, the supreme elder Zhang Yang kills all the envoys in a single move. The strange thing is that the supreme elder Zhang Yang is only at theplete 10 levels of the Nascent Soul realm stage while the other five envoys have cultivation from 1 to 4 level of Demi-God - realm. It was a difference of an entire realm."
" Bro, is that story a gossip makeup by that so-called nonsense, local street theater. They are truly in the pocket of Zhang''s money." said the seventh prince and smiled like he outwitted his clever brother for the first time.
" You fool, stop making that face. If you have that mentality, you will die within a few years ." The second brother scolded the seventh prince like some kids.
" That event happens. I happen to see that event with my own eyes. I was shocked for a week after that event. One more strange thing is that The Great River Cleaving sect, instead of taking revenge, their headmasteres personally to Canon city and apologizes to the little miss Zhang Minghua ." continued the second prince.
" But sometimes Zhang family acts like pussies. A few weeks ago, their family''s top genius Zhang Huang was almost beaten to death by an elder of Shi''s family, Shi Mu. He even curses with profanity to all elders, patriarch, and even their ancestor Zhang Sui and even spits at Zhang Huang in public. But just a simple maides out to collect Huang''s heavily injured body. Now, what do you think, my little brother?" said the second prince and sigh heavily.
" Second brother, one thing is clear, we shall never bother the Zhang family ever again," said the seventh prince.
" Wrong again. We can mess with everything about the Zhang family. We can even pee and take a dump on their ancestor''s tomb. They will not give a crap about that matter. But, they have a great taboo. If you are reckless, we will all be doomed. Do you know what their great taboo is?" the second prince exined and asked with a serious voice.
The seventh prince gulped a mouthful of saliva and replied with nervousness, " Their taboo is that young miss Zhang Minghua ."
"So, you now know your situation then. I know you fancy that girl, but stop using any underhanded methods. Court directly and trap her heart. Every girl their age is curious about sweet romance. Try to understand her and give her what she wants. If possible, you are not to her liking. Just forget and leave her or else I''ll house-arrest you your whole life. Do you understand?" The second prince gave his first aggressive order to his brother for the first time.
The seventh prince got startled and replied politely, "Yes, I understand. Thanks for the advice, Second brother ." He sped his hand and bowed slightly.
Then, they started eating their dishes of meats and vegetables before them.
A green-colored sparrow flew toward the tavern andnded on the shoulder of the second prince. He stopped eating and removed the small tissue tied to its leg. Then he checked on that piece of paper. He became startled for a moment and calmed down quickly.
The seventh prince, seeing his startled expression, asked seriously, " What happened, brother ? "
" It bes more interesting. Something big happens on the northern border. The 15th Iron Hammer''s battalion father sent to scout the cave has lostmunication for about a month. " The second prince told him with a big smile.
" You mean the cave that appearsst year inside the forest near our northern border ."
" So, father and his ministers will turn their focus more on this matter." said the seventh prince with a big smile.
Chapter 5 CHAPTER 4 : Greedlesss Sacrifice
The next day, Joey woke up early in the morning. His body felt better and refreshed. He sat upon his bed while stretching his body.
" This feeling is great! " He eximed out loud.
He thought, " My body is stronger than before. It must be due to that vessel strengthening. This world belongs to those with strength. I shall be stronger. For now, I shall focus more on how to cultivate. "
Then he sat back cross-legged on his bed. He closed his eyes and focused his attention on his forehead (soul seay in the forehead for every cultivator).
He could see the words " The divine corruption manual " obediently beside the golden purple ball of soul. He then made his soul sent soul force toward the words.
When the soul force touched the words, the words disintegrated, and Joey saw an incredulous scene. The disintegrating wordspletely disappeared and in the next moment, the space got ruptured. Inside the ruptured space, he heard a loud bang, and saw the early formation of gxies, stars, etc. . Then a book made of silk appeared, and the space became stable again.
THE BEGINNING OF CORRUPTION wasbeled on the cover of the book. Joey used soul force to open the book.
On the first page of the book, only two words " GREEDLESS FATE " could be seen. Joey read out the two words loudly using his soul force.
010101010101010101010101010101010101010101010....
010101010101010101010101010101010101010101010...
010101010101010101010101010101010101010101010....
010101010101010101010101010101010101010101010...
( here I would use binary numbers as transferring inherent memory to their sessor )
At that moment arge amount of information like the above numerical overflowed from the book toward his golden purple soul ball. The soul ball absorbed all the information like putting a drop of water in the ocean.
Joey could see shes of colors like seeing television in his previous life. The scene saw pictures of various colors but was beautiful for one''s eyes to move away from these scenes. Within this amazing scenery, a human-like creature could be seen.
The human-like creature was currently snoring. The snoring sound caused all the surrounding a rhythmic wave of an earthquake andter, the sound became traceless only the impact remain. ( no sound could be heard as the sound be transcendental )
The entity was never a human but called himself '' GREEDLESS ''.
Greedless''s drool formed an infinite number of oceans as big as a gxy. He didn''t even know its origin. One thing was clear to himself ( Greedless has the male human features), he was an intelligent being and had extreme disgust on the notion of greed so he made his name ''GREEDLESS'' himself.
After infinite eons, Greedless became so bored that he identally inhaled arge amount of energy and exhaled out like a kid who liked to y his new interesting game. The exhaled energy caused arge bang in the singrity point thus forming the formation of various gxies, stars,s, etc. in the wide singrity point now we called space.
He became excited. Then, he bit his own fingers with his own teeth, and golden blood sprayed all over the new space he created. This action was pretty normal to him judging by his character.
He became more excited seeing his own creation andpletely disregarded his weakening physical form. Atst, he tripped but still continued observing the creation. He could see that there was vitality all over the universes but something was still missing, which was that the creation remained soulless.
Greedless tapped his forehead with his pointing finger, an iridescent soul flew out and suddenly exploded into many infinite particles which were then sprinkled toward every region of his creation. Then he could see giving birth to all types of new lifeforms. He was still weakening and came to realize that he was going to die soon.
He observed his creation for several eons. Unfortunately, he could see that all the living things he created have a w. They started fighting, killing each other to fill up their stomach (survival of fittest) and hence saw the greed for the first time and he jolted.
He thought, " What have I done? I have created something which I disgust the most ( which is greed). I will do something ."
Greedless meditated for another eon and converted all his vitality to create a mantra. Thus his life expired. At thest moment, he shouted his mantra toward his creation.
ISWAR-NA MEE SHAM-MIE
MEE-NA LAI MA-TOU TAM-JIE
LAI-NA MEE-BU KA-LAK-CHIE
KA-LAK-PA HAI-BA NANG KA-THOK-PA-NI
(meaning: The God might create the human, but eventually humans became so intelligent that God started to have their greed for humans'' intelligence. Also, humans already had greed for the power of God. So atst I came to realize that greed was nothing but another face of sacrifice. I had sacrificed everything to equalize my greed for this creation. Unfortunately, I was totally not at all Greedless as I thought. I created this greed from my sacrifice. )
Then the scene vanished and Joey''s vision got back to the page which only remained the mantra shouted by Greedless on hisst breath. He felt so shocked for a while.
Joey tried to read out the first word in the mantra " ISH..." Then, he lost his consciousness and copsed on the bed.
Meanwhile, arge castley at the northern border of the great Tang nation (fortification on the northern border ). The castle was surrounded by thousands of houses filled withmon armies. While all of them were surrounded by walls with thirteen entry/exit gates.
Within a luxurious room in the castle, ady wearing a royal outfit ( hanfu dress ) was walking back and forth thinking something deeply. She was the one and only princess of the Tang nation. ( also one and the only one who shared the same mother with Joey''s predecessor ). She was stunningly beautiful, six feet tall, and had simr facial features to Joey''s predecessor.
She was currently the acting general of the northern front army. She was also the eldest child of the current emperor.
" My poor little brother. What shall I do now? Tchs, those wolves in human clothing are crossing the line this time. I should do something. " She murmured with a frown.
Her female advisor was following behind her anxiously.
Chapter 6 CHAPTER 5 : Joeys Elder Sister
The female advisor quickly followed the princess and said, " Princess Mei lien, a courieres from prime minister Yi Yin. " And she brought out a piece of paper.
Princess Tang Mei lien quickly snatched the piece of paper and read the detail on the paper.
" Princess, don''t return to the pce yet. I, Yi Yin, your big brother, will take care of all the messes here in the pce. Moreover, we have two options to save the 5th prince''s future. Firstly, our choice is to send him to one of the peaceful neighboring nations as an ambassador, while the other is to send him to the northern front to learn the military.
Moreover, our master is arriving soon in the Tang nation. So be prepared for your test.
With regard, Yi Yin."
Mie lien put down the letter and looked toward her advisor. " Cong''er, you read it too ." She also knew the underlying meaning of the letter as Joey''s predecessor was so poor in cultivation that he will be coteral for dirty pce politics, so he had only two future options ording to Prime minister Yi Yin.
Zhang Cong took the piece of paper and read it carefully.
" What do you think ? " asked Mie lien
" Your highness, sending the 5th prince to another country is not a good option for now. He will be bullied there. And bringing him here will be good for both you and him . " replied Cong''er. It was resonable as he had poor cultivation.
" Exactly, actually, I am keeping him there to apany our mother. Now I will send an official request to my father to bring him here," said Mie lien.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang pce
Meanwhile, after several hours, Joey woke up again and walked toward the washroom to take a bath. While bathing, he checked his body, aware that his body strength had doubled while his hearing and vision became more enhanced, so he became more excited.
After refreshing his body, he came out in his bathing robe. A maid ( a middle-aged woman ) came before his room holding a te containing a robe with her two hands.
" Your highness, may Ie in ? " asked the middle-aged woman.
" Aunt Bai, pleasee in," replied Joey.
Aunt Bai came before him and presented the te. Joey looked at the colorful rope, and it was not to his liking. The color and design of the dress were too much for his taste.
" Aunt Bai, can you rather bring a simple white robe for me ?"
" Yes, your highness. I will bring it immediately. " Then she rushed off quickly and brought a simple white dress. After giving him the dress, she left for him to change and stood before the door.
After donning his dress, Joey came out of his chamber and met the maid there.
" Aunt Bai, if my mother happens toe here, tell her that I have recovered from my injuries and not to worry about my health anymore. Moreover, tell her that I will be staying in the pce library hall for a while," Joey said and left his chamber.
Joey followed the path to the pce library hall ording to the memory of his predecessor. He could see that the whole pce and surroundings were well mechanically structured, using some weird building material.
After walking for half an hour, he stood before a five-story tower with a name tag in the entrance " PALACE LIBRARY. " Two royal guards stood before the entrance.
Joey approached the entrance.
" Your highness ." Seeing himing, the two guards bowed slightly and saluted him, but they both had a disdainful smirk on their faces. Because of Joey''s enhanced vision, he could easily see their mocking expression.
Joey just nodded to them and entered the library. Inside the pce library, he was greeted by an honest-looking short fatty.
" Hahaha ... your highness, today is my lucky day to be visited by the 5th prince here personally. Tell me everything. I, Dong Wei, will be in your service. "
Joey could see that Dong Wei was genuinely excited to meet him today and honest with his greeting, even though he seemed clumsy. So he, too, nodded and smiled honestly toward him and waved his hand to stand up.
" Librarian Dong, I would like to read books regarding history and geography. Can you guide me there? "
" Oh, history and geography! They were on the 2nd floor. Your highness, please, follow me ."
p Then, they walked toward the 2nd floor. After reaching there, librarian Dong pointed his finger toward a section of books in the corner of the room.
" There, your highness. Please take a seat here in V.I.P.S. room. I will bring all the books here. " Then he rushed towards the room and collected all the books with five of his workers while scolding them to collect the books with haste.
The group of six returned with a bundle of books and ced them at therge table before him. Joey just took a book randomly and started reading it. To his surprise, he could easily memorize with just a peek at the book''s content and analyze it quickly in his mind at the same time. He knew that it should be something to do with his new purple golden soul ball.
Joey started flipping the pages one by one andpleted reading the book in a few minutes. Seeing him reading like that, librarian Dong believed that the prince was just searching for something and not reading at all. But he still kept his mouth shut and looked earnestly at Joey''s action.
It almost took around two hours for Joey to read all the books. His knowledge about this new strange ce became more enriched, and he stood up.
" Sir Dong, thanks for your service. I will often visit you here if possible ." He smiled and politely sped his hands and excused himself.
" Hahaha... It is my pleasure. Don''t be so polite to me, your highness," Dong said and followed behind him.
After leaving the pce library, Joey returned to his ce. Once he entered his room, he could see his mother and aunt Bai (maid ) chatting like an old friend while holding their hands.
When they saw him entering, his mother Menglou smiled and said, " You damn brat, where have you gone to instead of tending to your injuries? "
" Mom, stop nagging me. I ampletely healthy now. " Joey replied in a soft-voiced.
" Your elder sister send me a message to bring you there this time. You will be staying with your sister from now on. " She said. But reluctance could be seen in her eyes.
" No, I will stay with you, mom ."
" You stinking brat, you are already 12 years old and still sticking to me. You must go, otherwise, your elder sister wille here and spank your butt. Moreover, you don''t need to care for me. " She said.
Afterward, they left his room and told him to stop doing any stupid things anymore.
Alone in his room, he thought, " It is too calm here in this ce for me. I think going to the border was also going to be a good chance for me to challenge a strong cultivator. At the same time, to temper my body, I need more training, which is best in the army ."
Then he sat cross-legged and started to cultivate again. He started using his soul force again to recite the mantra.
" ISH ISH ISH ISH " but he couldn''t continue the following syble, so he just recited the first syble multiple times while his body started to fill with essence qi and moved toward his blood vessels.
After several tries, he recited the word " ISH-WAR" once more. Then he fainted again.
Chapter 7 CHAPTER 6 : So The Emperor Was Afraid Of His Daughter
At the central region of Canon cityy the emperor''s courthouse. It was built in the shape of a pagoda. Everything in the house was ted with gold. Inside the house, various attached sits were arranged evenly. Everything was decorated beautifully, while at the tform, there was a chair decorated and designed with twin dragons coiling in the chair with their head on the arms of the chair.
It was already noon, and the weather was hot. One hundred fifty ministers, schrs, and military veterans were currently sitting inside the room while discussing their matters and recent political issues.
Li Lin, the prime minister, seated on the front-most single chair before the tform. He just remained silent.
Dong dong dong ...( sound of royal drum rang out )
" His Majesty, the emperor is entering the courtroom. " A eunuch shouted while drumming.
A tall man ( 6.7 feet ) entered the house, followed by his two chief eunuchs. Everyone inside the room stood up and kowtowed on the ground. He walked towards the tform and sat in a t back posture. He was the present emperor of the Tang nation, Tang Zimo.
" You can take your seat," Tang Zimo said while waving his hand.
Tang Zimo was a man of charisma. He had the face of someone likable by everyone. He had an aura of purity and nobleness. He wore a Mianguan crown on his head. His dress was made of silk with the design of a flying azure dragon in the sky.
( The Mianguan crown was a tall one, with pearls dangling from it. )
" Start briefing today''s matter, " The emperor announced.
The two chief eunuchs came and brought out a bundle of books and kept them beside the throne.
Suddenly, prime minister Li Lin stood up, approached slowly toward the tform, kowtowed, and said, " Your majesty, I have a crucial matter to report. "
Tang Zimo waved his palm, telling him to continue.
" Your majesty, consort Menglou, her highness has been kowtowing before the pce ancestral hall since early this morning (now it was already noon ). It is not proper for the nation to ignore her. Please consider her request. " Prime minister Li Lin said.
" Alright, eunuch Chen, go bring her here. " The emperormanded.
Then, Chief Eunuch Chen walked out of the room in haste. After several minutes, Menglou walked inside the court, followed by eunuch Chen.
She walked toward the tform and kowtowed before the emperor.
" My lord, please bring justice for my little Xio r. " She requested while sobbing.
" Alright, I will look into this matter myself personally. How was he? " He asked softly.
" My lord, please bring justice. Xio r was better now ." She pleaded again.
" You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. You may leave for now. Later, I will visit little Xio r. " He said softly.
Then, Menglou walked out of the court. Before she left the entrance of the room, everyone inside the courthouse kowtowed and requested at the same time, " Your majesty, please bring justice for the 5th prince. "
Consort Menglou smiled and left the room.
" Alright, alright .. everyone, you all take your seatback. These matters will be officially handed to prime minister Li Lin. Take this iron dragon badge and bring your report directly to me. " He throws the badge toward Li Lin.
Li Lin caught the badge and kept it inside his pocket carefully, and bowed toward him.
At that moment, a dark silhouette figure suddenly appeared beside chief eunuch Chen''s side. Darkness with a thickness of around 2 inches surrounded the dark silhouette figure. It bowed toward the throne firstly, then handed two letters to eunuch Chen''s hand, bowed again to Tang Zimo, and disappeared. ( gender undisclosed, so I will be using ''it'' )
" Your majesty, two letters came from the northern fort''s general Tang Mie lien. " The eunuch announced and presented it to Tang Zimo.
Tang Zimo looked at the two letters carefully. He could see that one letter was officially sealed with the general''s seal, while the other one was a personal letter. He kept the personal letter inside his space ring in his right hand and opened another one. Then he read it carefully.
Tang Zimo thought deeply and tapped slightly on his armchair for the first time. Then he gave the letter to eunuch Chen to read out the letter to his official.
" Listen carefully! Ahem ahem," Eunuch Chen coughed and cleared his throat.
Then he continued, " Recently, a group of our scouts found a new cave that appeared in the Xinjiang Tianshan Forest near the outskirts of the northern border. To investigate the cave, we send 22 men from the 15th Iron Hammer team to the Xinjiang Tianshan Forest ( sent by emperor Zimo himself ) and they enter the cave. It has been a month but no one came out of the cave. Our people who are specialists inmunication magic fail to receive any news from them. For now, the investigation operation in the Xinjiang Tianshan Forest is put to a halt. So, we request the emperor for a further n to proceed. "
" Did he say ''The 15th Iron Hammer team''? " One official murmured.
" Yes, the most fierce and brutal team among the royal guards. "Another official replied with disbelief. Then the room became noisy with those officials'' discussion.
" Everyone quiet," Tang Zimomanded.
Then, everyone inside the courthouse became more serious.
" So, my officials, what do you think we should do now? You can all discuss it together," Tang Zimo asked again.
Then all the officials gathered toward Li Lin and they started discussing the matter. After several minutes Li Lin appeared before the tform and said,
" Your majesty, it was better to send those veterans from the Bloody Hammer team who were specialists in scouting and escaping techniques. "
" I will consider that. For now, the court is adjourned, everyone leaves, and Li Lin, you stay," Tang Zimomanded.
Everyone bowed to the emperor and moved slowly out of the courthouse.
" Li Lin, what do you think the content of the 2nd letter would be?
oh ! can you tell me your free mind regarding the assassination attempt on 5th prince," Tang Zimo said with a smile. Then he took out the letter from the space ring and started reading it.
" Your majesty, the 2nd letter must be about the 5th prince''s matter.
Also, the assassination attempt on the 5th prince looked very strange. The incident takes ce inside the cannon city which will be hardly possible with all the experts here in the city. It seemed like a well perfect n. The four great families must be behind this incident. While those who take direct action must be within the pce, it can be anyone. But it will be very tricky with no loose end from their side. " He expressed his thoughts.
" The four great families always remained neutral in royal affairs and they bnce each other''s power. But one thing is sure, after this incident, they will start to openly support their chosen princes. " Li Lin continued.
" Always sharp, Li Lin. "
" Hahaha .. this daughter of mine is threatening me again. She was telling me to send her brother to her side and quickly punish those responsible for that incident. " The emperor said whileughing out loud. But, inside Zimo''s mind, he was a bit afraid of his daughter going to her grandfather. His father pampered her the most. The princess was very mischievous ( when she was a kid), so one day he taught her a lesson by scolding and beating her a bit but in return, he was beaten to a pulp by his father. From that day onward, Zimo sucked up to her by doing her every bidding. He became rxed when she turned 15 and was especially disciplined by her mother Menglou. But still, he had a daughter trauma until today.
Chapter 8 CHAPTER 7 : Joeys Origin
After being unconscious for around twenty - six hours, Joey woke up the next day''s evening. He stood up and stretched his body, producing cracking sounds of his bones and joints. His body felt good his body and also refreshed at the same time.
" I feel like my body is filled with qi essence. This feeling is so good. " He said to himself and started exercising.
After stretching for a while, he started jogging, jumping, and squatting. But after an hour of doing that, he just didn''t feel tired at all. Not a single drop of sweat came out of his pores. Then he looked around the room, searching for something.
He didn''t see anything that could be used, and finally, his gaze had fallen to the king-size bed, which was purely made up of iron ( maybe around 250 kg weight ).
" This would do for now. "
Then Joey removed the mattress, lifted the iron - bed while using it as a weight, and started jogging first.
" Yes, it is working," He murmured while jogging.
Then he changed to jumping. After some moments, he started squatting while counting the number.
" 1 2 3 4 5 ... "
After several hours of exercise, a " bang" sound could be heard inside his body. Then he had been transported back to the heavenly corruption pagoda.
p p p ...
Long Ai came out while pping her dainty hands.
" Little brother, you are about to break through. Great, it is better than I expected," She said.
" Breaking through from vessel strengthening to blood purification realm within three days is an amazing feat. " She continued speaking and started pping again.
Joey was staring at her while stopping the urge to break through. He said with anxiety, " Elder sister Ai, I am about to break through. What should I do? "
" Wait," She said. Then she removed her hairpin and walked toward him.
She took his hand poked his palm with the hairpin. This action was so quick for Joey''s eyes to react.
There was a drop of red blood on the tip of the hairpin. She flung the pin removing the blood. Then she waved her palm while lifting the drop of blood in the air.
She recited an incantation in a strangenguage with a unique toneing from her throat and finally blew the air from her mouth toward the blood. The drop of blood started distorting while an image of a dragon roaring toward the sky appeared. Then another embodiment of the back of a human figure appeared after the dragon image. Afterward, the images ruptured turned into mist.
" Woohoo! Hahaha... " She shouted excitedly. Then, sheughed out loud like she went nuts.
" Elder sister, calm down. " Joey became uneasy seeing her freaking out.
Hearing him, she calmed down, but a tinge of red appeared both in her cheeks.
" What have I done? I got carried away with excitement in front of this boy. So embarrassing. " She thought in his mind.
" Ahem ahem," She coughed ( trying to release the embarrassment ).
She continued, " Boy, sit here. I will start guiding your breakthrough. Your breakthrough will not be simple like other cultivators. "
Joey obediently sat before her while Ai took her hand and felt his pulse searching for something for a few minutes, then she released his hand.
" Focus your mind on the vessels near your heart," She said calmly.
Joey started focusing his mind on the blood vessels near his heart.
" Now release all the energy on your blood vessels into your heart and create a path and start purifying your heart with essence qi," She added.
He then released all the pent-up energy in his blood vessels to his heart together at once. The inside of his heart ruptured at the same time. Then the backside of the human root appeared in the one-half side of his heart and started recovering that ruptured region. But the other half portion of his heart was still rupturing. Joey screamed with pain, he started to bleed out in all his orifice, and he nearly fainted.
" As I thought exactly," She said and brought out an azure color scale. She cast a fire technique on her hand and started melting the scale in the air. After burning the azure color scale, a drop of azure color liquid remained floating in the air.
Then, she flung the azure color liquid to Joey''s forehead. While Joey could feel a liquid from his head moving toward his heart. Then the liquid moved to the rupture region of his heart, forming a set of roots in the shape of a dragon that started healing all those ruptured regions. Finally, a brand new heart with enormous vitality was formed. Afterward, the new heart produced a lot of drops of blood with stronger vitality than before and pumped the blood throughout his body.
,m Then, Joey opened his eyes slowly. He sped his hand toward her and said, " Thanks a lot, elder sister. Joey will always remember your help ."
" You better be." Then she snorted.
" Sister Ai, do you give me something during my breakthrough? " Joey asked in a gentle voice.
" At least, you know it. Yes, I give you the only reverse scale of my ancestor that I keep to break through my cultivation. So you owe me a big one this time. Never forget this. " She told him with some reluctance and anger.
Joey scratched his head and said with an innocent smile, " Yes, yes. But why do I need a dragon''s reverse scale for my cultivation? "
" Hah, this brat. You don''t even know your origin. Do you even think you are 100% pure human ? " she said.
Joey suddenly jumped up and eximed, " You mean I am some non-human species! "
" Fool, I don''t say that. What I meant is that you have the bloodline of both human and dragon," she exined.
" Dra - gon dragon, I am both human and dragon," He said dumbfoundedly while both his hands touched his forehead, searching for something.
" But I don''t have any horns? " He said while exhaling his breath heavily.
" Stupid boy, you don''t have horns because you are a damn halfling. And what is with your reaction? The horns are very lovely. You see, you will know how beautiful it is when you touch it. " She retorted. ( every maiden of dragon ns always thought of their horns as one of the means to quantify beauty )
" Oh," He opened his mouth and unconsciously stretched his two hands and touched her two horns in her forehead. Suddenly his body felt ecstasy and moaned softly while his hand involuntarily started caressing her horns.
When Joey caressed her horns, an electric current ran through from her head to toe while she moaned with pleasure.
After a few minutes, her mind became clear again and she shouted, " What are you touching? Remove quickly. "
Chapter 9 CHAPTER 8 : Touching Her Horns
After a few minutes, her mind became clear again, and she shouted, "What are you touching? Remove quickly. "
Her scream brought him back to his senses. Joey looked at her once and dropped his head while feeling guilty.
Seeing that, she felt angrier and had an urge to beat him ( she had a heartache for no reason ). Then, she hit him twice on his forehead with her hairpin andter kept it inside her hair.
" Ow! It hurts. " Joey eximed while caressing his forehead. Then after some moments, two horns-like bumps appeared on his forehead.
" Hahaha. Now you get your horns too. You have be very handsome with those horns. From now on, I will make your horns whenever we meet. " Sheughed happily.
Joey felt the two bumps in his forehead. And heughed together with her. They looked at each other andughed again.
" Alright, boy, since you have dragon''s bloodline, I can impart you the dragon''snguage, dragon lore, and some martial techniques. " She then poked her finger on his forehead.
? " Dragon lore andnguage are in your soul sea now. You can learn themter. For now, I will give you two martial skills. One is a movement technique, while the other is an offensive technique. "
" Look carefully. This technique is called '' Dragon soaring the heaven. '' It consists of nine movements.
Then she showed the nine movements slowly. Joey memorized every single minute detail of her action as he had enhanced vision.
" Firstly you have to practice the first three-movement, we call it beginner. After that, when you perfect the beginner movement, you can start training the next three movements, which we call the earthly movement, thenstly thest three movements technique we call it expert level ."
" The nine movement techniques are learned in the group of triplets as they have the same rhythm. While among those beginner movements, earthly movement, and expert level, they have a significant rhythm gap, so we learn them separately. Also, when you perfect all the nine moves, you canbine them and use them to your preference. " She exined. Joey nodded.
" Our time is about to end soon. Look carefully. I will demo the next technique, '' The dragon punch. '' "
Then she started gathering all the surrounding essence qi around her body first. Then, it entered her body and transferred forcefully to her heart, where her dragon rooty. Afterward, the root absorbed the essence qi and transferred it back to her hands. Then she started her melee action with her fists. Joey keenly recorded the whole movement seriously.
" Done. Quickly give me the things I tell you to bring for me," She demanded quickly.
" Oh !" Then Joey brought out bundles of dishes from the space ring his mother presented to him. He knew this day woulde, so he prepared a lot of delicious meat from various animals.
She checked the bundles, smiled, said, " Good boy. Bring it again. As my thanks for bringing these delicacies, I have a gift for you. "
She touched her space ring and brought out theplete set of a full sleeve shirt, long pants, and a pair of boots. They were all in blue color and looked very luxurious. She nodded at Joey to take them.
Joey took and carefully looked at them while screaming in his mind, " Does she start having feelings for me? And she even gives these dresses as a way of showing her affection for me. " And a piece of beautiful music started ying in his mind, which was abruptly ended by a shrill shout from her.
" Stop spacing out! Put a drop of blood on each of them ."
Joey took out a knife from his waist then cut his palm. He squished his palm, making the blood fall on each of them. Suddenly, the set of clothes and the pair of boots lit up and quickly moved toward him, vanishing into his body.
" Use your dragon root in your heart to control them. They are made from a dragon''s scale and can be used only by those with dragon bloodlines. They have a solid defensive property and can change their weight to your preference. Oh, you can keep it at 500 kg weight for now. "
Joey used his dragon root to control them and set the weight to 500 kg weight exactly, and suddenly he felt the weight.
" Pretty cool, Nah! Ok, times up, goodbye. "
Then she waved her hand, and Joey teleported back to his room which was under his bed. He lifted it.And at the same time, he heard a man''s voice.
"So, you are better now. I am starting to worry about your health. Sorry, I must visit you sooner. And you are really into this extreme physical training ."Then a man came inside his room.
" Your majesty, you are here. I know that you are very busy. Thanks for visiting me here. " Then, Joey kneeled on the ground. He felt very heavy, so he adjusted to 300 kg weight using his dragon root again.
" Alright, stand up. We can skip that formality inside. You better greet me as ''father'' when we are alone. " Tang Zimo picked him up and touched his arm while feeling his pulse.
" Good, you arepletely healthy now. Oh, and you are now in the blood purification realm. " Then he left his hand.
" Also, you are into this intense physical training? " Zimo asked.
" Yes, father. Recently, I started to like training in the extreme physical method. " Joey replied.
Tang Zimo touched the space ring and brought out a ragged book, and gave it to Joey.
" You can practice it. It is the physical cultivation technique your grandfather practiced. I can''t practice it so you can try your luckter. Oh, and one thing, keep that book a secret only between us. " Tang Zimo exined to him.
" Thanks, father. " Joey said. He likes to practice this technique as of now since he doesn''t have any physical training-based technique.
" Ie to tell you something. You must go to the northern fort tomorrow. What do you think? " Tang Zimo said.
" Father, I will follow your order. But my mom," He replied politely.
" Good son, worry not for your mother. I am relieved now. Otherwise, you know your elder sister''s personality, she wille here and may even cause big trouble here in the pce. " Zimo said while exhaling his breath of relief.
Joey''s predecessor always saw his father as a bold, calm, and wise model. But, seeing him like this today, he became astonished and wants tough out loud.
Chapter 10 CHAPTER 9 : Ready To Leave The Palace
After Tang Zimo left, it was already dark. Joey felt hungry, so he walked up to the dining hall.
There he could see Aunt Bai cing the dishes ready for him to eat. She bowed slightly to him. He then sat on a chair beside the dining table.
" Aunt Bai, you sit down too. Let us eat together today. It is boring to eat alone. " Joey said to her.
" No, your highness. I am just a maid. " She denied while waving her head.
Then Joey reached to her and pushed her on a chair.
" No one is here. Aunt Bai, I just like to eat together with someone here. And I will be leaving the pce tomorrow. Please talk to me casually when we are alone, and I always thought of you as my 2nd mother. Moreover, you must go back to my mother''s side again from tomorrow onward."Joey said and started eating a chicken leg.
" Kid, you are leaving tomorrow. I will really miss you ."Aunt Bai said with worry.
" Aunt Bai, I will miss you too. Alright, please eat this . " Joey moved some tes towards her, and they started eating together. They started chatting about their happy days while eating.
After taking the supper, Joey took his leave while bidding her good night. He returned to his room. He sat on his bed and recollected all the gain he gained from Ai and his father.
" I will study the dragonnguage first," He muttered.
Then Joey closed his eyes and focused his mind on his soul. He saw two books lying there. He used his soul force on the book with the name '' DRAGON LANGUAGE '' on its cover and opened a page to look at the content filled with weird scriptures on it. " What shall I do to learn this? " He thought deeply for a while.
? " Let us see if I can take it outside. " Then he used his soul force to move the book out of his body.
He opened his eyes and could see the book in his hand. " Good, it is working ."
Joey suddenly remembered how he refined the dress and the pair of boots rted to the dragon. The dragonnguage book was also rted to dragons.
"Maybe it will work like before ."
Then he cut his palm with the knife on his waist and squished his palm while drops of blood fell into the book. Then the book lighted up and moved toward his forehead. Then he could hear various voices along with multiple words sh in his eyes. He memorized everything and started mumbling in a unique tone. For several hours he remained in that state.
He could see the Dragonnguage book inside his consciousness sea again there. Afterward, Joey slowly opened his eyes.
(After his soul beplete, once he hears or seen something once, he wouldpletely memorize it. )
He thought, " Ai says that I am a halfling dragon. Every member of our Tang is human, which concluded that my mother must be the dragon. "
Thinking deeply he murmured, " That means my elder sister is also a halfling dragon like me . . I am feeling so tired, let us take some rest. It is not good to overthink this matter. Let us leave it to the future. "
Afterward, he yawned, then hey on his bed sleeping and started snoring quickly.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The next day, Joey woke up early in the morning. He went to his washroom and started doing his morning hygiene.
He came back and started changing to his usual white dress.
" I am used to that weight. Let us increase it a bit," He said to himself while using his dragon root to change them to 400 kg weight. Then he felt the weight again.
He again started exercising using his bed. With both the weight of his body and the bed he lifted, enough pressure was given from his foot to the floor. After several hours, sweat started pouring out from his body, dripping wet all over, and he finished exercising.
Afterward, he changed his robe after taking a bath.
"Xio r, I aming inside. " A feminine voice could be heard. Menglou came inside the room, followed by Aunt Bai.
" Good morning, mom and aunt Bai. " Joey greeted them while sping his hands on them.
They both nodded. Even though Aunt Bai was Menglou''s maid and best friend at the same time, she started babysitting Joey''s predecessor from his birth until now. She considered Joey as her son in her heart.
They sat inside the round table in his room while drinking tea.
Joey took a sip of the tea on his teacup once and asked with a warm smile, " Why do youe here early this morning? "
" Hey, wee here to have a good chat with our little boy before you leave the pce. Are you busy now? " Menglou asked.
" Not at all. I am nning to meet both of you, so it is even better that you two came here instead. " Joey said, taking another sip. Then they started to chat happily about their daily things inside the pce.
After some time, a pce guard came before his courtyard while loudly stating the royal order from the emperor. The royal order stated that Joey should arrive at the pce military drilling ground by noon and leave for the northern fort to join the army and study the military there.
Then, Menglou left the room, telling him that she would meet him at the drilling ground.
" Alright kiddo, you better have a look around the pce and city while I pack up your daily necessities." Aunt Bai told him lovingly and she also excused herself.
Joey came out roaming around the pce and then came outside to the city. He visited all the popr restaurants there while packing different kinds of delicacies and kept inside his space ring. Today, he continued his shopping spree from one shop to another buying everything that he liked.
He then returned back to his quarter, collecting the packed food and dresses from aunt Bai. Bidding her goodbye, Joey went to the pce military drilling ground.
When he came inside the huge green grass field, he saw his royal mother waving her hand toward him and Joey moved beside his mother.
A muscr big man who seemed to be in his forties came to the center of the ground. He was the leader of the Bloody Meteor Hammer team, Captain Yang Chao. Afterward, another 15 men walked in and stood behind him.
Chapter 11 CHAPTER 10 : Fancy The Longbow
" Good, everyone is here ." Captain Yang Chao said and looked at 15 men while nodding his head. He whistled with his hand toward the sky.
A sharp screeching sound cried out from a distance then a huge figure appeared in the sky, flying toward the ground. It reached there quickly. When it reached the ground, Joey could see that it was much bigger.
"So, it is the great ck eagle beast that belongs to the bloody meteor hammer team. " Joey murmured.
The beast thennded on the ground scanning the surroundings with its fiery red eyes.
" Hahaha, you bitches, what are you waiting for? Get your ass on the ck eagle. " Yang Chaoughed loudly and shouted to his 15rades. They all tooughed and got on the back of the eagle.
Then, he came toward Joey and greeted both Menglou and Joey politely. He looked at Joey and said, " Your highness, it is time ." Joey nodded at him and bid farewell to his mother. Menglou took out a purple card giving it to him.
"Take it. You will need itter. Xio r, you take care," She said lovingly.
Joey walked toward the beast. He jumped on its back and sat in the middle of its back, followed by captain Yang Chao sitting beside him. Then Mr. Yang hit his palm on the eagle.
The ck eagle beast made a shrill cry and soared to the sky. On the back of the eagle, Joey waved his hand to his mother. He could see the tear on her mother''s face.
Then the beast sped up, flying out of the pce quickly, then passed the city afterward.
From high above the ground, Joey could see the beautiful canon city. It was so magnificent either in terms of architecture or how it was luxuriously built. Joey had already seen various types of skyscrapers and luxurious houses in his previous life on earth. So hepared the buildings and towers inside canon city with that from the earth in his mind. The city itself looked like a turtle shell from above.
" See you, Canon city. " Joey murmured.
" Everyone, hold on tight. " Yang Chao shouted while he hit his palm to the beast again. Then the bird sped up rapidly, and the Canon city became like an ant on the ground. While he tried to hold Joey''s back, Joey smiled and nodded at him, saying, " Captain Chao, it is fine. Thanks for your help, though ." With the additional weight of 400 kg on his body, Joey could sit on the back of the beast, like he was an attached part of the beast even if the beast tried to fly with more speed.
Joey could maintain bnce with his poor cultivation at such a high speed.
Seeing that, Captain Chao smiled and nodded back to Joey while thinking, " Everyone said that the 5th prince was a good for nothing trash pampered by her mother, and recently he almost died. But meeting him today, I thought that he was not so simple, unlike the rumor. This kid, having developed such calm, easy-going characters in his age, he might go further in his path of cultivation than us ." Captain Chao had afortable feeling from Joey.
" Captain Chao, why are you all going to the northern fort? " Joey asked, thinking that sending veterans like them there seemed a bit weird.
" Ah, 5th prince, a big thing happened on the northern border recently. They send 22 men from the 15th iron hammer team to scout a recently found cave, but they all have been lost for a month after entering the cave. So, Our team is ordered to explore the cave. " Captain Chao exined.
" Oh, something like that happened in the Xinjiang Tianshan forest ." Joey said while thinking in his mind," I will visit that cave. It sounds like some treasure troves. "
While riding on the back of the beast, they observed the beautiful scenery of thendscape below them. One of the men who had a petite appearance suggested, "Captain, riding like this the whole way is quite dull. Why don''t we spend a day in a motel in one of the cities nearby? "
" Yes, Captain. Why don''t we stop by Glory city? I hear that an auction will be held there. " Another person also suggested.
" Yeah yeah yeah, we need booze and meat. Captain, let us stop there. " A fatty man also shouted.
"Enough! Stop whining. You all are good for nothing. " Captain Chao scolded them and looked at Joey for his suggestion.
" It is ok, Captain Chao. I kind of feel tired from traveling the whole way sitting here. Let us stop by Glory city. " Joey said while smiling and looking at all of them.
They all too smile back sincerely. And Captain Chao thought, "This kid charmed all my team with just a sentence, and that face is so sincere. They are all a bunch of stubborn fellows which don''t give in easily. Tch, it takes me several missions together for them to open up to me. But, this kid .... hah. " Then, he breathed out heavily.
In order to reach the northern border from Canon city, they had to pass through five towns and a city.
Suddenly, the ck eagle became uneasy and cried out. Captain Chao stood up and looked far using his vision technique. He could see a lot of viges nearby being burnt down. He scanned around nearby and could see a ck thing flying toward them with strong killing intent.
" Damn it. This winged lion burnt all the viges. Such a strong killing intent ."Captain Chao said angrily and brought out a longbow with a simple-looking arrow. He aimed while drawing the bow and released the arrow.
" Die, you damn thing," He shouted loudly. Then, the ck eagle approached andnded near the dead beast. They all jumped down and looked at the beast carefully.
" It is a king-level winged lion. " The petite man said.
" Captain, let me keep the body. " The fatty said.
" Xiaobo, you skinned the beast, and Xiaoli, you lead the team and start searching for any survivors. " Chao ordered and they quickly left, leaving only the three people.
( the petite man name is Xiaoli and the fatty''s name is Xiaobo )
Joey looked at the beast and then to captain Chao while thinking, " So strong. And that bow, I have a strong urge in my heart to draw that bow and shoot an arrow right now. "
After some minutes, Xiaobo finished cutting the meat and kept them inside his space ring with a satisfied smile. He looked at Chao stretching his right hand and said," Captain, take it. It is the beast core. "
Chao took it and looked at Joey. Joey quickly said," Captain, you killed it. So you keep it ."
Chapter 12 CHAPTER 11 : Entering The Glory City
Afterward, the group of warriors came back, led by Xiaoli.
" Captain, no survivor. We cremate all those burned bodies that remain. " Xiaoli gave his report.
" Tch, everyone gets back onto the ck eagle. We will report about this matter when we reach the northern fort. " Captain Chao said, and they all jumped and sat on the back of the ck eagle loke before ."
Now the mood of all of them became somewhat angry. Joey started speaking, " When will we reach Glory city ? "
" Soon, your highness. It would take less than an hour to get there. " Chao said.
" Captain Chao, do you have any family back at the pce? " Joey asked.
" Yes, I have my wife back there. We had a boy and a girl around your age. " Chao had a smile when he mentioned his family.
" They were twins. The girl was beautiful and always had a smile like her mother. While the boy was yful and always caused trouble anywhere he went. Every day he came with new wounds on him. Hah, he kept worrying us. But, unlike me, they were so good in cultivation. They both reached the organ purification realm recently . " he continued with a proud smile.
" Good, I would like to meet and make friends with them someday. " Joey told him, smiling back.
" If they followed your highness, it would be good for them ." Chao bowed slightly to him while pping his hands.
Joey nodded at him. Everyone bes more rxed after listening to their chat.
They started joking around themselves and after some time they saw a magnificent city with tall buildings pointed at the sky.
" Let us go through the gate. Joey told captain Chao.
Theynded somewhere near the city gate and started moving toward the city gate. Captain Chao brought out a beast core, fed it to the eagle, and said, " Go, stay near the city. " Then he pped the beast, and the eagle flew away.
" Everyone stands in a queue and pays 10 copper coins each for a person . " a guard shouted at them.
( copper coin, silver coin, and gold coin were used as a form of currency in this arc, 100000 copper coins = 1 silver coin
100000 silver coins = 1 gold coin. This is how mortals do things now .)
Joey and their groups stood silently, waiting for their turns. Suddenly a carriage approached the gate from outside the city.
" Stop, get everyone out here. Carriages from outside were not allowed to enter without the city lord''s permission ." the guard shouted at the carriage.
A small girl and hooded figure came out. The girl was 4 feet tall, round with a chubby face but looked adoring. Her hair was designed with two buns on the side. She wore a Hanfu dressing style. In contrast, the hooded figure was tall and dressed in all ck.
The hooded figure tossed a gold and left together with the girl saying, " You can keep the carriage also . " a female voice could be heard.
Joey seems to be interested in the hooded figure and looks at their leaving figure.
" Captain Chao, do you see their cultivation level ? " he asked him.
" The little girl seems to be in thete stages of the Houtian realm. But, I can''t feel any aura from the hooded figure ." Chao said.
" Seems to be at my age and already inte stages of the Houtian realm. The hooded person seems to be a girl too ." Joey thought in his mind.
" You can''t g... " The guards abruptly stop seeing the gold coin on the ground before him, and he picks it up quickly and coughs, " Ahem ahem ahem, next. "
After Joey''s turnes up, he also takes out a gold coin and gives it to the guard, " Can we go in, now. "
Looking at the gold coin on his, he happily said, " Young master, please go inside ."
" Can I bring in my other friends here ?" Joey asked, pointing at his group.
" Ok, " the guard said.
Then, they walked quickly inside the city. The guard looked at the two gold coins in his hand andughed happily, " I am rich. Now, I will stop being a guard here and buy a small motel. Hahaha. "
Joey and the team walked on the road and observed all around them. After several walking, they met a tourist guide boy.
" Hello sirs, if you need a guide inside the city, you can all count on me. Also, I am the best as well as cheapest one you can get here in the city . " said the boy.
" Oh, how much do you charge? " Joey asked.
" Kiddo, stay behind your elders here while adults are discussing business . " the boy said to him and turned to Captain Chao.
Joey thought, " This boy seems to be younger than me. His action and speech are precisely like those of adults, though. "
" You da-re " captain Chao bes angry at how the boy disrespect the 5th prince. But, stop by a pinch from behind. He looked at Joey, and Joey smiled at him with a signal that it was ok. Before they hade to Glory city, Joey discussed with them to act as amoner in the city, and they all agreed.
The boy looked at Chao with rm.
" Kiddo, how much ?" Captain Chao asked him.
The boy brought up his fist and spread three fingers.
" 30 copper coins, deal then. " Chao said and brought out 30 copper coins from the space ring and gave it to him.
The boy thought, " They were so easy to trick. It seems like some bumkins areing to the city for the first time. I was going to say three copper coins, but this muscr guy just gave me 30 copper coins. Hahaha, serve you right for trying to scare me just now. Lucky that you all met me. Otherwise, you would all sleep in the street today. "
" Hey boy, bring us to a motel. " Captain Chao said, disrupting his thoughts.
Then the boy brought them to a motel nearby. The motel doesn''t look luxurious but seems to be quite clean inside. Seeing it, Chao nodded his head with approval. The motel had a signboard above the entrance door tag with the words '' Chu Hua''s motel ''.
" Boy, take this and book some rooms for us 17. Oh, and you can keep the change. " Chao took out a gold coin and gave it to him. This boy reminded him of his son in the pce.
Seeing the gold coin which sparkled, the boy remained dazed for a moment and took the coin with his shaky hands. He bit the coin once and eximed, " It is real ."
He bowed at captain Chao slightly and said enthusiastically, " Sir, please wait here. I would book your rooms quickly. " Then he ran off to the counter.
The boy came back after some time while smiling.
" Sir, your rooms are ready, here are your keys, " He said.
" Good boy, let us go. " Chao said.
" Sir, can I really keep the change? '''' The boy asked with curiosity in his eyes.
" Keep it. "
Chapter 13 CHAPTER 12 : Slapping Away Some Arrogant Flies
The motel had three floors. The bottom floor had threepartments, the counter room, the waiting room, and a dining hall with the kitchen attached on one corner of the room. The other two floors above were for lodging purposes with various rooms.
Joey and his group went up to thest floor through the stairways along with the boy.
"Sir, these 17 rooms were for you. " The boy said. They all took their keys from Captain Chao and left for their rooms. Only Chao, Joey, and the boy remained.
" Hey, brat, don''t you just stand there like a fool. Take a key, and you, too, should go check your room out. " The boy talked to Joey like an elder.
Captain Chao flicked at his head and scolded, " This is our young master. "
" Oops! Hahaha, young master. You really are good-looking." The boyughed and sucked up to Joey. Joey took his key from Chao''s hand and went to his room, leaving the two of them.
" Boy, do you have anywhere to stay tonight? "
" Hmm, no, sir. " The boy scratched his head and replied shyly.
" You are staying with me. You remind me of my son. Do you have any rtives here in the city? " Chao asked him.
" None, sir, I am an orphan," He said.
" Do you have any intention to join the army? I can rmend it to you. " Joey said to him.
" That is everyone''s dream for us, street kids, here. We hear a lot of stories of brave warriors. Oh! My best idol is Hawk''s eyes. " A twinkle appeared in the boy''s eyes.
Captain Chao had a strong urge tough out loud heroically but stopped atst and said, " Ahem. Kiddo, let us get in. " And the two get inside their room.
After some time, everyone came out of their rooms and moved down the staircase to have their lunch.
When they reached the bottom floor, they met the man at the counter.
" Sir, how Is your amodation? " The man asked politely.
" Satisfactory. " Joey replied.
" Can I help with anything else? " The man asked again.
" You can bring us to the dining hall. "
" This way, please. " Then the man led them to the leftmost corner and entered a room there.
When Joey entered the room, he could see that the dining hall looked like the traditional-style restaurant back on earth. He suddenly felt a nostalgic feeling.
Inside the room, the lighting was done as a number of spherical balls hanging from the ceiling where lighted candles were put inside them. Around ten round tables were ced inside the room, with five chairs each around them. On the walls hung various portraits of different beasts like dragons, phoenixes, etc.
Seven tables were already taken.
" We will take the remaining three tables. " Joey said to the man. Then, they walked toward the table. A waiter quickly came out, bringing three chairs for them. Then all sit at the tables with six people each. Afterward, the man excused himself.
Joey and Chao sit at the same round table.
" Everyone, the bill is on me today. Eat and drink your fill. " Joey said out loud while everyone cheered.
" Hahaha, I haven''t eaten muchtely. Today, I can go all out ." The fatty Xiaobo stood up and spoke out loudly.
" Damn fatty. Sit down quickly. You are embarrassing all of us here. " The petite Xiaoli scolded him while everyoneughed out loud, holding their stomachs.
" Xiaoli, you ruined it! Tch, what is wrong with you? I am not going to share my wine with you anymore ." The fatty retorted back. Hearing that, everyone began to roar withughter.
A woman came up to their tables. She had a voluptuous figure, a bit tall ( 6.3 feet), and seemed to be in her 30''s. Her skin was rosy white, and she had a beautiful rounded face. She wore a well-fitted red Cheongsam dress.
A thick smell of perfume drifted inside the room. And a clear female voice could be heard.
" Hello sirs, Chu''er is here to take your orders. Ahh, also, please check the menu on the wall there. " She pointed at the wall. They all looked at the wall reading the menu silently. The menu had the names of 7 special dishes and two wines.
" They all seem good. We will order all the dishes on the menu for all three tables here. " Joey said.
" Give us seventeen sets of '' sweet and sour pork '' and two barrels of white wine first. After that, you can bring other dishes one by one. " He added.
" Please wait for a moment. The dishes will be ready soon ." Thedy said, bowed her head slightly, and walked away quickly.
" Young master, you are great. You ordered everything here in this kitchen ." The guide boy gave a thumbs up to him with a big smile. He called himself Kun.
A few momentster, seven guys came out holding tes in their hands, and they ced them gently at the table and walked back to the kitchen. Afterward, they came back with more tes, and thus all the 17 sets of sweet and sour pork were served on the three tables. Also, the two barrels of white wine were brought out.
Joey looked at Captain Chao with a signal.
" Time to eat everyone," Chao said. Then they started drinking and eating while chatting among themselves.
" Good wine, ha ha ha ." The fatty drank a ss of wine and spoke out loudly.
While the boy, Jun ate the pork very greedily, sometimes licking his lips and hands too. It was his first time having such decent food.
While eating and drinking, some of them chated, some cracked jokes, while some ate silently.
Joey, too enjoyed the meat and wine while chatting with them.
Suddenly a boy wearing a red hanfu dress walked inside quickly while holding a fan in his hand. Seven men followed behind him.
A waiter came out and bowed to them and said, " Sir, the tables are full at the moment. "
The boy whacked at his face with his hand-fan.
" Ahh, it hurts ." The waiter wailed, touched his face, and sat down.
" You stupid waiter. Why are you acting up with this young master ?" The young man said angrily, and he kicked at his head.
The waiter growled once more and covered his head with both his hands, afraid of getting more hit on his head again.
Suddenly the woman called herself Chu came out quickly, bowed slightly, and apologized," Sir, we will quickly arrange a table for you ." She winked at the waiter nearby to leave. The waiter left quietly.
The boy looked at her once and then around the dining hall. He could see those men wearing simple outfits were dining with wine while chatting happily.
This made him angrier. Then, he walked toward the table, brought out 100 gold and threw it into the table, and said out loud," Take that and leave quickly ."
" What the hell is wrong with you, boy? Get lost. " The fatty said while drinking up his cup.
" You lowlymoner. Don''t you know your manner? Do you even know who I am? " The boy said arrogantly and continued.
" I am Wa..."
'' p ''
Before he finished, he was sent flying by a p. Joey quickly moved beside him, made his hand 20 kg weight, and pped the boy''s face. The boy remained unconscious near the entranced door.
The five men quickly approached Joey, but fatty Xiaobo stood up quickly and punched them all. They all copsed on the floor after just one punch from him.
Chun looked at Xiaobo and then Joey, and thought in her mind," This bunch seems to be not simple, especially this kid. "
She looked at those waiters one by one, waved her hands, and rolled her eyes signaling toward those unconscious bodies. The waiters quickly picked them up and brought them out of the room.
Chapter 14 CHAPTER 13 : Meeting The Stingy Bojing
" The arrogant kid and their group are kicked out of here. Everyone, let us continue. " Joey spoke out to them. Then they all started eating and drinking again as if nothing happened at all.
" Those bastards tried to interrupt my joyous moments of drinking. Tch almost ruined my drinking mood. Served them right. " Xiaobo said out loud and started pouring the wine into the ss.
Seeing those actions happening, Chun became astonished and looked at Joey and his team. She tried to feel their auras.
Then she spoke out loud in her mind, " What! This kid is just in blood purification but that force with his palm exceeds the power of the organ purification realm. Ahh, and this muscr guy is very strong, maybe around my realm. While all the remaining 15 men are also slightly behind my realm. This team is so formidable. They called the kid '' young master''. "
When she scanned their aura, Joey and Captain Chao looked at her at the same time. Others continued eating their food.
" Elder sister, what is wrong? Don''t stare at us like that. Otherwise, we will be too shy to eat anymore. " Joey said with a smile.
" Can I know your name, little brother? " She asked with a smile.
" Elder sister Chu, you can call me Joey. " Joey preferred this name rather than the predecessor''s name.
" Little brother Joey, do you alsoe here to join the fun in today''s auction? " She asked.
" Yap. Oh, elder sister, take this card to clear my bill," He said and gave her the purple card.
" Little brother, you have this card. You can get a 50% discount for everything here," said Chun. She left and entered the kitchen.
They all continued eating all the dishes one by one and stood up to take their leave. Chun came back and returned the purple card to Joey
She said, "Little brother, your bill was 50,450,245 silver coins. I had taken out 25 million silver coins bnce worth from the card. You can check it ."
Joey checked the purple card using his essence and nodded to her. After bidding her, they went out of the motel.
Joey turned toward the petite Xiaoli and asked, " Xiaoli, you suggested this auction here. Do you know where to get tickets? "
" The auction is conducted by the Hall of Fortune. Let us go to their main office . " said the petite Xiaoli. After being together with Joey and them, they became more familiar with each other and started talking casually.
" Ok, we are going there for now. Kun, do you know where the main headquarters of the Hall of fortune was located?" Joey said and asked the guide boy.
" Yep. Firstly, we have to go to the people''s market. From there on, we shall go to the northern side road for 15 miles to reach their headquarters. " Kun said to him.
" Sir, we need horses to reach there fast. " Kun continued.
They went to the nearby beast ride agency and started their journey to the People''s market after renting 20 horses. These horses were not like the ones Joey knew back then on the earth. They had a horn on their head with fiery red eyes.
Joey and Chao each rode on two horses but the others shared ( doubled ). The horses sped up quickly. These horses knew wind ability too.
After an hour, they reached the People''s market.
" Captain, let us check the market. " The petite Xiaoli said to Chao.
" Guys, let us meet hereafter half an hour ." Captain Chao said.
Everyone dispersed except Joey, Captain Chao, and Kun remained behind.
Chao needed to stay by Joey''s side all the time until they reached the northern fort.
" Captain Chao, you need to buy something too for your daughter and son. " Joey said to him. He nodded.
The People''s market was not a well-organized ce. There were no buildings for malls, shops, etc. Vendors were the only thing allowed here. Millions of people came daily to buy their needs so the name of the market was named.
Businesses were booming in this ce if you had the skills to deal with local goons here. There were also many stalls rted to alchemy, weapons are also avable. There was a saying if you didn''t find what you want to buy inside Tang nation, you could find it in the People''s market. Here you could even contact assassins through their secret channels.
But the downfall was that a lot of crimes were happening here. The city''s guard seemed to have no jurisdiction here so this ce be a little bit chaotic.
" Young master,e over here. If you need anything, I can do anything ." An old man shouted at them waving his palm.
" Can you find a grandmaster weaponsmith? " Joey asked.
" Come with me. I know someone like that. " The old man said and they followed him up to an alleyway. There was a small stall.
" Hey,zy bone. Come out. Customers are here. " The old man shouted.
A middle-aged man came out. His hair, beard, and clothes were all messy. He was stunk with alcohol.
" Bojing, what are you doing here like that? Do you desert the southern border army? You bastard. " Chao be angry with rage on seeing Bojing here and walked toward him
" Wait, big brother. I am on a mission here ." Bojing said. They were blood brothers.
" Old man, what is wrong with you today? I think you are very good at your job but you bring this brute here. " Bojing scolded the old man.
" Hey, didn''t I tell you to respect elders ?" Captain Chao roared again and started beating him around.
"'' Big brother, it is my fault. Aaaah! mother help me ." Bojing screamed.
" Next time, mind your manner to the elders. " Captain Chao said.
"Kiddo, what weapon you like him to make? " He asked Joey.
" Greeting senior Bojing, I like a longbow just like senior Chao. " Joey sped his hand and said politely.
" I can do that but you need to bring out your materials and the fee is a bit high. " Bojing said to Joey.
" What material? You have them all and the hell with fees. Brat, hees with me ." Captain Chao said.
" Big brother, you can''t do that to me every time we meet. Otherwise, I will go bankrupt soon. " Bojingined.
A sound transmission was sent to him saying," You fool! Don''t you know this kid is the 5th prince? "
" Why didn''t you say so before? " Theymunicated silently.
Bojing tried to smile but looked a bit weird and said, " Yong master, don''t worry about the material and fee. "
" The longbow will be ready by tomorrow morning," He continued.
Chapter 15 CHAPTER 14 : The Auction Began
" Senior Bojing, thank you," Joey said to him while sping his palms to him.
Bojing scratched his head shyly, looked at Chao, and said, " Hee hee hee. Big brother, why are you in Glory city? I hear that your team is in the pce. "
" My team is assigned a mission at Xinjiang Tianshan forest. We passed by the Glory city and decided to stay here for tonight ." Chao told him.
" Oh, how are my nephew and niece? I haven''t seen them for 10 years. Ahh, I really missed them a lot ." Bojing asked him.
" Good that you still remember them. They are fined. You must get back to the pce, marry a girl and settle down there. Look at yourself. What happens to your charismatic look before. " Chao told him.
Then the two brothers had their happy reunion. They chatted while Joey and Kun came up to the old man''s side.
" Hello grandpa. " Joey greeted him.
" Oh! Young master, do you have anything to ask this old man? " The old man asked.
" Can I get some tickets for tonight''s auction here in the People''s market? " Joey asked him.
" Auction! Oh, you are in luck, young master. I happen to know a ce. " The old man said with a smile.
Afterward, Chao and Bojing also came back to their side.
" Senior Chao, I think we can get the ticket here. " Joey said.
" You mean tonight''s auction! Big brother, I hear from this old man that a ck Deldrimor Steel will appear there. Brother, can you buy it for me? I can upgrade your longbow and arrows with it. " Bojing jumped up toward him like a monkey and pestered him like a kid.
" Stop using those tricks. I will not fall for it anymore. " Chao retorted while pushing him away.
" Senior Bojing, I will buy that for you. " Joey abruptly said to him. Then Bojing was all smiles and said, " Good then. "
They took their leave with the old man while Bojing entered back to his stall and started making the longbow.
Actually the tickets they sold here came from an illegal source. They walked toward another alleyway and thereby met a cautious-looking man.
" Old man, why do you bring strangers here? " The man asked and stared at them suspiciously.
" Wang, it is alright. They are with me. Do you still have the auction tickets with you? " The old man told him.
" Auction tickets, I still have them. 100 silver coins for a hall ticket, 2k silver coins for a balcony ticket, and 100k silver coins for a VIP ticket. No negotiation. " The man said coldly.
" Give 15 balcony tickets and a VIP ticket. Also, if you give me your card, I will transfer the money now. " Joey said to him.
The man took out an orange color card, giving it to Joey.
Then, Joey transfers the exact amount from his purple card to the card using his essence qi. Then, Joey gave it back to him while nodding his head.
The man checked the orange card, took out the tickets from his space card, and gave it to him.
" I can give you a piece of advice for our transaction. The four great families will be attending today''s auction. Don''t try to act rich there or you will not know how you will .... " The man took his leave without finishing his statement.
" The four great families hah. Now, it will be more interesting than I expected. " Joey said to himself with a smirk on his face.
Afterward, they all went back and gathered at their said spot.
" Boss, can we leave now or we may miss the chance to get tickets, " Xiaobo said.
" We already have the tickets. Now, we should go check with the headquarter of the Hall of fortune. " Joey told them. ( The auction will also be held at their headquarters .)
Then, they rode back on their horses and traveled toward the northern highway.
It was almost dark when they reached the building of the Hall of Fortune. The building had four floors. It looked like those in canon city ( imitation ). The gate was already opened when they came. They entered and kept their horses in the stable beside the gate.
Afterward, they walked toward the entrance of the building.
" Hello, sirs. Are you all guests for today''s auction? " A well-dresseddy came out and asked politely ."
" These are our tickets. Can we go in now? " Joey showed her those tickets.
Then anotherdy came out and received them warmly.
" Gentlemen, pleasee this way. The auction was about to begin," She said while taking all the tickets from Joey.
" As from your tickets, fifteen can go that way while the remaining three people can go to a VIP room," She exin and pointed at the staircase.
Fifteen of them walked toward the direction she pointed leaving only Joey, Chao, and Kun. Afterward, they too entered a room on her led. When they entered the room, a girl was inside the room greeting them.
They then sit at the chairs near the viewing wall of the room. The wall looked like some sort of ck ss. From there they could see the tform below clearly.
The girl brought a te with three sses containing wine on it and ced it on the side table. The three picked up and drank slowly.
Suddenly a hunchback old man with white hair walked up to the tform with a cane in his right hand and held the handbell in the other hand.
He announced, " Wee everyone! The auction will begin now ."
Then he rang the bell in his hand.
A tall beautiful woman walked out to the center of the tform and she bowed slightly to the old man. The old man nodded at her with a smile.
Joey looked at her and recognized who she was. She was the waitress that served them at the motel today.
He thought deeply and said softly, " Oh! Hahaha. She is the motel''s owner. Her name and that motel''s name are also the same. "
At the same time, Xiaobo tried to shout out loud. " Hey girl, what are you doing he..... ". Xiaoli beside him quickly covered up his mouth.
" Shut up! Damn fatty. Don''t you see she is the auctioneer? " Xiaoli scolded him.
" It is Miss Chu Hua! " Someone eximed with adoration from the balcony.
" Miss Chu, I love you. "
A series of praise and adoration followed afterward.
" Silence! Everyone might know the rules of the auction here. I will exin in short again. " The old man shouted.
" Firstly, a reserve price will be made for each item we bring out. Secondly, every next bidding will be incremented by at least 500 silver coins. Lastly, no fighting inside the auction hall. " He exined. Then he gave the bell to miss Chu and excused himself.
Chun Hua rang the bell. Then the two men came up to the tform carrying a long wooden cage.
" Ladies and gentlemen, our first item is an antique weapon excavated from the eastern red ocean," She said. She waved her hand at the two men with style.
The two men opened up the cage, a ragged longbow can be seen inside.
" Don''t be judged by its look. Our top 4th level armament master researched this bow for a whole 5 years but came with nothing. It was marked as a strange bow from then on. " She further exined.
Chapter 16 CHAPTER 15 : The Red Hair Boy
The two men opened up the cage, and a ragged longbow could be seen inside.
" Don''t be judged by its look. Our top 4th level armament master researched this bow for a whole 5 years but came with nothing. It was marked as a strange bow from then on. " She further exined.
Seeing the longbow, Joey felt very excited. The human figure root inside his heart moved for the first time and tried to reach out his hand toward the longbow. Then the longbow slightly vibrated weakly. Joey had a strong urge to hold the longbow in his hand.
There was an uproar from the crowd.
" Please, keep silent. This item value starts from 500 silver coins. " She continued.
" 1000 silver coins. " Someone shouted.
" 1550 " Another shouted.
" 50 thousand. " A man shouted from one of the VIP rooms.
"150 thousand. " Joey also called out.
" 300 thousand, " The man shouted again.
" 1 million ." Joey jumped up the betting money.
" 1.5 million. " The man continued.
" 5 million," Joey said out loud again. Many powerful auras passed by through his room, Captain just waved his hand, blocking their essence from passing through the room.
" A strong cultivator is inside that room. Let us not provoke them again ." A man wearing Shi family said from inside his cabin. He was the 10th elder of the Shi family, Shi Kong.
Simrly, elder Wang Xin and elder Xing Xiang were also like Shi Kong. They had be rmed and looked at the cabin. ( Shi, Wang, Xing, and Zhang were the four great families of the Tang nation .)
The Zhang family just sent their genius Zhang Huang to this auction while the other three families sent their elders here.
" If you do that again, I will not y nice with you all. " Captain Chao shouted from inside the cabin.
" Alright, please continue betting ." Miss Chu Hua said with a smile on her face while everyone eximed with adoration.
Joey repeated, " 5 million for that longbow. "
No one bet afterward.
After a few minutes, miss Chu tried to speak out," Anyone else wants to continue the bet "
? " 6 million " Zhang Huang suddenly spoke out.
" 10 million " Joey continued his bet.
Miss Chu was all smiles when the first item reached that amount. She brought out a hammer and lightly tapped it.
" The antique longbow is won by the gentleman from booth no. 35. Your item will be delivered to your booth. "
Then two men holding the long wooden case and ady entered their booth. Joey took the wooden case, kept it in his space ring. Thedy took the purple card from Joey andpleted their transaction. Afterward, the three left his room.
Then she rang the bell again and ady came out holding a te covered by white clothes.
" Our second item is a pill refined by the apothecary master Zen. " She said and the maid removed the white clothes that covered the te. Everyone could see a small bottle with a white-colored pill inside it.
" The pill inside is one of the signature pill ''Body realm breaker''. Its starting price is 25 thousand silver coins. " She continued. The Body realm breaker pill was used during one''s breakthrough from body realm cultivation to the hentian realm.
Then everyone started betting.
" 30,000"
" 35,000 "
" 40 ,000 "
Then the betting continued to increase rapidly. Joey had no interest in the pill but his predecessor had a deep respect for the Master Zen as an icon.
Master Zen was famous for his apothecary skill in the whole Tang nation. He was a madman who loved to spend his time researching new pills and various new herbs. The four great families invited him to be their guest elder with precious gifts. But he sent their gifts back to them.
When the previous emperor invited him, he even rejected saying, " I am too busy. If you want me to make your pill, thene to my house ."
The previous emperor and Master Zen were from the same generation and they had been bosom friends since their childhood. So, the emperor could do nothing to him. Everyone in the whole Tang nation knew the greatness of master Zen.
Afterward, the pill was sold to elder Shi Kong at 500,000 silver coins.
" Ladies and gentleman, listen up. Ourst and final item was the Deldrimor steel stone," She said while pointing at a ck-colored stone on the table brought out by two men. The ck stone had the size of an adult fist.
" The starting price is 100,000 silver coins," She exined with a smile while looking at the audience. Then the betting started again.
" 200,000 silver coins . "
" 250,000"
" 300,000"
When the betting price reached 800,000 silver coins, Joey kept down the wine ss to the side table and started to make his move.
" 10 million silver coins. " Joey shouted from within his booth.
" That spendthrift is doing it again. " Everyone started feeling helpless again.
No one bet after that big jump of numbers. Joey gets the stone without much effort. Also, he just bought it for Bojing as he had already promised to him.
After that, the auction hade to an end.
Afterward, everyone left the auction house.
They made their team near the gate. They got back on the back of horses and were ready to travel back. But suddenly a youth with red hair came out suddenly and blocked their path.
" Boy, get out of the way. " The fatty Xiaobo shouted at the red-haired youth. But the boy ignored him and stared at Joey.
He spoke to him," Are you that spendthrift? I am Zhang Huang. Can we talk alone for a minute? "
" Okay," Joey said. and they walked out.
When they were alone, Zhang Huang started their conversation," Sir, can I exchange the longbow and the stone for something valuable instead. The longbow would not be of any use to you. My grandpa would be very happy to examine that longbow. Ah, also the stone will have many uses for my family. We would make a weapon for you with that stone. " He suggested.
" Sorry, I can''t do that. Also, I have promised someone else the ck stone. " Joey replied with a smile.
" Then goodbye. If you change your mind,e to my Zhang family in Canon City. " Zhang Huang said and left quickly.
" Oh. The genius Zhang family, Zhang Huang. Good, he seems very direct ."
Afterward, they returned back and spent their night in the Chun Hua motel.
Chapter 17 CHAPTER 16 : Waitress Or The Owner ?
Inside the motel in one of the rooms, Joey sat crossed leg on his bed while closing his eyes. He was currently practicing the movement technique taught by the Long Ai.
He revised the scene of how Ai demonstrated the movement technique to him. He continued the scene again and again. But he didn''t find any clue. Afterward, he began doing the slow-motion thing this time. He continued the process again and again.
" Oh! That is it. Hahaha, I must have done that. The first three movements are based on using the agility of the pure leg power. So, I must train my legs with more weight from now on. Perhaps frog jumping might work out too. " Heughed and said to himself, he then adjusted his suit to change weight around 10 kg each to both his two legs.
" Hah soo heavy. Let us keep at it for now . ". He thenid on the bed to sleep.
The next day, Joey woke up early in the morning as usual. Then he started the physical technique he got from his father with 600 kg weight on his body. The technique was like the tai chi technique but it was focused more on the extreme side especially on muscle strengthening power.
After two straight hours of exercise, sweat started pouring out of his body and he stopped . Then he went inside the washroom and took a warm bath.
After some time, Joey came out of his room wearing a white huanfu dress.
" Good that you havee here. Everyone is waiting for you here. Let''s go. " Chao said to him.
Then they all started to move out of the motel. When they nearly reached the door, Chun Hua came out from the kitchen side and spoke out, " Hey! Little brother Joey, you are leaving without saying even a goodbye to this elder sister. "
The group stopped, turned toward her, and looked at her with confusion. They had some doubts about her like " We are not close enough to do that. Also, who is thisdy? Waitress? Auctioneer? "
" Oh! Its elder sister, Chu Hua. I apologize. I think you may be at the auction ce today. " Joey said to her while sping his hand.
" What shall I call you? Joey or the fifth prince or your highness? " She asked him yfully.
After seeing Joey''s big stunned in the auction house and also considering the powerful groups of men beside him, she became more curious and had a background check on him through various channels of the Hall of Fortune. Afterward, she came to know the truth that he was the 5th prince of the Tang nation.
"Elder sister, I still prefer you call me ''Joey''. Also, are you really a waitress here? " Joey replied to her and asked her with a sly smile.
" Little brother, you know that my name is on the motel''s name tag. I am naturally the boss here," She replied.
" Sister Chu, you were so cool yesterday," He said with a thump up while she stuck out her tongue trying to make a funny face. Joey thought that she was very cute doing that.
" Are you leaving today ?"
" Yep ."
" Little brother Joey, if you happen toe here in Glory city, don''t forget toe here and meet me. Next time, I will provide you with a VIP service ." She giggled.
" Sister Chen, I will remember that," He replied.
" Hey kiddo, stop flirting with her anymore. It''s time to leave. " Chao informed him. They had to reach the northern fort and report quickly today.
Joey bid her farewell and they all came out of the motel. Afterward, they met Bojing outside of the main city gate.
" Hello, senior Bojing. We met again. " Joey greeted him while sping his hand.
Bojing nodded at him with a smile and bowed slightly to Chao.
" I have brought your longbow. Check it, boy. " Bojing took out a long wooden case along with a basket full of arrows and threw toward him. The arrows in the basket were all ck in color except for the bottom of the arrows attached with red feathers.
Joey slowly opened up the wooden case. He held the longbow inside it with his right hand taking it out and gazed carefully on it. The longbow was about 10 kg in weight. It was green in color and simr in design to Chao''s longbow.
He loved everything about this longbow. He caressed it slowly with his palm.
Seeing the longbow, Chao had an urge to check it out too.
" Joey, let me take a look. " Chao spread out his right hand toward the longbow.
" Sure senior. "Joey gave it to him.
Firstly, Chao slowly caressed the longbow and said out aloud," Weight is okay ."
Then he took out an arrow from the basket and nocked it on the bowstring. He gripped the string with his index, middle, and ring fingers, with the arrow between his index and middle. He pulled the string at his max. and released the arrow. A ''twang'' sound could be heard while the arrow was moving at an incredible speed and quickly hit at the tip of a mountain 10 miles away from them.
''Bang bang bang'' sound echoed and could be heard from far away. They could see the top of the mountain covered with dust. After some time, they could see that the tip of the mountain was no longer there.
" What!" Everyone there eximed.
" Is this the limit of this longbow ?" Joey asked curiously.
" Oh! It is just half of its power. If I have more strength, I can draw more power than that. " Chao exined seriously.
" My younger brother is a genius at making longbows. He begins to make my bow when he was 5. Now, he can make something beyond my limit. Hahaha. You make me proud kiddo. " Chao praised his brotherughing while Bojing was about to cry. Seeing the crying look of Bojing, Joey felt amazed.
" Yes. Senior Bojing is a true genius. " Joey also honestly praised him.
" Okay okay, stop praising him too much. Tch, look at him now, he is a drunkard. " He scolded him.
Joey took out a ck stone and said, " Senior Bojing, take it ."
It was the Deldrimor steel stone that Joey got in the auction yesterday.
Seeing the stone in his hand, Bojing eximed out loud happily," Good boy! You don''t let me down. You can alwayse to me for any weapons you need in the near future. "
Afterward, Captain Chao whistled at the sky. The ck eagle flew back quickly andnded before them. They all jumped up on its back. They sat on its back in their previous spot. Then the eagle started soaring above the ground.
Chao looked at his brother on the ground and spoke out loudly, " Goodbye brother. You should carefully think about what I said to you yesterday. "
" See you, senior. " Joey waved at him.
Chapter 18 CHAPTER 17 : Wang Familys Invitation
Currently, the 2nd prince and the 7th prince were dining and drinking inside a tavern. The tavern was at the easternmost region of Canon city. They usually came here to eat and discuss important matters between them.
" Second brother, do you know where that trash is sent to? " The haughty seventh prince inquired.
"Naturally, he is sent to the northern fort. " The second prince spoke elegantly while eating a chicken leg.
"Hahaha. That fool might be scared out of his wit. " The seven princeughed out loud with a disdainful sneer on his face.
" Eat idiot! Why are you so happy about that? "
" Brother, are we really going to leave him like that? " The seven prince asked and drank up his wine.
" I have my spies in the northern fort. But, we can''t do anything to him there. The northern fort ispletely under the control of that demoness. " The second prince said.
Hearing the word '' Demoness'', the seventh prince shivered all over his body, suddenly dropped the chicken leg on the dining table, and copsed. His face became pale white.
" Demon-ess !" He stuttered.
" Hong''er, you must forget about that incident. I know that you are scared of her but you must go through that trauma. We are not kids anymore. " The second prince lightly hit on his back. Then the seventh prince got well again.
Actually, when he was five, the seven prince Tang Hong always bullied Joey''s predecessor whenever he got the chance. Tang Meng lien warned him multiple times to stop hitting his own sibling. But, he still continued bullying him. One day he even went worse and broke Joey''s predecessor''s right hand.
From the next day onward, she started bullying him back. He experienced much physical and mental torture from her after that day onward. Afterward, The second prince became aware of his brother''s condition. Then he went for his mother and together theyined about how Meng lien torture Tang Hong every day to their father, Tang Zimo.
Contrary to their thought of punishing Meng lien, Zimo said coldly to them," I can''t do anything to that demoness. Why do you even go so far as to even provoke her? It is his fault. So let her beat him for a month or two, then she will eventually be bored and leave this matter on her own. "
" But Tong''er is still a child. It will leave a big trauma in his future ." Chu Hua.
" Leave! It is his fault ." He scolded and sent them away.
After they left his room, he murmured softly," Even I always try to avoid provoking her. Leaving a trauma in his future. So what! I have already developed a trauma whenever she starts acting up. Let''s forget it. Her matters nevere to my favor anyway. "
Unfortunately, the tortures went on for the next two months. Nobody could do anything to her. From that day onward, her nickname became the infamous '' Demoness ''. After going through all that, Tang Tong panicked whenever he heard the word '' demoness''.
The second prince and the seventh prince couldn''t do anything to her but they began to hate Joey''s predecessor more and more. They even went so far as to actually kill himter on.
" Brother, I don''t know how to do that. Even when I hear someone who sounds like her, I start panicking for no reason. " The seventh prince enquired sadly.
" No worry, no worry. Time will cure everything. " The second prince said, trying to calm him down.
" Brother, will father find out about our involvement in that matter? " The seventh prince calmed downpletely and asked anxiously.
" The investigation has started on that matter and handed the jurisdiction directly to the prime minister Li Lin. " The second prince said and he continued.
" He is a smart man. He may have already known about our and four families'' involvement in that assassination attempt. But he doesn''t have any concrete evidence to convict us. So he stayed silent instead. "
"Father is always the clever one. He too might have known about it already. Funny thing is that we will be fine but they will start observing all our movements from now onward. " He exined.
" Oh! I almost forgot it. Have a look. Yesterday, Elder Wang Donghai gave it to me for you. " Tong took out a letter from his space ring and gave it to him.
The second prince read the envelope and kept it inside his space ring.
" What do they want? "
" Nothing. They are inviting us for dinner tomorrow. " The second prince told him.
" Tong, I will go into closed cultivation soon. It may take a month or longer. So, stop causing any more trouble," He added seriously
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside the room of the tallest tower of the northern fort, two women were sitting on the sofa. They were naturally Tang Meng lien and her advisor Zhang Cong.
" Why are they still not here yet? Have they encountered any problems on their way? " Meng lien murmured softly. She became more anxious with every minute that passed and looked at the southern horizon.
" Sister Meng lien, calm down. Nothing will happen to him. Even if they encounter any expert on their way, nothing will happen. The infamous ''hawk eye'' is with him ." Cong''er said.
" Yes. With him there, nothing will happen to my brother ."
" Sister Meng lien, why don''t we wait while drinking? It will calm you down ." Cong''er suggested.
" Let us do that ." Meng lien brought two bottles of white wine and ordered a guard to bring them meat.
After sometimeter, they began their little drinking session.
Suddenly, Meng lien looked toward the southern horizon and eximed," They areing. Cong''er, have you prepared everything that I said to you ?"
" Yes," She said while nodding her head.
They could see a ck dot approaching the fort. Afterward, it became a big ck eagle beast andnded on the ground beside the castle in the middle of the fort. Joey and the team jumped down the ground while they were greeted by flower petals from the sky and the crowd spoke out loud at the same time, "We wee the 5th prince !"
Joey was amazed at the scene, stood dumbly for a while, and waved his hand to the crowd with a wide smile.
Meng lien and her advisor also jumped down to the ground from the tower.
" Xiao di here. Come to your sister''s side. " Meng lien waved at Joey.
Joey came before her and smiled at her, " Zi Zi. How are you? "
Meng lien touched his face and started pinching on his cheeks with both her hands.
She always enjoyed doing that to him when she met him in the pce back then.
" Zi Zi, stop doing that. You are embarrassing me. I am not a little kid anymore ." He retorted while pretending to be angry.
" Hee hee hee, so cute! What do you think Cong''er? " She giggled and looked at Zhang Cong.
Chapter 19 CHAPTER 18 : The Banquet
" Xiao di,e e ." Mie lien held his hand quickly, pulled him toward the castle. They run toward a beautifully decorated hall. Some important figures including the advisor followed behind them.
Inside the hall, a tform was there at the corner of the room. Two majestic royal chairs were there just below the tform. They came and sat on the chairs.
Mie lien smiled at her advisor and said," Cong''er, you can start the banquet now. "
Two portable tables were brought before them and filled the tables with various dishes and drinks.
They had arranged this banquet especially for Joey''s arrival in the northern fort, also to introduce him to all the war veterans and important figures here.
After she ordered, Cong''er brought everyone to the already arranged chairs around many round tables. She greeted captain Chao firstly and his team, then brought them to their tables which were also very near to the tform.
After that a hundred maidse out bringing tes each in their hand and ced on the table. Some maids brought out wine sses and others a dozen barrels of wine. They filled the wine to therge jugs which were already on each of the tables.
Different fragrances of dishes filled the hall after a few moments. Roasted pig, shrimp, scallops, vegetable stuffed with dried scallop, soup, abalone, red sea bass, roasted chicken, fried rice, noodles, and various wines were kept on each of the tables orderly. After a few minutes, they finished their work and left the room.
Seeing the meats and wines before his table, Xiaobo became too excited then he shouted out loud, " Hahaha. Wines and meat! Wonderful! "
The silence in the room was disturbed. Everyone in the hall looked at him weirdly.
" Shut up fatty! Have you gone nuts? This is not your damn house. " The petite Xiaoli scolded him by hitting lightly on the back of his head.
Knowing that he had lost his etiquette before everyone here, a slight flush appeared on both sides of his fat cheeks and he smiled nervously.
" Attention! The princess organized this banquet to wee the arrival of the 5th prince here. Today, enjoy yourselves. " Cong''er spoke and the banquet officially began.
Everyone started eating and drinking. Then a group of 15 women who dressed fancily came up to the tform and they started singing and dancing on the stage.
" Xiao di, do you like this banquet? Oh! Cong''er, you tooe and sit beside me. " Mie lien stated.
Some maids came and arranged a portable chair and a table beside her for Cong''er. She too sat and started enjoying the show while eating.
" Zi Zi, I like this banquet. Thank you. " Joey said to her with a wide smile.
" Oh! You have already broken through to the blood purification realm. Good good. Let me check with you after this banquet. " Mie lien eximed and she became excited.
Then she looked at the round table beside her and spoke out, " Oh captain Chao, thank you and your team for bringing my brother safely here. Please, enjoy the banquet. "
" It is our honor to follow the 5th prince. We really appreciate the journey here together with his highness. " Captain Chao stood up and bowed toward her. His team also followed his step quickly. She nodded to them sincerely and they sat back and returned back to eating their foods and drinks.
" I heard about your ident inside the pce. Are you okay now? Now you are with me here, nothing will happen to you again. " She enquired and scanned throughout his body from head to toe using her gaze. She could see a vast vitality in his body unlike before and his changing attitude. She thought that he seemed to start having confidence unlike before.
"Zi Zi, I am perfectly healthy. What I am worried about is about mom. " Joey tore a piece of chicken leg and spoke out in his full mouth.
" You seem very hungry. Go on, eat up. We can catch upter ." she said and wiped the oily lip of Joey with her handkerchief. Then she too started eating while drinking the wine asionally.
On stage, the previous group of dancers finished their performance and took their leave. Then the next group came up before the stage. They dress in the uniforms of warriors and hold various types of weapons in their hands. Two men brought up their drums and fixed the drums at the side of the tform.
After that, the rhythmic drum sound rang inside the hall. Following the sound of the drum, the group arrange themselves and start performing their martial arts with their weapons.
The banquet continued until the sunset.
All the important figures present here came before Joey and introduced themselves. Afterward, they took their leave afterward. Captain Chao''s team also took their leave after changing some formalities with Joey and her sister.
Sometimeter, only Joey, Mie Lien, and Zhang Cong remained inside the hall.
" Cong''er take him to his room. "Mie lien said to her and excused herself after pinching his cheek once again.
Zhang Cong took Joey to his room. The room lies in the centermost part of the huge castle. When he was so close to her, he came to realize that she was so beautiful in her own way, she seemed like a silent type of cold girl but this cold nature of hers was very attractive to him.
" Oh sister, can I know who you are ?" Joey asked her while staring at her with his charming smile.
She thought, " Why is this brat staring at me like that? But he seems kind of cute ."
" Your majesty, I am Zhang Cong, the advisor of your sister Mie lien," she replied coldly and they walked toward the center of the castle followed by Joey behind her.
When he heard the surname Zhang, he remembered his advisor Zhang He and the red-haired boy he met after the auction in Glory city. His advisor was the only one he considered a friend he had inside the pce. But unfortunately, he died protecting him while taking one of the sneaky sword strikes toward Joey''s predecessor in the recent incident that happened to Joey''s predecessor. This incident made even Joey now have a lingering feeling for the loss of his only friend.
" Sister Cong, do you know Zhang He ? " he asked with a hoarse voice trying to calm down his emotion.
She suddenly stopped and looked at him and replied," Yes I know. "
" Does he have any more rtives ? "
" He has a younger sister called Zhang Zhan," she replied.
" Thanks for your information ." He honestly gave her an honest bow. Then they started moving toward his room in total silence.
After some minutes of walking, they reached the room. Cong left immediately when they reached his room.
Note: After every 20 chapters, I will add an additional auxiliary chapter about the details of the important characters until now, the important details of the novel. Thanks, everyone, and also don''t forget to support me.
Chapter 20 CHAPTER 19 : A Sparring With His Sister
After Cong left, Joey entered his room in a gloomy mood while recollecting his memories with Zhang He. He observed his room inside. It was not much different from his room at the pce. The only difference was that there were various weapons in one corner of the room.
He approached and sat crossed legs on his king-size bed.
He sighed and murmured, " Goodbye my friend! I will take care of your sister. Zhang Zhan, Zhang Zhan ..." Afterward his mood lifted a bit and he started to practice his cultivation mantra.
He started chanting with his mouth this time. ( Note: Everyone can read out the mantras but to cultivate with it was another thing. Various parts of the body including the soul will stimte in a rhythmic synchronous tone with the chant of the mantra .)
Knowing his limit, he just chants the first syble multiple times.
" ISWAR , ISWAR , ISWAR , ISWAR "
At first, he could feel the blood inside his body get heated up slowly. Outside his body, a small whirlpool of essence qi was formed and various minute streams of qi flowed from the whirlpool into his forehead. When the qi entered his body, the increasing temperature of his blood was bnced with the cooling effect of the qi.
Then he felt great and moaned softly. He continued it for an hour, afterward stopped andid on his bed then started sleeping quickly.
The next day, he woke up early, cleaned himself, and went to the training ground as told by his sister after the banquet.
When he came outside of the castle, he could see the twilighting from above the sky. After some time he reached the training ground, various types of weapons could be seen near the entrance of the ground. Various men and women were already on the ground practicing their martial arts. Various partitions were made in the ground using some magic arrays.
Joey entered into one of the chambers. Then he began exercising using the Tai - Chi technique while increasing weight to 750 kg. ( I will use tai chi from here onward, as the technique was not much different from it. )
While he was practicing Tai -Chi, Mie lien was secretly observing his movement technique quietly from a hidden spot.
" Good boy, you even practiced that old fart''s unique technique. Then let us see how much you have improved," she murmured to herself and appeared before Joey who was exercising.
( old fart, here is their grandfather. She always used to stay with him, so she knew much more about their grandfather than anyone else .)
" Oh! Sister, you are here too," he said to her.
" Brat, take it," she shouted and punched at him suddenly. He blocked it with both his hands but he was propelled backward and stopped after 10 steps.
" Ha ha ha, great! You can block that. Again . " she tried to punch again.
" Wait wait, what is wrong with you ? " he quickly spoke out, stopping her.
" Xiao di, let me check your martial art. I will limit my power to your level," she said while stretching her whole body.
While thinking, he heard the voice of Ai on his head saying," Brat, what are you hesitating for? "
" You can talk to me outside the pagoda ! " he eximed.
" I can but don''t like to bother with your outside affairs. I feel a simr presence from her, same as your aura. Fight! Let me observe her. " Ai exined.
" Heh, kiddo. I am just asking for a spar. Are you scared of me that much? Why are you spacing out? Also, what pagoda? " Mie lien asked a series of questions.
" Okay, Zi Zi. I will not hold back. " Then he moved back from her, keeping some distance between them.
" Are you ready? Make your move first. " She calmly said.
Joey then started making his move. He used the first movement of the dragon soaring to heaven. He quickly approached her from the front and punched her head while shifting the weight of his hand to 50 kg using his dragon''s suit. He thought that this punch may have moved here a bit.
" What ! " he screamed in his head as he saw his fist caught by her left hand easily.
" Good explosive punch. Too bad, you used it as a frontal strike to someone stronger than you. So, you have zero fighting experience . " she said to him and pushed him back.
" Now, it''s my turn," she said and started to make her move.
She then approached him quickly and started raining multiple punches at him. Joey used his 1st movement step and the Tai - Chi technique to guard her attack.
He sessfully avoided the first two punches easily. But, after the third punch, he got a hit on his chest and he quickly stepped back. Her punches were all connected so it became hard for him to block it.
But Mie lien followed him quickly and kept attacking him.
Then he started using the second movement technique, but still, he got many hits all over his body. Later he then started following the third one.
But her movement technique was a strange one. She was too quick for Joey to avoid her. After getting beaten by her since the beginning, he felt like he didn''t have anything else to counter her.
When he was about to throw the towel, he heard a telepathic voice in his head, " What the hell? Brat, remove all the weight and fight her with all your strength. "
Joey calmed down quickly and removed all the weight on his body. When he removed the restraint of 750 kg weight, he felt his body weightless and grinned at her.
When his face was about to be punched again, he disappeared suddenly. After removing the weight, his speed exceeded 20 times his previous speed.
" Oh ho, interesting. Xiao di, you are holding back all this time. Then I will also be serious. " she spoke out and started following and attacking him again.
Their moves became quicker and quicker after that, it also kept increasing on and on.
This time Joey started to predict her next moves after getting hit by her multiple times. He blocked her with his hands. Without thinking, his body started moving on its own.
Seeing that she couldn''t hit him again, she thought inside his head, " His fighting instinct is too perverse. He keeps predicting all my next moves. He is a true martial genius! "
After blocking her every attack, Joey started counter-attacking her instead of just blocking her punches. He used his palms to hit her this time ( Tai - Chi ).
Chapter 21 CHAPTER 20 : The Blind Old Man
Mie lien and Joey started attacking each other without any care. They be equally matched afterward. This continues for about half an hour.
Joey began to tackle all her moves skillfully. Atst, he made a feint to strike on her neck and managed to hit her on her shoulder. Due to the momentum of increasing the speed and also the non-stop fighting, the force of the palm strike managed to push her back 4 steps.
She caressed her shoulder slowly, whimpered at him with a fake pain," Ouch! That hurt! "
" Zi Zi, are you okay ?" He approached her and asked worriedly. He removed her hands covering her shoulder and checked on it. But he could see that there was not even a bruise on her shoulder.
Knowing that her fake acting was uncovered. She pinched at his cheek with a grin and spoke out, " Little kiddo, what about another round? "
Joey made a forceful smile and pleaded, " Zi Zi, I am tired out already. Maybe next time. "
" Snorty brat, you are the first one to outsmart me at the same level," she said to him with a thump. A blush appeared on his face after hearing her praise.
" Tee - hee, so cute . " she giggled and pinched at her cheek again with more strength this time.
" Ouch! That hurt," heined and sulked slightly at her.
She looked at him lovingly and thought," This kid has changedpletely . Maybe something to do with that ident. His hidden potential may have been kicked in after his recovery from his death''s door ."
( She always thought that her brother would not be able to cultivate in this lifetime . )
" Which weapon do you use? If it is a sword, then I can give you some pointers," she asked suddenly at him.
" Longbow, " he said.
" What! But you were so good in melee fights before . " she was shocked to hear that.
" Is he also good in range attack ?" she asked herself in his mind.
" You can go to Hawk''s eye for his pointer," she added.
" Hawk''s eye is really here ? " he became excited and asked her. Joey''s predecessor just heard about the achievement of the great archer, Hawk''s eyes. But he didn''t know him well.
" Youe along with him here. Also, you seem to have a closer rtionship with him. Oh! You really don''t know him ? " she hinted while holding her chin with her right palm.
" You mean Captain Chao is the great archer, Hawk''s eye ! " he eximed out immediately while remembering that the mountain''s top turned into dust after a hit from his one arrow.
Afterward, she told him toe to her office if he needed anything from her.
" Ha ha ha, fighting you really makes my blood boil. We will spar every morning from tomorrow onward," she remembered and left the chamber quickly.
After she left, Joey spoke to Long Ai telepathically," Sister Ai, are you there? "
" Oh brat, I am," She replied.
" Do you find anything strange about my sister? " He inquired worriedly.
She kept quiet for a while and replied," One thing is clear. She is a real halfling dragon like you. There is also someplication in her dragon root. It must be some treasure rted to our dragon n that helped her to break through to the hentian realm. Also, she seems to fail her cultivation breakthrough multiple times after the houtian realm. "
She continued," It means one of your parents is a pure dragon. "
" My father is totally human. It may be my mother. But she looks just like a human and has no horns on her forehead. "
" That means the problemes from her," she spoke out casually.
" What do you mean! My mother is the problem ? " he freaked out.
" I will need to meet her personally to see her problem," she said.
" Can you help my sister as you do to me for now? "
" No, I don''t have another reverse scale like I used to. But I can help her in other ways by checking her problems thoroughly. I need to observe her more for now. "
After saying that she remained quiet no matter how Joey tried tomunicate with her.
Then, Joey came out of the training ground. He asked a guard outside the training ground regarding the meteor hammer team''s residence.
Sometimeter, he met the fatty Xiaobo at the entrance of their team''s house. He was currently snoring loudly while his back was behind the wall.
" Senior Xiaobo, wake up ." He pushed him hard and Xiaobo opened his eyes with fright.
" What the hell! Oh, it is you ." At first, the fatty tried to brawl at him but he calmed down quickly after knowing that it was Joey, who woke him up. He smiled honestly at Joey.
" Senior, is your team captain inside the house? " Joey asked him.
"Oh, youe here to meet the captain. He is inside. Comee, let''s go to his room " he walked inside the house followed by Joey.
After a few minutes, they appeared before a room door.
" Captain, Joey is here. We areing inside ." The fatty said out loud without any care and walked inside the room before the captain could reply. Joey too followed him inside the room.
Currently, Captain Chao was sitting on an armchair beside a table while reading many bundles of papers lying on the table.
" Captain Chao, you seem busy. I willeter then ." Joey said and tried to walk out of the room.
" Wait! Your highness. What do you need? For you, you cane to me every time you like ." Captain Chao said quickly, stopping him from leaving.
Joey walked back and sat on a chair beside Chao.
" Fatty, why are you standing there? Go bring some hot tea. " Captain Chao demanded of him. Then, Xiaobo excused himself from the room.
" Captain, I will say straight to you then. Can you give me some pointers on archery ?" Joey asked him with a serious look.
" Sorry, I can''t . " he rejected quickly without thinking at all.
" Why? "
" I am not qualified enough to teach you ." Captain Chao said honestly.
" But you are the Hawk''s eyes. "
" What I mean is that I am not good at teaching. But, I can rmend you to someone I know here. " Chao said to him.
" Then, let''s go meet him right now. " Joey said to him.
After they walked out of the room, they met fatty Xiaobo at the entrance of the room.
Xiaobo had a kettle in his hand. He asked," Captain, what about the tea ?"
" You can drink it all by yourself ." Captain Chao said to him while passing him.
" You shitty captain. You always make me do this. Next time, this fatty will never make tea for you ever again . " the fatty shouted at him.
Afterward, Joey and Captain Chao appeared before a hut at the far corner of the northern fort here.
" Master, I am here," Chao said from outside the hut.
" Come in . " an old voice spoke from inside the hut.
They entered the hut. Inside, an old man was sitting on an armchair while smoking with a pipe in his mouth.
" Oh, you bring a guest here too . " the old man said softly.
Joey looked at the old man. He didn''t feel any essence of aura from the old man. The man had white hair and a long beard. Moreover, he could see that the old man waspletely blind.
He eximed in his mind, " What the hell! "
Chapter 22 CHAPTER 21 : Training With Bow For The First Time
Joeyes to realize that the blind old man was the master of the famous Hawk''s eye.
He eximed in his mind, " What the hell! He is blind. "
" Master, he is the 5th prince. " Captain Chao introduced Joey to him.
" Your highness, please have a seat . " the old blind pointed at a chair nearby.
Joey and Chao took their seats next to each other.
" Your highness, what brought you here today ? " the old man asked politely with a smile.
" Senior, I heard from Captain Chao that you can give me some pointers regarding the longbow. Also, I prefer you call me ''Joey '' ." He replied.
" Oh! Joey, sorry. I can''t do that anymore. I am retired . " he said slowly and smoked the pipezily.
" Master, please. " Captain Chao pleaded with him.
" Shut up! Don''t you hear what I said? " the blind old man scolded him. If someone else heard the great Hawk''s eye scolded by a blind old man, they would not really believe it.
Hezily took out an old book from his space ring and tossed it at Joey.
" Take it. How much you learn will depend on your ability . " the old man said to him.
Joey caught the book and kept it inside his space ring. Afterward, they drank tea and chatted for a while.
Sometimester, they excused themselves from the old man. Captain Chao returned back to his residence while Joey returned back to the castle.
Nothing else to do, Joey entered his room. He sat down on the floor and took out the book given by the blind old man. The book had a title, '' Basics of Hou Yi''s archery. ''
" What Hou Yi! Is it his true archery technique ?" he eximed and asked himself softly.
( Hou Yi (Chinese: pinyin: Hu Y; WadeCGiles: Hou I ) is a mythological Chinese archer. He was also known as Shen Yi and simply as Yi. He is also typically given the title of "Lord Archer". He is sometimes portrayed as a god of archery descended from heaven to aid mankind. He shot down 9 out of 10 suns in the sky . )
" Let''s see. "
He then opened the book. The first page described the various types of bows with pictures on them. At the bottom of the page, a description was written.
" Everything can be shot down. Gods, devils, and stars can be shot down too. With my bow and arrows in my hand, I fear nothing. "
" Hah, such a pompous statement. This book''s author seems to be a mighty figure," he murmured and continued his reading.
The next page showed the image of how to hold a bow and arrow. Also how much the string should be pulled for different targets. It looked more like the mathematics of projectiles and calculus that he used to learn back on earth.
Back on earth, Joey really hated mathematics, especially calculus. He tried very hard to understand it but he could not understand the concept at all.
But, now seeing the calculus and projection here, he could understand them at a nce.
" Almost the whole book contains information about mathematics in a way, " he said to himself.
Thest two pages contained detailed information about two archery skills.
The first skill was named '' Piercing Lunar '' and the other '' Sun''s extermination ''.
The description showed how to use the essence qi in the hands and body in detail.
Joey carefully examined the acupuncture points of the hands in the image carefully. After he digested all the details of the technique, he walked out of his room and approached the training hall to try out these two techniques.
After reaching the training hall, he entered a room specially designed with a magic array for training archery only. Inside the rooms, various bows were kept orderly in a cupboard while many arrows were kept inside various baskets.
He picked up a longbow and tried to hold it as described in the book. Then he also picked up an arrow, put it on the bow, pulled the string, and released it at a target inside the room. He took another and hit the target again. He continued doing the process again and again until he got used to the natural feeling of shooting the arrows.
After several hours of randomly shooting the arrow, his speed of shooting kept increasing.
" Okay, that''s it. Let us try out the techniques," he murmured to himself.
He closed his eyes and slowly reimagined the whole minute details of the " Piercing lunar " technique in his mind. After feeling that everything was already, he opened his eyes then picked up an arrow again. This time, he used the qi essence in his dantian. ( lies in navel area of every cultivator )
Inside his body, the essence qi was moved toward his hand holding the arrow and filled the special 4 pressure points as described in the book. Then, he transferred the qi from the 4 pressure points to the arrow and released the arrow, the arrow quickly hit the target. The target was sted to dust.
" Such power can even be produced from this arrow," he said with surprise happily.
After that, he continued experiencing the two techniques again and again until his qi essence dried up in his dentian.
Then he returned back to his room and started chanting the mantra again to refill the qi in his dantian.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside Tang Mie lien''s office, Captain Chao was currently with his team before her.
" Princess, I have an urgent report, " He reported to her.
" Captain, go on," she said.
"During our journey from the pce to here, we met a king-level winged lion. It already went berserk and killed all the people in the nearby viges. Luckily we met it before it continued its rampage. I think there may be another beast tide somewhere in the Tang nation soon, " he reported calmly.
" Okay, captain. I will send the report to canon city first. You should worry more about your mission here ." She reminded him.
" Princess, we are ready to go to the cave by next week," he mentioned to her.
" Good, good. You are dismissed. "
After bowing slightly, they all left the room.
" These days, I hear multiple reports of king-level beasts appearing near human dwelling ces. Moreover, all the beasts were always in berserk mode. Is someone controlling them ? " she mumbled to herself.
Chapter 23 CHAPTER 22 : Tai Chi Vs Tai Chi
After cultivating for a while, Joey could feel his dentian refilled with the essence qi. So, he ended up chanting his mantra, stood up, and stretched his body.
" Fool! Why don''t you still practice that technique yet? If you used it in today''s fight, we can see where her limit lies. " Ai suddenly shouted telepathically in his mind.
On hearing the loud sound in his mind suddenly, he remains agitated for a moment. After knowing that Ai was the one shouting at him, he bes overjoyed instead.
" Big sister, you are back ? " he asked her happily.
" Good good! Now you can even bear the weight of 800 kg,'''' she said to him with some approval and she continued.
" And also that palm technique you use today seems very unique, but unfortunately it failed to coordinate with the movement skill you use. You better learn the Dragon punch technique. It will be of much help to synchronize with that movement technique . " she exined to him. After that, she remained quiet again not responding to Joey like yesterday.
Joey felt a bit disappointed at how she remained silent again. Then, he closed his eyes, meditated for a while then started remembering how Ai taught the dragon punch technique to him.
After examining the process repetitively, he began to understand the process of the technique more clearly.
" So this technique used the dragon root inside the heart to first absorb the essence qi from the surrounding inside it, then make the qi flow to both hands. And all the punches used seem to be freestyle," he murmured to himself.
Then he started practicing this technique. After several hours of practicing it, he bes more and more familiar with this technique. After that, he took a warm bath and went to sleep in his bed.
The next day, as usual, he woke up early in the morning. He then continued doing all his daily routine like before and walked out of the castle for the training ground.
When he reached the training ground, he saw his sister waiting there.
" Oh! Zi Zi, you are early today," he spoke to her with a warm smile.
" Brat, I can''t forget the great feeling of our fight yesterday. Also, don''t make me wait here from tomorrow onward. Come quickly ." She held his right hand and pulled him inside thebat room quickly.
" Don''t hold back like you did yesterday. Otherwise ... " she reminded him and suddenly punched him in the chest.
Joey quickly removed the extra weight and dodged her surprising punch.
" Hahaha, then let us go all out . " she smiled at him as he seeded in making him use his extreme speed from the start. Then she followed his every step and started raining multiple punches at him.
Like yesterday, he blocked her with his hands and dodged sometimes using his extreme speed. Afterward, he started counterattacking her with the Tai-Chi palm strike.
But unfortunately, using Tai - Chi on her was really a bad move. As she was heavily doted on by her grandfather who practiced this technique, to begin with, she almost spent all her time around him and grew up while observing this technique he used. So, she understood this technique even more than how Joey used it.
She suddenly changed her punch attack to the palm style of Tai - Chi simr to what Joey used.
" What! Jie Jie, do you practice this technique too ? " he asked her with surprise. Then they continued fighting with their palms this time.
For a few minutes, she kept her striking speed at the same pace as Joey. But afterward, she started overwhelming him by increasing her attack speed while Joey''s attacking speed became disoriented and disharmonious. He gets hit multiple times on his body this time and he was pushed backward. Still, she didn''t stop her attack and kept following him.
" Brat, use that technique now," Ai instructed in his mind.
Then Joey made some distance from her by multiplying his speed quickly. He then used the dragon root inside his heart and started sucking essence qi from the surrounding, after that the qi is made to flow toward his hands as per the technique. His hands became stronger after that.
Sensing how he absorbed arge amount of qi inside his body, Mei Lien stopped her attack and observed at his body. She waited for him as she wanted to learn more about this new skill of his.
" Zi Zi, you hit me hard this time. Check out this new skill of mine. " Joey said to her while looking into her eyes. Then he started using the movement technique, approached her, and started continuously punching randomly at her this time. His movement and attacking pattern be unpredictable this time.
Still, Mie lien kept using the Tai - Chi technique to fight back. They fought equally for about 15 minutes. After that she stopped directly attacking him, instead, she moved her palm like a snake, catching and deflecting the iing strong punches of Joey easily.
Joey soon realized that all the strength of his punches was absorbed by her palms like a stone that threw inside a pound. He could feel his fists punching hard on a slippery object but missed the target for no reason. Even though his strength became stronger, he felt helpless to her new style of Tai -Chi technique.
Afterward, Mie lien started attacking him when he felt helpless and started beating him again.
" Look carefully. This is how you used soft to defeat the hard one. Alright, let''s stop here for today. You improved a lot from yesterday. If you continue improving like this, I will be left to dust by you soon . " she told him with a smile and ended their bout for today.
" Jie Jie, where do you learn that technique you just used now? " Joey enquired at her curiously.
" Xiao di, the palm technique that you practicees from our grandfather. You know that I always used to stay by his side almost all my childhood. I saw him practicing this technique every day so I know every trick he used with this technique . " she replied to him calmly. After that, she bade him and quickly left the room.
After that only Joey remained alone in thebat room. He then sat down cross-legged on the floor, closed his eyes, and started remembering all the moments of the fight just now. He started recollecting all his bad moves and started dedicating himself to ovee his shoring during the fight.
Joey stood up after examining his fight with his sister for about two hours. Then he started practicing all the moves from the beginning until the end and corrected all of his shorings. After that, he also took his leave from the room.
Chapter 24 CHAPTER 23 : Location Of The Cave
Inside the room, Captain Chao was currently drinking wine with Xiaobo.
" Captain, I have a bad feeling about this mission . " the fatty said to him while drinking the wine.
" Fatty, you always said that before every mission. Stop trying to jinx us anymore . " he reminded and scolded him.
" This time is different. I really feel uneasy these few days . " the fatty added.
"Hey, stop spewing bullshit anymore. Fatty, you look much better to me," he said andpletely ignored him.
" Boss, I really have lost my appetite and also have been having trouble sleeping thesest few days . " the fatty further exined.
" Shut up, you damn pig! Anyone can say that but not you. You do nothing other than eating and sleeping all the time. " Captain Chao became furious and shouted at him.
Seeing him annoyed, the fatty made a forceful smile and scratched his head like he always does. He always did this whenever he got nervous. So Captain Chao picked up the jug, poured the wine into the ss before the fatty, and waved his hand to drink up.
" Fatty, will that kide today? " He inquired.
" Oh that kid, he doesn''te here today ." The fatty Xiaobo replied to him and drank up the ss of wine.
"Creak creak " The door opened and a boy came inside the room. They both took a look toward the door and knew who just came inside the room.
" Hahaha Joey, you don''t forget us. Come join us here ." The fattyughed out loudly, also wine flew out from his mouth while he spoke. Both of them wee him with an honest smile.
" Morning seniors ." Joey greeted them and took a seat nearby. Then, Joey joined them and started drinking the wine inside the ss in front of him. They sometimes ate the fried chicken legs on the te which they kept on the table.
" Joey, I heard that you spar with general Mie lien yesterday''s morning. Hahaha, look at your face, you seem to be beaten by her again." Captain Chao teased him on seeing him with recent bruises all over his white face.
Joey touched his nose and replied, " Captain, my sister always doted on me all the time but during sparring, she was so fierce and always aggressive. She bes some martial maniac ."
" Anyway, I don''t think youe here just to meet us old fogeys." Captain Chao implied to him.
"Captain, when will your team go exploring that cave ?" Joed asked him directly.
" So, you are interested in that cave. We will take our leave after 4 days ." the captain answered.
" Joey drink up! " the fatty interrupted their conversation while pouring a drink for him.
" Thanks, senior Xiaobo," Joey said politely and quickly drank up the ss of wine.
"Captain, can I tag along with your team in exploring that cave? " Joey asked again.
Captain Chao looked at him curiously for a while and he replied slowly, " Joey, I am honestly looking forward to you to apany us for the journey. But, unfortunately, we can''t. It is too risky even for us to be inside that cave. Also, your sister will never agree to that. "
" Right right, Sorry, I forgot to think about putting you in a difficult position by requesting that from you. " Joey quickly apologized for asking something that was impossible.
Captain Chao waved his hand to him to stop thinking that way.
" Joey, how much do you learn from that book? Can you show me how much you learned from that technique? " Captain Chao asked him.
"Sure, after this ." Joey reminded him.
After a couple of minutes, they walked out of the room toward the archery practice hall leaving only the fatty who continued savoring the chicken and drink.
" Hahaha. What a waste of tasty food and drink. They sure were both stupid." The fattyughed and he said to them when he was alone.
Inside the archery practice hall, Joey was currently showing his first archery skill to Captain Chao.
The Captain bes shocked at first and a crazy voice rang inside his mind, "What a perverseprehensive power! This kid had even reached the threshold limit of the initial level after just a day. "
" Good, you are about to touch the middle stage of that skill. " the captain said to him.
" What do you mean ?" Joey asked him.
" My teacher made that up even though it was not in the book. He made it to three-level for both the two skills," he said.
He further exined," The beginner, the middle, and the final stages. For the beginner, we just used the qi essence, for the middle stage intents are needed, and also the final stage is when you harmonized the three that is qi, intent, and surroundingw we called it thew of arrow. "
" Oh, what''s the intent ?" Joey asked again.
"Joey, intent werews of everything that surround us. We all have intents but are too weak to break the bnce of this world''sws. Suppose, if you killed many people, then your killing intent will be so strong that it will ovee thew of this, and will start showing outside. If this intent bes stronger, you can assimte it with rted skills. "
Joey listens and carefully thinks about his weird killing intent that developed after experiencing the multiple trials of carnage in the first level of The Corruption pagoda. He thought, " If I used that intent with some rted skill, then I may even fight those that were 2 or 3 realms above that of mine."
" Captain, do you have a somewhat clear map of the entire Xinjiang Tianshan forest?" Joey suddenly asked him.
"No, we just have the map of the outer region of the forest. You can''t find it even in the pce library ." The captain said to him.
Joey clearly knew that what he said was really the case. He had memorized all the maps in the library including the map of Xinjiang Tianshan forest. He asked him just to check out the location of the cave and also to check out if the map here is more updated than the one he memorized.
? " Oh, you want that map. Take it ." He brought out a rolled paper to him. He knew exactly why Joey asked for that which was to locate the position of that cave. He was also curious about whether Joey would dare to go to the cave on his own if he knew its location.
Joey took it then unrolled and saw the red spot on the map.
" So, this red spot is that location. " he thought and returned the map back to Captain Chao.
Chapter 25 CHAPTER 24 : Disappearing Out Of Thin Air
After learning the location of the cave, Joey returned to the castle. He walked toward his sister''s chamber. When he reached there, he met Zhang Cong before the door.
" Hi, sister Cong, " he greeted her.
When Joey came inside, Zhang Cong was watering the flower pots that were before the room. She looked toward him when Joey greeted him.
" Fifth prince, you are here ." She stopped doing what she was doing before and moved toward him.
" Is my sister inside the room? I am here to meet her here." Joey enquired to her with a wide smile on his lip.
" Follow me, she is inside her office now," she said and quickly led Joey toward Mie lien''s office.
Inside the general office, Tang Mie lien was currently reading a bundle of papers. She was currently reading the updated information about the cave. The door opens, then Joey and Zhang Cong enter the room.
" Jie Jie, you seem busy," Joey said on seeing her reading the bundle of papers that was on the table.
" Xiao di, what do you need?" she asked him.
" I feel really bored staying here. I came here to take permission for joining Captain Chao''s team trip to the cave," he said seriously.
" Absolutely no !" she screamed at him. Then she looked fiercely at him.
" I just want to have a look there. I think I can manage," heined.
" The cave is really dangerous for now. You can go thereafter and it waspletely explored. Also, you will be a liability to them on their mission. So stop thinking of going there for now. " shemanded.
" As I thought, she will never agree," he murmured and sat on a chair nearby.
" Any news from our mother? " Joey asked her.
Mie lien took out a letter from inside her space and threw it at him.
" It is for you," She said to him.
" Thanks, sis. I''ll see youter," he said and left the room quickly.
After he left the room only Mie lien and Zhang Cong remained in the room. She looked at Cong and said," Sister Cong, what should I do? He seems to be more independent and doesn''t want to stay here. "
" Yep, he changed so much from before. Also, he may have another goal for his request now." Cong gave her an honest reply.
" Sister Cong, I think he might do something else, so keep a close watch on him from now onward." Mie lien requested her and touched her both hands. Cong nodded at her sincerely.
Joey came out from the castle and started randomly roaming all the ces in the northern fort. He sees that this fort was not just an army camp, but more of a small town.
" Oh, a market is also here. l shall check out," he murmured when he saw the various businesses happening here.
There are many shops selling clothes, weapons, medicine, food, etc. could be seen.
" Let me buy everything that I like." he then began his shopping spree going from one shop to another, after that he went inside the most popr restaurant here and began buying all kinds of delicacies here and put all of them inside his space ring.
Feeling bored, he returned back to his room. Inside his room, Joey tried tomunicate with Long Ai.
" Boy, what now ?" Ai asked him.
" Sister Ai, I like to sneak out of this ce tonight. Can you help me?" Joey asked her sincerely.
She kept quiet for some time and replied," Oh, you seem to be monitored by that Zhang girl. Alright, I can help you get out of here. Why do you want to leave this ce? "
" I felt it was too easy staying here. Why don''t we go out for some challenges outside? "
They chatted for a while and Ai remained silent again.
Then Joey started cultivating the corruption mantra the whole day.
,m -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
" Sister Ai, let us leave this ce now," Joey said to herte at night.
Then an extreme aura came out and enveloped the whole body of Joey. After some minutester, Joey vanished out of his room. Zhang Cong who was currently observing his aura the whole time suddenly felt his aura vanish.
She eximed, "Ahh! I can''t feel the 5th prince''s aura. He just vanished into thin air. I have to report to her quickly."
Then she quickly runs toward Mie lien''s room.
" Sister Cong, what happened? Why were you running here?" Mie lien asked her a series of questions.
" Princess, I am sorry. The 5th prince just vanished a few minutes ago. I can''t find his aura inside the castle anymore. It is very strange." she reported to her with some doubts in her mind.
" What! Let''s go inside his room and see what exactly happened to him there." Mie lien said to her and they ran back to Joey''s room.
They observed the room and afterward, she said," You are right, he never leaves his room. He seems to be getting out of here by using some kind of a teleportation talisman. Sister Cong, don''t worry anymore. I think he will bepletely fine even if he leaves."
Then Mie lien ordered her guard to have aplete lockdown all over the ce. She too ordered them to search for Joey all over the ces inside the fort.
Unfortunately, no one found any trace of Joey''s presence inside the whole ce of the fort.
" Boss, didn''t you hear that kid was said to be missing? Why don''t we go search for him too." The fatty Xiaobo walked inside Yang Chao''s room and informed him anxiously.
"Fatty, no need. I knew he would leave this ce soon but not this soon tonight. So I gave him the map today. Someone like him will never stay in a non-challenging ce like here. He doesn''t like to stay too long under the protection of his sister. " Captain Yang Chao exined to him calmly.
"Captain, I kind of like the presence of that kid. Will we ever meet him again or maybe at the cave. " the fatty said.
" Maybe. Alright, get out of here, I need to sleep too." The captain waved his hand and pushed him out of his room.
Inside Mie lien''s room, Cong came in and gave her all the reports and apologized to her feeling guilty," Princess, no one seems to find any traces of him. I am so sorry. It is all my fault."
" Sister Cong, it is not your fault. If he really wants to leave this ce so bad then let him go as he wants. What I am more worried about is that he might go inside that cave." Mie lien reminded her.
Chapter 26 CHAPTER 25 : Gao Lings Surprise
Somewhere inside the edges of the Xinjiang Tianshan forest, Joey appears and he falls to the ground.
"Ouch ouch! It hurt," he said out loud with pain.
"I''ll stay at that tree for today." He climbed up a tree nearby and sat on a branch with his back on the tree and closed his eyes.
The next morning, he woke up to the sound of the chirping voices of birds. He climbs down and observes the surroundings.
The forest he entered was oak-brown and primitive. The grasses that he stepped on were crackly beneath his feet because of the recentnding of his body on the ground. He was in awe of the size and majesty of the trees. Their knotted arms rose ever upwards, as far as his head could lift. The orchestra of birdsong he could hear above the trees suddenly stopped. A pair of the brown vultures were screeching high up in the canopy of the trees. Vultures are the scavengers of the bird back on the earth.
Joey ignored them and tried to find out his locationpared with the map. But, the map can''t pinpoint his exact location. So he climbs up high again on a tree. Then, he observed the areas.
He could see a smallke nearby with pine trees around it. A herd of cranes was on theke.
" Theke is nearby which means I am still in the outer zone of the Xinjiang Tianshan forest, so close to the inner zone region," he murmured to himself.
He climbed down and moved toward the direction of theke. Suddenly, a pack of five wolves appeared before him. They quickly surrounded and pounced on him.
Using his movement skill, he dodged all their group attacks and punched one of them on its head.
''Bang''
That wolf''s brain exploded with the punch from him. Blood and brain matter was spread everywhere around the dead wolf.
Seeing the sudden fate of theirpanion with just a hit frightens the other wolves. The other wolves howled at the same time and they started running away from there.
" Leaving so soon. Let me check my archery skills on them."
Then, Joey took out his longbow along with an arrow from his space ring.
" Hahaha! Eat my ''Piercing lunar arrow''" then an arrow was shot toward those fleeing wolves.
" Oh! This is very powerful. I wonder how the other skill will bepared to this one."
At the impact of the arrow, a small pit was formed there on the ground without a doubt all the wolves were dead without leaving any parts of their bodies.
Joey continued his journey toward theke.
Then, he reached theke soon. It has clear water with various colors of lotuses and other types of aquatic floras floating on it. It was lined with pine trees and the whiff of mint wafted up to him. The idyllic scene took his breath away. Unruffled by wind or rain, it was still a vault and restful. The only sounds were the bumbling of bees and the heavy echoes of the herd of cranes crawling.
Out on theke, flopping trout were pping the surface. They were hoping to catch one of the squadrons of flies that buzzed about.
Joey really feels his mind refreshing and good seeing thiske.
" Wow! What a beautiful ce," he eximed.
Then he jumped into theke and washed his body. After sometimeter, he walked back, changed into clean clothes which he took out from inside his space ring.
" This ce has pure essence qi. Cultivating here seems like a good idea." he thought in his mind.
He sat down and started cultivating the corruption manual again. This time the whirlpool of qi above his head was double the previous one and also seems to be purer. Then, he continued his cultivation peacefully.
A group of six youths came towards the direction of theke. Two beautifuldies are among the group. They all wear fancy clothes. ( hanfu but different style and color.)
" Your highness, we are going to reach thatke soon." a youth among them reminded politely toward a green hair youth among the group.
" I, Gao Ling, will give you a spot for training inside the soul temple if what you say is true. But this ce is near the inner zone of Xinjiang Tianshan forest, also the border of the Tang nation is nearby. Bao Qi, How do you find this ce? " the prince Gao Ling asked him.
"About that, I received a map from my grandpa recently. Actually, the map belongs to the royal library of the Tang nation. But fortunately, no one knows that the qi essence around thatke is much better than other ces to cultivate. He told me the details of thisketer." Bao Qi exined to the green hair youth.
They walked toward the direction of theke. The twodies followed behind prince Gao Ling gracefully.
"Wow! Sister Li, this ce is so beautiful."
"Yap, sister Yan. This ce is so nice."
The twodies eximed after nearing theke.
Currently, a boy around the age of 12 years old was cultivating beside theke. Soon, the group sees the boy beside theke.
" Bao Qi, go and kill that brat. We should keep the secret of thiske to ourselves only." prince Gao Lingmanded.
Bao Qi approached Joey and kicked him toward his head.
" Sorry brat, me yourself for staying here in the wrong ce at the wrong time "
But, Joey quickly dodges his kick and makes some distance with them. He observed them for a while.
" Can''t even deal with a blood purification level brat. Bao Qi, you really disappoint me today." the green hair youth scolded him.
Joey appeared beside Bao Qi immediately. He then punched his stomach.
After getting that hit in his stomach, Bao Q screamed painfully once and fainted to the ground.
"Everyone go attack that boy together." Gao Ling ordered at his group angrily.
They all, including the twodies quickly approached Joey. But Joey knocked them all out with a punch for each of them and theyid on the ground unconscious.
"What! Who is this kid? With only the blood purification realm, he knocked out all the muscle cultivation realm experts with just a punch each. " Prince Gao Ling screamed in his head.
Chapter 27 CHAPTER 26 : Chased By A Semi-Nascent Realm Expert
Joey knocked the five of them with a punch each, including the twodies. He doesn''t care for the fairer sex as they have ganked upon him without any reason. Then he looked toward the green-haired Gao Ling. He thought that this guy must be their leader. Then he moved toward him slowly.
" Who are you brat? Why are you here?" Gao Ling asked him. He has full confidence to kill Joey as his cultivation base was already in the beginning stage of the Hentian realm. But, he didn''t want to kill some old hermit''s disciple cultivating here, so he tried to reason with him.
Joey stayed silent. Instead, he walked toward him slowly.
As Joey ignored his questions, he became angry, punched him, and said," Ignoring my questions, then just die brat."
Joey too punched at his fist at the same time. Their fists collide.
'' Bang''
Then, both of them move backward.
" Good, you can counter my punch. Then, eat my ''Lion''s paw''. "
Gao Ling punched at him using his essence qi, the qi turned into an image of a lion''s paw and quickly approached him.
Joey felt a strong pressure from the iing image of the lion''s paw. He quickly dodged it using his movement skill.
" Let''s see if you can dodge this too." Gao Ling punched at him multiple times.
But Joey dodged all of them again and appeared beside Gao Ling. He hit his fist on his back first. Then he started beating and kicking him all over his body.
" Jerk! Don''t your parents teach you not to start fighting someone you just met? Also, you even have the intention to kill me without any reason. "
Gao Ling rolled on the floor with pain. He cried out loudly but Joey kept beating him up.
Suddenly Joey senses somethinging from his back. He quickly dodged it.
''Bang''
A small fireball exploded in the air just at the ce where his head was, lucky that he moved quickly.
An old man with a goatee beard just appeared beside Gao Ling. He checked on his body first then brought out a rounded pill and put it inside Gao Ling''s mouth.
"Boy, you dare to nearly kill the prince of the Fire Nation. For your crime, you deserve to die. " the old man dered and started circting essence qi in his hand, then a ball of fire was made in his hand. The green-haired Gao Ling stands up after sometimes feeling better.
"Wait! Senior let me exin. If I wanted them to die then I would have killed them already. I am just trying to teach them to not provoke someone they just met. " Joey exined.
"Die! First palm print of me god." A fiery red palm made up of a concentrated fire appeared and flew toward Joey.
"Damn old fart! Same as those kids, trying to kill someone they just met. Very unreasonable. " Joey shouted while using 10% of his movement skill, he dodged the iing palm print strike easily but it kept chasing him. Its speed also keeps increasing with time.
"Brat! Escape as fast as you can. Why do you even provoke ate-stage semi-nascent realm expert?" A telepathic voice warned in his mind.
" What! That old fart is a semi-nascent realm expert. I even made up my mind to fight all out with him. I am a fool." Joey eximed and immediately decided to escape.
''Bang''
While he was dodging the palm imprint, another one approached him quickly and hit his chest. The impact was so strong that he felt a burning pain in his chest. He stumbled down the ground while rolling backward. Then, he stands up slowly while touching his chest with his right hand. He vomits a mouthful of blood twice.
" Hahaha, old fart! I will remember you. Next time we meet again, I have pledged to take your life. " Joey dered angrily. He then quickly turned back and started running toward the inner zone of the forest.
" Muhaha, you think you can escape from this old man. Dream on brat. Prince Gao Ling, you returned back with them to our camps." Then he started chasing Joey.
The old man catches up quickly behind Joey.
"A wounded mouse trying to run out of a cat. Let me see just how far you can run away from this old man." The old man quickens up his speed.
Joey quickly used his 50% movement speed. A gap was made between them soon.
" You still can run faster. Then let''s see how much you can speed up " Then the old man too increased his speed, and came closer and closer. He was about 10 meters away from Joey.
Joey released all the restraint of 800 kg weight and used his full speed to outrun him this time.
" What the hell! This kid, who is really this kid? That is almost equal to my fastest running speed. Just a blood purification level brat, I should really get my hands on this brat." He murmured and started chasing at his fastest speed.
After that, they ran for about ten miles. Suddenly,
''Roar'' '' Ro-ar''
A booming roaring sound stunned Joey for a while. After that, a level three white tiger walks out before them. It ignores Joey and looks fiercely at the goatee old man. Ites out after sensing the aura of the old man
" Brat, you are lucky to run into the domain of a level three beast. Oh! Don''t think that you will be fine. Even if I don''t kill you now. You will still enter its stomach after a while. Hahaha." the old goatee man returned back whileughing loudly.
After the old man left, the white tiger looked fiercely at Joey. It doesn''t attack Joey. It just observes him for a while, then it returns back to its cave.
" This white tiger seems to have developed its intelligence. Even though you saved me today unintentionally. I will never forget your help today." Joey murmured to himself.
" Hey, brat! Stop daydreaming. It doesn''t attack you because it feels your majestic dragon''s aura from you. Instead, Check your health quickly." Ai said telepathically to him.
After Ai reminded him of his wound, intense pain ran through his body. A visible palm imprint was left on his chest.
"Thank goodness. If not for my dragon bone armor, that palm strike might cause heavy damage to my body. " Joey said to himself.
Chapter 28 CHAPTER 27 : Meeting The White Tiger Again
After checking out his health, Joey asked," Sister Ai, how can I heal my injury?"
" You damn fool! Why don''t you try to cultivate and see if it works? " Long Ai replied with annoyance.
There were several caves around that ce. He checked out all of them and entered an empty cave that looked clean. After that, he closed the entrance with a big rock and lit up the room with some array he bought from the cannon city.
He sits down on the ground cross-legged and begins cultivating his mantra chants. Like usual, a small whirlpool of essence qi is formed above his head then poured into his head. The cold qi moves toward his chest and slowly starts healing the burnt part of the chest.
Sometimeter, the palm imprint waspletely removed from his body. Also, the pain due to it subsides quickly.
" Hey, brat! You need to have some pills both for cultivation purposes and also for emergency purposes from now on. " Ai reminded him.
" You are right. I will keep that in mind." Joey replied.
" Oh, brat! You seem to have an unusually strong soul force, unlike your cultivation-based. So, why don''t you try out alchemy? What do you think? " Ai asked him excitedly.
" I will do that if I have studied some books regarding alchemyter. " Joey assured her.
? " Brat, use your consciousness and search a ck stone inside your soul sea," she ordered.
Joey closed both his eyes and used his mind and wandered around his soul sea just below that golden-purple ball of soul that formed after the assimtion of his previous two split souls. His mind searched all over the soul sea. A small ck stone was currently floating inside the sea.
" Sister Ai, I found the ck stone. What should I do next? " Joey inquired after finding the thing that looks like the stone used by the old man to hit on his forehead before hisst moment on the earth. ( this scene is included in the synopsis.)
" Brat, use your soul force on that stone," Shemanded them.
Joey sends an enormous amount of soul force inside the ck stone. Then suddenly the stone sends an enormous attractive force toward his soul force. The whole of Joey entered the stone.
Then, Joey appeared on the 1st floor of the pagoda.
" Wee brat! You can now enter the pagoda at your will. Anyway, where is my meat?" she spoke out while spreading her hand toward him.
Joey took out several boxes from inside his space ring. Seeing all the boxes, Ai was all smiles and snatched all of them and quickly put them inside her space ring.
" Oh! I forget something. Come here. " she said to him with a wide smile.
Joey walks toward her absentmindedly. She quickly pulls out her hairpin and hits twice on his forehead.
" Ouch! That hurt." Joey eximed out with pain. Bumps that look like small horns grew out from his forehead.
" Hahaha, remember what I said to you before. " she giggled.
Joey touched his forehead and looked at her angrily. She took out two books and threw them toward him.
" What are those books? "He grabbed it and asked her. He looked and saw that they had the names ''Encyclopedia for alchemy''s herbs and fruits'' and ''Introduction to alchemy''.
She just shrugged at him.
Joey sat down and started reading the ''Encyclopedia for alchemy''s herbs and fruit''. As he had the super memory brain he finished the book after reading once and kept the two books inside his space ring afterward.
" Sister Ai, can I go out now?" Joey enquired at her.
She nodded and waved her hand toward him. Then he was teleported back to the cave he had been earlier.
Afterward, he walked out of the cave. He then returns back to the outer zone of the forest again. He avoided the previous path he came afraid of meeting that goatee old man again.
On his way back, he picks a lot of herbs that he saw in the books. He continues his journey also searching for fruits and herbs. Sometimes he met some LVL 1 beasts that he killed on his way.
Suddenly, he could hear the sound of fighting nearby. So, he moved toward them and saw two LVL 3 beasts fighting. One of them is the white tiger he met before and another was a python.
They were fighting very fiercely.
The python spits out a miasma of ck poison toward the tiger sometimes. The tiger quickly avoided all of them and quickly approached it and wed at its tail.
" Hiss hiss." The python gets furious after its tail was injured. It started attacking randomly while spitting dark poison.
Seeing that the tiger was about to win, Joey felt happy for the tiger.
But suddenly, the python sprung up the air and cast a denser poison arrow, and hit at the stomach of the white tiger.
The tiger growled and the two beasts started fighting melee again. Due to the effect of the poison inside its body, the white tiger bes weaker and weaker. Sometimester, the tiger can''t even move its body.
The python tries to attack itsst fatal blow to the white tiger. At that time, Joey shot an arrow with ''Piercing lunar'' skill at the python. The python gets hit on one of its eyes. When it was currently rolling and twitching on the ground, feeling the burn of the attack, Joey quickly approached the white tiger, picked it with his hands, and quickly ran out of the ce without looking back.
After several hours of running, he felt safe and kept the wounded tiger on the ground. He checked its body, and the tiger remained unconscious. Finding no way to save the tiger, he startedmunicating with Long Ai.
" Sister Ai, this white tiger seems to be poisoned, do you have any means to save it?"
"Bring it inside the pagoda," she replied.
Then, Joey used the previous method while holding his hands to the white tiger and entered the pagoda again.
Chapter 29 CHAPTER 28 : Traceless Hundred Soul Poison
Joey and the wounded white tiger appeared inside the first floor of the heavenly corruption pagoda. The tiger was still unconscious. Long Ai suddenly appears beside the tiger and touches her hand on the tiger''s head.
" Lucky that she met me. Otherwise, she will die in three days." Ai said after examining the poison inside the tiger''s body.
" Sister Ai, what should you do now? " he asked curiously while caressing the body of the white tiger.
" Brat, don''t make your hope''s up too high. She was inflicted with ''Traceless hundred soul poison''." she said while knitting his brows.
" Sister Ai, ''Traceless hundred soul poison'', is it too difficult to detoxify this poison? " he asked with some worry on his expression.
She looked at him directly and exined," Brat, there are no poisons that can''t be cured. Also, there are no diseases that can''t be cured. People just don''t know, so they just conclude that those diseases are untreatable. About this poison, let me tell youter. I will first use the heavenly poison sealing technique on her."
Then, she suddenly started making signs with both her hands in a pattern using her essence qi then a golden ball was formed in her palms. After that, she touched the golden ball on the forehead of the white tiger. The golden ball made with essence qi entered her body quickly, then she started convulsing her body uncontrobly. ( I use ''she'' as a pronoun for the white tiger)
A change started happening inside the body of the tiger. Sometimes, she growled with pain. Several minutester, she stopped convulsing but a strange thing happened to her body. She bes smaller and smaller until she has the size of a mature cat. Also, a golden-colored python-like tattoo is formed on her forehead.
Joey and Long Ai looked at the tiny white tiger and examined it.
" Sister Ai, what is going on? Is your sealing failed or is she going to be small like this forever?" Joey jumped up with surprise and enquired multiple questions to her.
" I don''t know. But, nothing is wrong with my sealing process. See, the poison is sealed in her forehead. Also, let me check her condition. " She assured him. Then, she touched her head and examined her health.
While Long Ai is examining her body, the white tiger wakes up. It opens her eyes and observes the surroundings around her. The strange room inside the first floor of the pagoda was so strange to the white tiger. She sees Joey near her looking at her with some worry, then shees to realize that a strangedy with horns is currently holding her head firmly. Feeling the strong aura from her, she started moving her body trying to shake off herself from Long Ai''s palm. But, she can''t.
'' Roar roar roar ...''
She started roaring loudly at her. But the voice was so sweet and weak.
" So cute," Joey said softly with a smile.
During that time, Long Ai also finished her examination and loosen her palm holding the white tiger.
The white tiger quickly moves toward Joey and stays behind his back. She seems to be afraid of Long Ai, so she hides behind Joey.
Seeing that the white tiger looked at her with some animosity, Long Ai spoke out angrily," This kid! I saved her life just now. But, I suddenly became a viin to her. Tch tch tch. "
" Hahaha. Sister Ai, don''t take it to your heart. She is just a cute little baby." Joey joked at her. Then, he picked up the little tiger and kept her in his palm. The little white tiger looked at Joey and then at Long Ai. She seemed to know what they were talking about her. Then, she started licking her tongue at Joey''s palm. She seemed to like Joey''s warm palm. She quickly made some jumps and reached his shoulder. Then she yawned andid on his shoulder.
" So cute! Oh, sister Ai, will she be fined?" Joey asked her again seriously.
" She will be fined for now. Let me exin about that poison,'' Traceless hundred soul poison''." She took out a wine gourd and some chicken legs along with a table and a chair. Then she sipped once.
"As its name says, this poison is very unique and considered dangerous even in the higher realm worlds. It eats the soul of the victim slowly. If they eat all the soul of the victim, he or she will never incarnate ever again. What makes this poison so strange is that it can''t be traced at all. No one until now can trace this poison as I know of. So, this poison is ranked 25 as the most dangerous poison in ''The heavenly top hundred poison list ''. "
" What! That is very dangerous." Joey freaked out hearing that from her.
" Stop that. She will be fine. I have sealed all of the poison on her forehead. Later, she can remove that poison when she tries to form her human form. Also, you need to prepare ''Seven poisonless bodies pill'' during that time." she exined. Then took a bite on the chicken leg and continued drinking her wine.
"Sister Ai, do you know its form?" he asked her enthusiastically. He bes so fond of the little white tiger. So, he decided to have that pill by any means for the little tiger.
" Brat, stop whining. I have already given you the book. The form of the pill is already in there." she replied.
" I will remember your kindness." He made a polite bow to her sped with his hands.
When she heard that, she quickly stood up and scanned Joey with her aura.
" Hey brat, do you know the source of that poison? If you know, bring it to me," she asked.
" Oh, it was from a third-level python. I will hunt it when I be stronger," he replied.
" Your aura became unbnced. I think you are about to break through again. Lucky that you are inside the pagoda. Go there in front of those walls and cultivate quickly " She announced.
He then quickly runs before the walls with several weird scripts. He sat on the cultivating mat like his first time. That time, Long Ai pulled the sleeping little tiger from Joey''s shoulder from a distance. Then, he closed his eyes and calmed down. Afterward, he started chanting the Corruption mantra again.
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
.....
This time he could easily continue chanting the first sentence of the mantra. Soon, the room was filled with the sound of his chanting.
Chapter 30 CHAPTER 29 : Continuous Breakthrough
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
''Ishwar-na Mee Sham-mee''
.....
Joey continued his incantation. The voice of Joey filled the space inside the 1st floor. Suddenly, multiple scripts on the walls started glowing with white light and started moving toward the whirlpool of essence qi above Joey''s head. Arge amount of essence qi entered his forehead. Inside his heart, both his dragon and human roots quickly absorb arge amount of qi and produce a lot of golden blood which was sent to every muscle of the body. Due to the enormous amount of qi, the roots still produced excess golden blood, so these remaining drops of blood were sent to the various organs of his body. Unlike everyone, he started refining both his muscles and organs at the same time. In addition, the pain of refining both his muscle and organs at the same time would be 10 times that of the normal one.
But, as he had gone through more painful experiences, such pain became like a tickle to him. So, he continued his chanting with his mouth.
After half an hourter, he underwent muscle strengthening first. Then, several minutester the organ refining was alsopleted but Joey continued chanting. He even quickened the pace of his chanting this time. The whirlpool becamerger andrger. Atst, it became so imbnced that it was about to burst. But the scriptures on the walls countered the imbnce on it and continued sending more qi into his body.
Long Ai seeing how he managed to breakthrough twice made her happy. But, Joey continued to break through the next realm (houtian realm). This made her worry, but she still couldn''t stop him as it might cause a bacsh. So, she just watched the whole thing with anxiety and expectation at the same time.
Inside Joey''s body, the excess qi moved toward the dantian near his naval. After half an hourter, the essence filled his dentian. Then, the qi inside the dantian started revolving and concentrated liquids began to form.
Joey opened his eyes sometimeter. He felt his body much stronger, lighter, and some ck dirt came out of his body. Long Ai waved her hand, ck dirt was removed from him and burnt with a fireball she createdter.
" Hey, brat. See, how many drops of qi liquid are formed in your dantian? " She asked him curiously. At the same time, a white color shed toward him and jumped on his shoulder. She then licked his face and growled at him happily.
Joey smiled happily and touched the white tiger''s face. Then, he closed his eyes and focused his mind on the dantian near his navel. There were twenty-two drops of qi liquids inside his dantian.
" Sister Ai, I see twenty-two drops of qi liquids inside my dantian," He replied while looking curiously at her.
" What! Muahaha, you are a damn genius. You are the first one I have ever heard about forming more than twenty drops after just breaking through the houtian realm," She eximed andughed out loudly.
Joey scratched his head shyly and a blush appeared on his white face.
" Hey,e here." She waved her hand to him.
He just walked toward her shyly. She quickly pulled out her hairpin and hit twice on his forehead.
" Ouch! That hurt. You have done that today already. Why again? " He growled.
" Have you forgotten what I said to you before? I will make a pair of horns every time you enter here," She replied with a wide smile.
Then he took out the book "The introduction to alchemy " from his space ring. He started reading all the content inside it. He couldn''tprehend the deep meaning of the contents inside the book but he memorized it all in his brain. As he continued reading he found the form and the ingredient of '' The seven poisonless bodies pill''. It was a 4th tier pill. Its main ingredients were a core of a one thousand-year-old bodhi tree, a heart of poisonless seahorse, and earth-level purifying water found in a volcano. He murmured the names of the ingredients softly to himself.
He then stood up and stretched his body. His bodyweight along with external 800 kg weight became so light as a feather after his breakthrough to the Hentian realm. He then increased the weight to 1000kg first but he felt nothing. So, he then increased it to 2000kg, still feeling nothing. Then he started increasing his weight more and more.
3000kg
4000kg
5000kg
.....
50,000kg
He kept increasing a bit more. But he could not bear its weight anymore. So, he kept it at 50,000kg weight.
" Sister Ai, time to leave. Oh, and that python, I will hunt it now for you," He said.
She just waved her hand like before. Then, he and the tiger were kicked out of the pagoda. They returned back to the same spot. The white tiger had a doubt on her mind as the scenery changed suddenly. But, she still kept quiet andyzily on Joey''s shoulder.
" Hey, little one. You don''t seem to have a name. So, from today onward, your name is Jizhi. " He said to the little tiger. (Jizhi means witty )
" Alright, Jizhi. Let us take some revenge on that python" He spoke at her.
Hearing the name ''Python'', Witty became furious and roared with all she can.
''Roar roar...''
The two returned back to the previous fighting ce after some time. The python had left already too.
At that time, Jizhi jumped down and sniffed the python''s blood. Then, she quickly started running in a direction. Even though she became smaller, she was still a lvl 3 beast.
Joey also quickly ran in that direction following her.
Several milester, the white tiger entered a cave. Joey too entered the cave. The cave was so dark inside. So, he took out a lighting array and lit up inside the cave. Inside the cave, there were several torn pieces of snake''s shredded skins all over the cave, but the python had left already.
The white tiger took another sniff on the skin, got out of the cave then started moving toward another direction. Joey too followed after her.
Chapter 31 CHAPTER 30 : Li Lin Lost His Calmness!
The white tiger quickly dashed past inside the forest. Even though her size is a little bit small, her agility has be more than before. Joey quickly followed behind her.
Sometimeter, they appeared before theke that Joey was before.
" Oh! I have unintentionallye back here again. " Joey murmured to himself.
The white tiger tried to jump into theke. Joey quickly caught her by her tail and kept on his shoulder.
" Jizhi, don''t go there. I know the python is inside theke. Fighting inside theke will be more disadvantageous to us. So, let me bring it up on thend." Joey told the white tiger. After that, the little tiger remains calmly on his shoulder.
Then, Joey looked at the python that was recuperating inside the bottom of the river. He spoke out loudly, "Hey python. Look at me carefully. Hahaha! Do you remember me? I am the one who took one of your eyes. Now, I am here to kill you this time. Are you afraid? Then, you can stay inside there forever. " He started taunting the python.
Even though its intelligence was not fully developed yet. It understood the meaning of the words spoken by Joey. It bes so furious that it loses to its instinct and moves toward thend.
Joey was waiting for this opportunity. Just when the python reached thend, he escaped toward the woods. The python continued chasing him quickly.
When they were a mile farther away from theke, Joey stopped running. He turned back with a smile then, he approached the python instead of running away. He suddenly appeared beside the python and punched it on its head.
The momentum of more than 50000kg weight contained in his punch made the python fly. He used his fast movement skill and kept punching the python repeatedly. The mighty LVL 3 python didn''t even have the chance to retaliate.
Several minutester, the python copsed on the ground half-dead. Then Joey used his soul force and quickly transported the python to the 1st floor of the heavenly corruption pagoda.
" Sister Ai, I have transferred that python you need, inside the pagoda." Joey sent a telepathic voice to her.
" Good boy, I will wait for your next visit. Also, keep your forehead clean," she replied.
Joey was now in level 1 of the Houtian realm. But defeating a level 3 beast just now was because of his luck. The python was in its weakest state after shedding its skin not long ago. Also, it went mad after Joey provoked it in theke. So, Joey can easily defeat it.
The little white tiger saw all his actions. She licks on his cheeks happily. And Joey caressed her fur softly.
"Alright, it is time to look for that cave." He said to himself and started walking toward the direction of the cave as mentioned on the map. On his way, he collected almost all the herbs that he knew from the medicinal book.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside the pce of Tang nation, two men were currently inside the courthouse. One was sitting on the throne while the other stood before him. They were Tang Zimo, the current emperor, and prime minister, Yi Yin.
" Yi Yin, a new development happens regarding the cave. Our spies from our neighboring three-nations send very sensitive news. I will bet you a meal if you can guess it right. Tang Zimo suggested with a smile while tapping on his armchair.
Yi Yin thought for a while then he spoke out his mind, " Your majesty, It is not surprising that there were also some foreign''s spies inside the northern fort army. There is no doubt that the news of the cave had been leaked for a while. So, they might have already sent their own veterans for the cave."
"Hahaha, you are right. What do you think we should do now?" Tang Zimo asked again.
"Your majesty, let them go. The more men go there, the safer for our teams. Also one more important thing, after this trip, the status quo within the four-nations, The Tang nation, The fire nation, The green nation, and The stone nation that was maintained up to now mighte to an end. We need to be prepared for war if the situation bes worse." Li Lin spoke his thoughts clearly.
" Yi Yin, I really envy you for your wits. I heard that your master has taken my daughter as his student recently. So, you stay here in Tang nation to support her as a prime minister. In your service here, you have even broken the alliance of our three neighbor nations with your perfect time strategy alone and stopped their joint attack. In addition, you have solved many of the tough problems that no one dares to touch. But, you have no attachment to this nation at all. So, I sincerely thank you on behalf of this nation. " Tang Zimo stood up and expressed his gratitude.
" Please, majesty. Even though I was not born here, I have already started to develop a deep attachment to this nation. Actually, I can even sacrifice for this nation. Also, it is my duty to help you, your majesty. " Li Lin spoke out with a deep tone.
" Alright, When will your mastere here? I would like to thank him personally for your and Mie lien''s behalves ." Tang Zimo asked him.
"Maybe after a year from now," he replied politely.
" So, you and Mie lien will follow him when hees back this time?" Zimo asked again.
" Yes, my sect will have an important event that we all need to attend. Worry not, before I leave, I will solve the problems of those three neighboring nations," he assured.
" Then, this nation will miss the youngest genius strategy of this generation. It is a big loss, a big loss. Anyway, do you have any suggestions for this uing war?" Tang Zimo asked and sighed heavily.
" Your majesty, my best proposal is to involve the Zhang family. I always have doubts about this great family. Lucky that they were all freaks who don''t care about politics. Also, I truly can''t understand what is going on with their patriarch''s mind. Sometimes they seem to care, sometimes they don''t care about anything at all. Also, their family''s overall powers seem to be beyond that of this remote ce. But they still stay here as your subjects. " Li Lin showed an expression of uncertainty, hesitation, and confusion for the first time before Tang Zimo.
"The Zhang family''s members were a bunch of idiots. Harmless when you leave them alone but never try to associate with them too much. Otherwise, the oue will be more than you think. Alright, this is the letter containing the details about those veterans from other nations. Send it to Mie lien quickly. " Tang Zimo said and sighed heavily.
Chapter 32 CHAPTER 31 : Waiting For Tang Nations Teams
Mie lien was currently sitting inside her office. She was currently drinking her tea.
Suddenly, Zhang Cong entered the room and gave a letter to Mie lien. The letter has a prime minister''s seal.
Tang Mie lien opened the envelope and started reading the letter very keenly.
p " Cong''er, tell the Bloody Meteor Hammer team to report here quickly." She gave her order to her.
Zhang Cong nodded and quickly left the room. She moves toward a guard outside the pce.
" Guard, go and tell the Bloody Meteor Hammer team toe here immediately." Zhang Cong ordered coldly and returned inside the castle.
Several minutester, a group of sixteen men led by captain Yang Chao enters the castle. At the entrance of the castle, Zhang Cong was already there waiting for them.
" Gentlemen, the general is waiting in her office. Please, follow me." She weed them and brought them toward Mie lien''s office. They all followed her quietly. Later, they reached in front of the door of the office.
" General, they are here." Zhang Cong reported from outside the room.
" Everyone, you cane in. " Tang Mie lien announced.
They all enter the office politely.
" Reporting general, we are all ready to leave for the cave." captain Yang Chao said and they all saluted her.
" Captain Chao you stay, others can leave." Tang Mie lien ordered.
Then, they excused themselves from the room leaving only the three of them remaining inside the room.
" Alright, Captain Chao, take a look at the details of this letter. It was received just now." She then gave the letter to Zhang Cong.
Cong passed the letter to him. Captain Chao started reading the details of the letter carefully. After reading the letter he gave it back to her again.
" Can you manage with the changing situation?" Mie lien asked him.
" Your highness, worry not we are ready for this trip. Anyway, their involvement will be of great help to us in a way," he replied calmly.
" Good then. Be ready to go within an hour. Also, I aming with you all. Cong''er, you take this medallion and take charge of everything here before Ie back. I know, you can do it." she announced. Then, she took out her green color general mandolin from her space ring and gave it to her.
Then, captain Chao also excused himself from the room to prepare for their journey.
" Sister Mie lien, are you really going to leave everything here to me?" Zhang Cong asked with some doubt and hesitation.
" Hey, you can really do this. You have been doing this for a while. So, I feel at ease to leave every affair here in your hands. My little brother will surely be going inside that cave. I need to be there too. He was brought here from the pce under my order. Now, it bes my responsibility to look after him." Mie lien exined to her with a soft voice.
An hourter, captain Yang Chao and his fifteen members gather before the castle. Tang Mie lien came out followed by her advisor Zhang Cong.
" Captain Yang, everyone seems ready. Let''s go," she announced.
Captain Yang Chao whistled upon the sky. Soon, the ck eagle beast flew toward andnded before them. All of them mounted quickly, including Mie lien. Then, the ck eagle beast flew up to the sky.
" Good luck! Your highness." Zhang Cong spoke out loudly toward the sky.
Mie lien looked down and replied," Thanks. Bye Cong''er."
Afterward, the ck eagle quickly flew toward the direction of the cave.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Somewhere inside the Xinjiang Tianshan Forest, there was a cave with a dragon statue on its entrance. Three camp stations were already there with several tents near the cave. They belong to those groups thate from three nations, the fire nation, the green nation, and the stone nation. They kept their three camps some distance from each other.
Now, they were all drinking and dining on the tables and chairs they brought out from their space ring.
Twenty-two came from the fire nation. Three old men were in this group including the goatee old man. They all have thete-stage semi-nascent cultivation realm. Gao Ling and his group were among this group.
Likewise, the other teams have a simr number of individuals with simr strengths among them.
The goatee old man from the fire nation stood up and announced loudly," Are we still waiting for those teams from the Tang nation? It''s been three days since we were waiting for them. I think we shall explore the cave before theye here. Why don''t we enter now?"
Everyone looked toward their camps. The lousy atmosphere bes so quiet.
" No, we don''t know anything about this cave at all. It is too risky for us to enter it now. Also, they will surely arrive here in a few days. We have been here for about a week. We can wait for a few days. " an old man from the stone nation said softly.
" Yes, I agree too." an old man from the green nation spoke out loudly.
" Elder Fan, sit back already, don''t try to embarrass us anymore. I know you have been in a bad mood these days. But, you can''t announce such a rush decision on your own. Everyone, I apologize. We too agreed to wait for the Tang nation''s teams." another elder from the fire nation stood up and said calmly.
A middle-aged man from the green nation stood up.
" Everyone, can I have your attention! Please, An urgent letteres from one of our spies. " the middle-aged man announced.
" Alright, go on." someone said to him.
" This cave seems to be very dangerous. The Tang nation even sent their ''Bloody Meteor team'', this time. " the middle-aged man continued his statement.
" What! They are sending all those monsters here. I think we should request some more reinforcements too. We can''t handle them." another old man from the stone nation eximed out loudly.
"Their reputations are mostly exaggerated. Alright, we will wait for them." a middle-aged man from the fire nation spoke out. He is the strongest man among them with the cultivation of lvl 1 nascent soul realm.
Then, the atmosphere there bes like before. They all chatted among themselves while waiting for Tang''s teams.
Chapter 33 CHAPTER 32 : Fatty Xiaobos Mental Trauma
In the sky at a high altitude, a ck beast was currently flying at a high speed. On its back, Tang Mie lien, Captain Yang Chao, and their teams of 15 were currently meditating while waiting to reach the cave.
The fatty Xiaobo opened his eyes and spoke out," Captain, I feel bad about this mission. "
" Fatty, stop it. Don''t start that again. Anything that will jinx us is only your mouth." The petite Xiaoli nearby scolded him while nudging on his stomach.
Everyoneughed out loud after hearing their conversation.
" See, they areughing at you. Fatty, keep your mouth shut when we reach the cave. Otherwise, others will think of us as a joke like you." Xiaoli reprimanded him again.
" You damn skeleton, I will never share my wine with you ever again. Also, stop nagging on me. You are not my parent for god''s sake." the fatty yelled back at him.
Everyoneughed out loud again. This time Tang Mie lien also burst intoughter
" Everyone says that your'' Bloody Meteor Hammer team '' were all monsters. Everywhere, you all go, blood flows like a river. Almost everyone in the canon city scares the hell out when they even hear your names. But, seeing you all today, I can see that the rumors were all exaggerated. You all are like everyone else." Mie lien spoke to them with a smile.
" Your highness, we also don''t like to have too much blood on our hands. But, we are following the order. In our line of work, it''s kill or be killed. " Captain Chao also expressed his thoughts.
" Fatty, as I said before nothing will happen. Also, don''t worry too much. We always have your back. " Captain consoled him.
" Captain Chao, is this fatty always scared like this? Tang Mie lien asked curiously.
" Hahaha! No, your highness. Xiaobo was always the bravest one among my squads. It''s just that in one of our missions before, we lost three members in a brutal fight. They died while saving him. After that, it bes a trauma for him before every mission we take. They were seniors for him. He always keeps ming himself for their demise until today. He is not afraid of his death but afraid for us. Also, the easiest person in my team to get along with everyone else. He is just an idiot." Captain Chao said to her telepathically just between them.
" Oh, I am so surprised that fatty has such strong feelings toward hisrades. " she also said telepathically to him.
" Alright everyone, be alert! Our destination is about ten miles from here." Captain Chao announced loudly.
" Princess, I know you came for your brother. Be careful, we do need to keep you safe too. " Captain Chao said to her.
Tang Mie lien nodded sincerely. She looked at Xiaobo and asked," Fatty, do you have wine?"
" Yes, your highness. Hee hee hee, take this, your highness." fatty Xiaobo took out a wine gourd and gave it to her. A blush appeared on his face.
Mie lien took the wine gourd, opened the cap, and started drinking up.
" Fatty, don''t you have any rtives? It is a big headache to always be a bigger sister. I can''t ignore my little brother. I too wish to have elder siblings that will take care of me." she said and continued drinking the wine.
" Your highness, I am an orphan. I was brought up by Captain Chao after he met me. I don''t care for something like family because this team is my family." fatty Xiaobo spoke seriously for the first time with tears in his eyes. He secretly wiped his tears.
As everyone here was a cultivator, they could see the tears but no oneughed at him this time. Instead, a stronger sense of brotherhood develops inside their hearts.
After a few minutester, they reached the cave. On seeing those several strangers there, the ck eagle cries shrilly once andnded on the ground, a bit further away from them. One by one, they all jumped down to the ground.
Everyone from the three camps turned their attention toward them.
" Hello, Captain Yang Chao. We have been waiting here for you. Oh! Greeting Princess Tang Mie lien, you are also joining in the fun." an elder from the Green nation greeted them politely.
" I don''t actually believe that friends from our neighboring nations will alsoe to this ce. Alright alright, we can work together this time." Captain Chao replied back.
When those youths from the other three nations heard the name ''Tang Mie lien'', they all looked at her and started murmuring among them.
" Wow. She is Mie lien. The undefeatable genius of this generation."
"She is the most beautifuldy I have ever seen in my life."
" I don''t believe I could even see her today."
" She is the champion ofst year''s Eastern Alliance meet."
" She is my dream girl."
Those youths started their frenzied conversations of her among them. It became so noisy that one elder shouted at them," Shut up! All you pricks. Your seniors are discussing a serious matter now. And it is not your turn to interrupt."
Then they all ended their conversations, afraid of their elder''s punishments.
p " Princess, do you have any information about this cave?" another old man from the stone nation asked.
" Not much, one of our scout groups found this cave about a month ago. Later, under the order of his majesty, the emperor, the 15th Iron Hammer''s battalion had entered the cave. But, we lostmunication with them once they entered the cave. We tried everything tomunicate with them but still failed. " Mie lien exined to them.
" Just that. " someone said.
Mie lien nodded.
The middle-aged man from the Fire nation who was meditating the whole time suddenly opened his eyes, and said," Failed tomunicate after entering the cave. That raises two possibilities. One, this cave interrupts the signal between inside and outside of this cave. Or maybe this cave is just a teleportation portal to somewhere far away."
" Yes, we too have considered those possibilities." Captain Chao dered.
" Now that everyone is here. Let''s enter the cave." someone suggested. All nodded too.
" No, we will wait for someone here for a while. Please, go on, we will join you allter." Mie lien dered.
Chapter 34 CHAPTER 33 : Fatty Xiaobos Might
When the team of Tang Mie lien, Yang Chao, and their groups reached the cave. They were greeted by the members of the other three nations.
Tang Mie lien looked around for Joey. She couldn''t find him among those groups.
" Captain, the kid is not here. Does something happen to him?" Xiaobo said.
"Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him." Captain Chao replied to him.
They have discussed among them.
At that time, someone stood up to enter the cave.
" Now that everyone is here. Let''s enter the cave." someone suggested. All nodded too.
" No, we will wait for someone here for a while. Please, go on, we will join you allter." Mie lien dered.
" Oh then, we will wait too. It''s not polite of us to leave only your team behind." a sly old man from the stone nation quickly suggested.
Then, everyone from the other teams also voiced their agreements.
Afterward, another camp was also made for the new group from the Tang nation.
They also brought out dining tables and chairs from their space ring. Everyone started to continue doing their own business, doing their own things like before.
The groups from the Tang nation also started having their meals and drinking sessions while waiting for Joey.
Like that three days passed quickly. Some of them even voiced out to enter the cave. But, they still wait as Mie lien suggested.
On the morning of the fourth day, a youth wearing white and ck clothes approached the cave. A little white tiger wasying on his shoulder.
" Jizhi, we are about to reach the cave. Hahaha, get ready for our next exciting journey." Joey said to the little tiger.
''Roar roar''
The white tiger responded with exciting roars at him.
When he was very near to the cave, he saw a lot of human camps around the cave.
" Oh, Jizhi. There are so many people joining the fun. Let''s go there. " Then, he moved toward those camps.
When he entered there, Gao Ling first spotted him. He gnashed his teeth and reported to the goatee elder," Elder Fan that brat is here."
Elder Fan thought that Joey had already been eaten by the lvl 3 beast. But, he still had deep regret for not killing him with his own hands. So, his mood was bad these few days.
" Kkkkkk, good that he is still alive." the goatee elder replied with a peal of weirdughter. Then, he moves silently toward Joey.
From the Tang nation''s camp, Mie lien and all of them also notice the arrival of Joey. All of them have an honest smile on their lips.
At that time, the goatee old man appeared behind Joey and attacked with his palm.
" Second palm print of me god. Die brat! Hehehehe."
The palm print passed right through Joey''s heart.
Tang Mie lien from a distance saw everything that was happening in a fraction of a second.
" No, " she shouted shrilly and approached Joey.
" What the hell!" the goatee elder Fan eximed. Not a single drop of blood came out from inside Joey''s body. Instead, his body disintegrated quickly like some mirage.
Actually, when Joey felt that someone sneaked his attack from behind, he released all the constraints of +50,000kg weight and used his movement skill instantly.
After releasing that much weight, Joey''s movement speed increased so fast that he could practically walk in the air. So, an afterimage leaves behind when he dodged the goatee elder''s sneak attack.
" Hey, old fart. What are you looking at?" Joey said and appeared behind the elder Fan.
Seeing that he was fine, Mie lien and all her teams'' breath out a heavy sigh of relief.
Elder Fan felt more embarrassed and continued attacking Joey.
"Third palm print of me god."
This time Joey just stands there and waits for the attack. Suddenly, Fatty Xiaobo appeared in front of him and punched at the iing fired palm. The fire palm print quickly disintegrated.
Then, Xiaobo quickly approached the goatee elder Fan and pped on his face. The p made the elder Fan flying motion in the air along with his broken four front teeth. Then hended near the camp of the Fire Nation.
,m Another elder from the Fire nation came out to confront Xiaobo.
Then, one by one everyone from the two nations appeared before each other and was about to have a desperate fight.
The middle-aged man from the Fire nation shouted loudly," Stop this farce already! We are not here to fight each other. Yang Chao, we should solve these farces in a civilized way. What do you think? "
"I agree. But that elder of yours tried to kill our 5th prince here. Haoran, you should give a proper reason or the thing will be more bloody." Captain Yang Chao replied angrily. He had already considered Joey as a good friend and a little brother of his that he began to care about.
Afterward, they all returned back to their own camp. The atmosphere of peace and serenity quickly returned back.
Inside the camp of the Fire nation, the middle-aged man was currently investigating the elder Fan. His name is Haoran, also the current master of prince Gao Ling.
" Alright. Elder Fan, you need to tell me everything that is going on here. Why do you even go so far as to even try to kill the Tang nation''s prince? " Haoran enquired him with a deep tone. His aura quickly suppressed elder Fan to his knees.
" Master, it is not the elder Fan''s fault at all." Gao Ling pleaded to him.
" Prince Gao Ling, what is going on here? If you are not involved, you better keep quiet. Otherwise, the situation will worsen." Haoran reminded him and frowned slightly. As a teacher, he knew that Gao Ling was a tyrant who caused unnecessary trouble everywhere he went.
" Sorry, master. It''s my fault. Sometimes after we arrived here, I along with some of my friends went out to gain some experience here alone. We met that kid near ake. Then, we tried to kill him underestimating his poor cultivation level. But, we lost and he continuously started trashing us mercilessly. When he was about to kill me, luckily, elder Fan appeared. Then, ..." Gao Ling exined while changing a bit of his story.
" Is it true elder Fan?" he asked again.
" Yes." Elder Fan replied while kneeling on the ground.
"Alright alright. I will handle this situation." Haoran sighed.
Chapter 35 CHAPTER 34 : Haorans Attitudes
Inside the camp of the Fire Nation, Haoran kept sitting on his chair inside his tent.
When he thought about the whole situation afterward, he knew that things would not end simply. Trying to kill a prince of another nation in front of a crowd, was really a serious matter. About the matter of that boy trying to kill Gao Ling, he never believes in his word. Also, there was no witness to bring that matter now.
" The best thing now is topromise. Tch tch, this Gao Ling, I should never have agreed for him toe here from the beginning. Of all the princes and princesses, why do they assign him to me as my disciple? Alright, I will go there topensate them instead. " the middle-aged man murmured to himself.
At the same time, inside the camp of the Tang nation, Joey told them the whole situation that happened to him rted to the Fire nation''s youths and also about how that goatee old man chased him up to the inner zone of the jungle.
Then everyone bes more and more furious.
" Captain Chao, I order you to bring that old man''s head here right now." Mei lien ordered angrily.
" Zi Zi, you can''t do that. We are here for the cave. Also, I am not hurt at all. Moreover, we too need them to go inside too. " Joey interrupted her.
" I agree too. It will be pointless to kill him for now." Captain Chao suggested.
At that time, a man came inside and reported," Reporting General, Haoran is currently outside our camp. He just requested a meeting with you."
" Alright, bring him here." Tang Mie lien replied. She had already calmed down.
A few minutester, the guard brought along a middle-aged man inside the tent.
" Everyone out!" Captain Chao announced.
Then, everyone dispersed from the room. Only Mie lien, Yang Chao, Joey, and Haoran remain inside the room.
"I, Haoran, officially apologize to the fifth prince. And things like that will never happen again." he bowed at Joey slightly.
Seeing a nascent soul realm expert apologizing to a Hentian realm kid, everyone inside was amazed. Joey never thought the thing would turn out this way.
" Senior, please don''t," Joey replied.
,m " Senior Haoran, you can''t avoid this matter with just your apology." Tang Mie lien stated coldly.
" I know. Why don''t we finish this matter with somepensation from us." Haoran added.
Before they speak out their disagreement, Joey quickly responded," Okay, I agree. But, that old fart shoulde here and apologize to me directly right now. "
Haoran nodded to him. Then, he brings out amunication talisman and burns it to ash.
" Done. He will be here shortly."
Then Haoran quickly brings out three things from inside his space ring and ces them on the table nearby. On the table, 1000-year-old blood ginseng, an LVL 5 beast core, and a scroll of fire skills lie there.
"These are the best things that I have right now. You can choose one of them as our sincere apology," he added.
" Why don''t you just take out that essence fire of the lotus core? I know you have that essence of fire."Captain Chao emphasized with a smirk on his face.
Haoran frowns slightly and brings out a bottle and keeps it on the table. Inside the bottle, a white color core lies with a lotus-shaped me around it.
" Hey, kiddo. Just take this one. Others are pieces of shitpared to this one." Captain Chao insisted on Joey.
" Senior, I will take this one." Joey took the bottle and kept it on his space ring.
Haoran picked up the other things on the table and put them all inside his space. His facial expression didn''t show a bit of his gloomy emotion in his mind.
" General, Elder Fan is here." a guard reported from outside the tent.
" Bring him in." Tang Mie lien replied coldly.
Elder Fan entered the room. Then, he stood beside Haoran.
" Elder Fan, you need to make an apology to the 5th prince," Haoran told him directly without exining anything.
" No, I can''t do that. Senior Haoran, I can give up my life for my country. But, to make an apology to a brat like him, it''s better to die than humiliate me here.`` The elder Fanined righteously.
The already gloomy Haoran bes enraged. Then, he used his aura and pressed Fan onto the ground heavily. He forcefully makes kowtow motions toward Joey. The sound of his head knocking on the floor echoed in the room.
" Trying to kill a junior in front of everyone in broad daylight. Even I apologize personally to them on your behalf. You damn old fart, trying to be all righteous but rotten to your core. I am asking you just for an apology. Also, if you keep away from trouble, you can keep your humility. But, troublees all around you and esctes even to the point of bringing war. Now, you said that you can sacrifice for our nation, then you better kowtow to them for your nation." Haoran retorted with annoyance.
Everyone inside the room bes awe of Haoran''s attitude. Even, the extremely angry Mie lien bes more pleased.
" Enough, Senior Haoran. I just want an apology, not to humiliate elder Fan like this. Things about that matter are already settled. Why don''t we finish this farce with a drink? " Joey suggested.
" Hear that Fan. See how generous the 5th prince is? Go back to the pce and reflect on your actions today." Haoran told him.
Elder Fan kept looking down and left the room quickly without saying a word.
Afterward, a big round table was arranged with various dishes along with wine on it.
"Senior Haoran, please have a seat." Joey politely gestures his hand toward a chair. Haoran smiles and sits on the chair.
" Let''s forget about everything that has happened before. And enjoy yourself. Cheers everyone." Joey tossed a ss of wine to everyone.
Then, they started continuing the party while chatting among them, and Haoran quickly understands what kind of character Joey really was.
He thought," This kid is so easy to get along with. Can even cope up with any situation calmly. Also, he could even easily dodge the serious attack of ate-stage semi-nascent realm expert with just his lvl 1 Houtian. Everyone knew him as a trash prince. But, I have yet to meet anyone with such an attitude. If only Gao Ling could have just 1% of his attitude, tch tch."
Chapter 36 CHAPTER 35 : Entering An Ancient Dragons Tomb
The next morning, everyone gathers near the entrance of the cave. Four representatives from among the four nations discussed together and decided to enter the cave today.
" Everyone, time to enter the cave."
Then, they all separated into small groups and entered the cave.
As Haoran had predicted, when they entered the cave, they all were teleported to a strange ce. This ce seems to be somewhere out of the Ancient Armament World. It is a new world. They saw a yellow sun shining brightly in the sky. Various roundeds like Jupiter, Saturn could also be seen from the ground. They all have the varying size of a football.
" Wow, I like those floating balls in the sky. They seem to have magical powers." a youth shouted out loudly.
" You want those balls. If you get it yourself, it is yours. " the petite Xiaoli suggested slyly.
" Hey skeleton, don''t tease those kids. Look how high those balls were in the sky. Except for the captain''s arrow, no one here can reach that high. " fatty Xiaobo corrected him. Then, he looked at Captain Yang.
" Big brother Xiaobo, those were not just some floating balls. They may even be as big as our world or may even be bigger. " Joey corrected him.
"Hahaha, kiddo. Don''t joke at me with that face. If they are as you say then, how do they look so small? " Xiaobo asked whileughing loudly.
"Big brother Xiaobo, they were so far away from here so they look smaller when we see them," Joey replied. But the fatty seems to be more confused after he heard that.
" Fatty, shut your mouth. What he says is true." Captain Chao mentioned him.
They all appeared to be inside a forest. The forest had many tall trees with lush green vegetation and bushes. Then, they all travel toward a river stream.
After that they reached a valley, various medicinal herbs were grown over the vast valley. Everyone bes delighted. A youth suddenly plucked a herb. Unfortunately, when he touched the herb, he screamed loudly, then his body began to burn and incinerated into dust quickly.
" What!" everyone eximed with horror.
"Everyone, stop touching anything here. There is a powerful killing array covering this whole valley. But we just walk, nothing wille to us." Haoran warned them all.
Then, everyone avoided touching anything inside the valley. A river passed through the middle of the valley. They all just followed the path downstream of the river. As they continued walking for an hour, they reached a gate with the name tag " The Hundred Valley''s Medicine Garden".
Below the name tag was also a warning notice, " Beware of touching any herbs here."
Beyond the valley, they all saw many broken infrastructure buildings, houses, etc. but had ancient feelings from them.
" Everyone, this seems to be a lost civilization. We may find some valuables here. Why don''t you all try your luck?" An elder from the Stone nation suggested.
Then everyone moves out quickly especially those youths. They enter those wrecked houses one by one and start searching for treasures.
Joey was the only youth from the Tang nation. None from Joey''s group approached there. Also, some elders from the other three nations stay behind. They observed the ce carefully.
Cheering voices of youths could be heard afterward.
" I found a level 2 war hammer." A youth shouted out loudly.
" Hahaha, there is a load of lvl 1 and 2 medicine pills."
Later they found various weapons, pills, cultivation skills, etc from those various wrecked houses.
" Hey brat, don''t you feel your blood boiling just now?" Long Ai transmitted her voice to him.
" Yap, it is just a faint feeling though. What is it?" Joey asked her telepathically.
" Stop wasting time here. I feel the presence of a strong dragon here. Feel your blood, follow your instinct and find out where ites from. Also, bring your sister too." she exined and kept quiet again.
"Zi Zi, follow me." He said to his sister. Then, he closed both his eyes, focused all his mind on his boiling blood, and walked toward a direction. Tang Mie and all their team followed him trying to see what he was trying to do, closing his eyes. Behind them, the various elders from the other nations kept following them. They were also curious to find what that kid was trying to do.
Thus, they all passed through the wrecked buildings, houses, and came out of the settlement. They were before arge tomb. Many foreign scriptures were written on the wall of the tomb.
" What the hell! These were written in dragon''s scriptures." Joey eximed in his mind. Then, he read the whole thing and understood how to go inside the tomb.
" Seniors, we will meet again. Zi Zi followed exactly what I will do now." He first told them and said to his sister.
Joey, then brought out a knife and made a small cut in his hand, and dropped the blood in a symbol just before the tomb. When the drop of blood made contact with the symbol, he disappeared from everyone''s eyes.
Seeing that everyone freaked out especially Tang Mie lien. She too made a cut on his hand, then dropped it to the symbol, she too disappeared like Joey.
Then, Captain Chao did the same as those two did, but he remained there, nothing happened. Afterward, they all tried one after another but still failed to enter the tomb.
" Alright, it is their fate that they could enter. We better look for other ces." Haoran suggested.
Some of them took their leave following Haoran but some remained there to try various methods to enter the tomb.
" Captain, should we wait for them here?" Fatty Xiaobo asked with some concern.
" No, we are leaving to try our luck in other ces. Also, do you remember what he said to us before he entered? He told us not to wait for them. Everyone get ready, we are leaving too." Captain Chao announced.
Then, they moved back to the wrecked building and started to search for treasures.
Chapter 37 CHAPTER 36 : The Legendary Soul Devouring Dragon
Inside arge hall, Joey appeared out of thin air and stood at the center of the hall. First, he observed the hall carefully. It was arge hall. All the walls were decorated with the drawing of different dragons with various colors. He could see nine tforms connected with stairs at the far end of the hall. At the entrance of the tform, a signboard was also there,'' Tombs of famous dragons'' with dragon''s scriptures. Also, many sculptures of dragons made with marble were all around the hall.
Tang Mie lien also appeared beside him. She also observed the hall.
" Xiao di, what is this ce? You seem to know this ce." She asked.
" Zi Zi, this is the tomb for dragons," Joey replied while he continued observing the hall.
" Dragon''s tombs, really! Why don''t we start searching for the treasures here? Are we waiting for them?" Mie lien was shocked. Then, she enquired a series of questions to him.
"Zi Zi, other than us no one ising inside this ce," He replied.
"Why? They have all seen how we entered here." She asked again confusingly.
" Because we are the only ones with dragon bloodline in our veins," replied Joey firmly.
" Xiao di, we are human?"
"Zi Zi, let me tell you honestly. We are actually the hybrid of a dragon and a human. It''s the truth. You need to ept this fact sooner orter. " He corrected her.
" Xiao di, but mom and father were both humans. How are we ..? Are we adopted?" She became more confused.
" Hey, stop there. Our mother is a true dragon. I don''t know what happened to her, but she really is," Joey assured her.
She still has doubts in her mind. But, she thought to ask him about the detailster.
" Sister Ai, I am already inside the tomb. What shall I do now?" He asked telepathically to Long Ai.
" I know. I am also searching for members of my nsmen here. Alright alright, you are a dragon too. You need to trust your instinct, focus your mind on the aura of your heartbeat and slowly search for the source of the thing that boiled your blood. But, be careful this ce is filled with strange arrays that I can''t even figure out." Long Ai instructed and warned him in his mind.
Joey turned to his sister and instructed her to follow behind him closely. Then, he closed both his eyes and started focussing his mind on his beating heart. He then felt the aura that made his blood react and started moving in that direction. Mie lien trusted her brother totally even though she had some doubts about some things, so she followed behind him without making a sound.
Afterward, they reached the entrance of the tform without any mishap. Joey still closed both his eyes and entered the 1st tform. When they entered this tform, the space here became twice the size of the hall. Joey was still in another state, but Mie lien clearly saw how this tform became bigger when they entered inside. She thought that this had something to do with spacew here. She also sees thousands of tombs inside this tform. She still closely followed behind him.
Joey still kept going up the stairs and also passed through the 2nd tform. Like that he passed through all the nine tforms, but he still continued his step. And atst, he stopped after entering a room. Inside this room, there is only one tomb inside. As they went up from one tform to another, she could see that the numbers of tombs inside each tform were decreasing. At that time, Joey opened his eyes. Mie lien was also stood beside him. They waited. Suddenly, the room''s door closed automatically.
He then approached the tomb, made a small cut on his palm, and poured the blood into the tomb.
Suddenly, a quake shocked the room. Then, an old man appeared before them.
"Hahaha, how much time have I been sleeping for? Oh, I have a sessor, no it''s two. " The old manughed loudly and said to himself then he looked curiously at both the siblings.
Seeing the old man appear abruptly before them, both of them be alert.
" Tch, both of them are only halflings. Anyway, something is better than nothing. Hey, two kids rx, I am just an old man. As you two are lucky toe here. I will give you all the things left by my original. Which one of you wake this old man?" The old man asked.
" Senior, my little brother, wake you up." Tang Mie lien replied politely.
" Boy,e here. Let me check your dragon root first." The old man waved his hand toe near him. Joey walked toward him.
"Don''t try to resist. I''ll not harm you." The old man further exined.
Joey nodded and stood before the old man. Then, the old man chanted a mantra in a strange tone producing a green color aura from his mouth. The green aura is then moved inside Joey''s body. Afterward, the green aura moved toward his heart and stayed before the dragon root inside his heart.
Inside Joey''s heart, the green aura started to observe his dragon''s root. But, when it felt the presence of the aura, it roared and disrupted the mantra that the old man was chanting now.
" What the hell! So strong. Then, let''s try that technique." Then, he started chanting another strongest mantra in his arsenal.
This time too, the dragon''s root roared and stopped his mantra.
"Good good! A legendary level dragon''s root. Good then let us observe the other root in his heart." The old man then used the green aura in Joey''s heart to scan the human-shaped root. He only saw the backside of the human''s root. The human-shaped root turned his head once, red at the green aura, and turned back again. The consciousness of the old man inside the green aura waspletely removed from just a look from the human-shaped root. What the old man could feel just before hepletely lost his connection was that the green aura waster devoured inside the mouth of the dragon root.
" This kid! Even though he is just a halfling, his both roots are abnormal. Oh, I remember something, his dragon root seems to be the remnant of the so-called legendary ''Soul devouring dragon''." The old man murmured and sighed heavily.
Chapter 38 CHAPTER 37 : The Evergreen World
" What! Soul devouring dragon?" Ai eximed loudly in Joey''s mind.
"Sister Ai, is it bad news?" Joey asked seriously.
" Hey, stop talking to me for now. Otherwise, that geezer will know of my presence. I will exin to youter." Long Ai spoke and kept quiet again.
" Hey boy, what is your name? " The old man already asked him.
" Senior, my name is Tang Xhuangzong. I prefer you call me ''Joey''." He replied politely.
" Senior, I am Tang Mie lien. We are siblings." She also introduced herself.
" Good good, hahaha. I am called Long Hong. It''s nice meeting you guys. " The old manughed and introduced himself.
,m " Senior Hong, why don''t you check my sister''s root-like you did to me." Joey requested.
" Alright, hey girle and stand before me. Also, don''t try to resist, okay?" Hong said.
Mie lien nodded and stood before him calmly.
Then, Long Hong continued the same process and another green aura entered inside her body.
Inside the heart of Mie lien, there are also two roots. The green aura scans her dragon''s root first. He could see a white dragon slumbering and coiled with its body. He couldn''t see its head though. He tried to see the head of the dragon but the female human-shaped root screamed and destroyed the green aurapletely.
" These two siblings are really freaks. Twice they break my strongest aura. " Hong Long murmured to himself.
" Senior Hong, does my sister have any problem with her dragon root?" Joey asked him
" I won''t say it''s a problem. But her dragon root is hurt somehow and slumbering now. Also, what is wrong is her other root, it is very protective of the dragon root. Alright, take these two space rings, all my inheritances are inside those rings. Also, there are four rooms in the hall. Those are the martial room, apothecary room, workshop room, andstly the cultivation room. You can train there, now." Hong exined.
" Senior, can you tell me something about this ce first?" Joey asked.
" Alright, I will tell you from the beginning. I came from the Ancient Armament Wastnd. Our world was one of the thousands of worlds in the lower ne. Many uninhabiteds around our world are very rich in cultivation resources. identally, someone from another world found the resource belt around us. The news of this quickly spread through all the other lower worlds. So, many of their peak-level experts from those various worlds came here. Afterward, they discovered our world. They thought it would be easy for them to monopolize those resources if they colonized our world. So, they started waging war altogether. The warsted for more than three hundred years. During these periods, many of our geniuses be martyrs, but we are also developing rapidly in these periods. Other details, I can''t tell you as I have sworn to heaven. Anyway, we won the war and pushed them all from our territories. This world is one of our border territories called ''Evergreen world''. Later, you will know every detail. I am just a clone, it''s time to say goodbye. If possible we will meet again. " The old man said and his body turned into dust and vanished.
Then, the siblings returned back to the hall. Joey found the four rooms that the old man told them about before. He told her sister the details of the room as the description before were all written in dragon''s scriptures.
" Xiao di, now we are alone. Tell me everything you know about this dragon''s affair." Tang Mie lien demanded.
Then, he told her everything he knew about while skipping something.
" Zi Zi, take these two books." He took out the dragonnguage and the dragon lore books from his soul sea and gave her.
" What are these for?" She asked.
" Zi Zi, you can learn something about dragons from these books. I think your repeated failure to break through the semi-nascent realm seems to have something to do with your dragon''s root. Also, I have two techniques to teach you, why don''t we do that inside the martial hall room? " Joey said.
Tang Mie lien nodded. Then, they both entered the room. The room was not big but had enough space to fight for them. There was an array on the wall of the room. Joey approached the wall. Then, he infused his essence qi into the array. As he infuses the essence qi, the gravity of the room bes thrice of the previous one. Then, he stopped.
" So, this is a gravity array. Good. Zi Zi, look carefully. This movement technique is called ''Dragon soaring the heaven''. It has nine different styles." Joey said. Then, he moved his whole body ording to the technique, from the 1st style to the ninth style.
" Zi Zi, shall I repeat again?"
" No, I remember it all." She replied. Then, she started practicing those nine styles one by one. After several minutes, her movement skill quickly improved and even outdone the level of Joey.
Joey looked incredulously at her.
" Look carefully, brat. She can learn anything without effort. That is due to her dragon root." Long Ai spoke in his mind.
"Sister Ai, what is her dragon root? " Joey asked curiously in his mind.
" I am not certain for now. But, one thing is sure, her dragon root is also a legendary level like yours." Ai replied in his mind and kept quiet again.
" Zi Zi, I will teach you another technique. This technique is called '' Dragon punch''." Then Joey demoed the whole process.
" Xiao di, thanks a lot. I will practice those techniques here." She told him.
" Zi Zi, then I will leave for the apothecary room." Joey then excused himself from the room and entered the apothecary room.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Somewhere inside the evergreen world, a dried-up man was currently standing in a very unique posture. He seems to be dead but he breathes in and out after an hour. Actually, he was trapped inside a very powerful array in this world. He had been here for almost 300 years. He still survived without eating and drinking for that long time.
Chapter 39 CHAPTER 38 : Menglous Past
Joey is currently concocting pills ording to the book given by Long Ai. He started by concocting the lvl 1 pills. Many herbs are inside these rooms, so Joey started conducting his research on concocting pills without any care.
That time, Tang Mie lien came out from the martial room. She had no interest in alchemy and weaponsmithing. So, directly enter the cultivation room. Inside the cultivation room, there are many cultivating mats here. She just sat on one of the mats and started her cultivation. The essence qi here is many times more than she ever felt before. She tried once taking the advantage of this vast essence, but she still failed. She stood up and observed the room. She saw two different arrays inside this room. Then, she started studying these two arrays while waiting for her brother.
After three days of studying, she came to figure out the two arrays. The first array is based on timew. It can manipte the time of this room. The other array is a teleportation array. Maybe this array may be brought out of this ce.
She waited for Joey for a month but Joey was still concocting pills. So, she wrote a letter and infused her qi into the teleportation array. Then, she vanished from the room.
Inside the apothecary room, Joey suddenly jumped up andughed out loudly.
" Hu hahaha, I have refined a perfect lvl 1 pill."
Then, he looked around the room. He saw that the room was filled with pills and a failed product. He then put all the pills inside his space ring and cleaned up the room. Then he left the room.
He doesn''t enter the weaponsmith room, instead enters the cultivation room. He found a letter inside the room.
" Zi Zi, left me a letter." He then read the letter. It tells him that she is leaving. Also, tell him about the two arrays inside the room. What amazed him is that she wrote the letter in the dragon''s scriptures.
Afterward, he infused essence qi inside the time array. For a day outside, it will be 10 days inside the room. After that, he sat on one of the mats and started cultivating.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside the pce in Canon city, Menglou woke up from her dream. These days she often dreams of a strange ce.
Aunt Bai quickly approached her and asked, " Your highness, do you have another nightmare? "
Menglou stood up and said to her, " Elder sister Bai, this time it''s different. The dream feels like a real one."
" Your highness, can you tell me in detail? " Aunt Bai asked with some worry.
" I need to do something to confirm my doubts," Menglou murmured. Then, she ran out of her room.
Only Aunt Bai remained inside the room.
" After all these years, she begins to remember some of her memories. I need to quickly report this matter to my teacher." Aunt Bai said to herself and left the room too.
p Menglou is currently running in the street while remembering the dream like a shback. The direction she approached is the forbidden zone of Canon city, the ck dragon abyss. Sometimester, she reached and stood before the entrance of the ck dragon abyss. There are two royal guards standing there. Seeing that the royal consort came there.
They bowed toward her and spoke politely, " Your highness, please go back. No one can enter this ce without his majesty''s permission."
Menglou was currently in a trance. She didn''t hear what they said to her. She continued walking inside it. The guards can''t do anything as they can''t force a consort to leave the ce. So, they left guarding the ce and moved toward the pce to report this matterpletely.
Actually, the ck dragon abyss was filled with arrays everywhere inside this ce. If someone takes a wrong step inside this ce then he or she will be dead for sure.
But Menglou just walked inside this ce casually without activating any arrays. Then, she reached the center of the abyss. She saw a stone statue of a big ck dragon. On the head of the stone statue, a crystal ball was there. On seeing the crystal ball, she heard a strong calling from it. So she approached it and touched the crystal. Then, suddenly the crystal entered her body and she fainted there. At that time, a light suddenly emitted from the stone statue and passed through the sky.
.
From somewhere inside the pce, aunt Bai is currently talking to an old man. He is none other than the father of Tang Zimo, the grandfather of Joey. His name is Tang Taizong.
" Master, she remembered some of her past memories." Aunt Bai reports to him.
" Bai''er, don''t worry too much. She has already done too much for us. It''s her fate. Where is she now?" Taizong asked her.
" She ran toward the ck dragon abyss. I have not stopped her as master ordered me before. I heard before no one could enter that ce. Will she be fine?" She asked worriedly.
" For others, no one can enter that ce. If I go inside that ce,I may even die. But, for her, nothing will happen." He said calmly. Then, he picks up the cup and drinks the tea inside it.
" How? Even master doesn''t dare to go inside." She asked with some doubts.
" Bai''er, that is because she was the one who made the whole array inside that ce. Or you may say she is the one who trapped that mad dragon using her own beast core." The old man told her.
" Master, can you tell me the whole story of my sister Menglou?"
The old man nodded.
"Alright, alright. It was about 150 years ago. A ck dragon suddenly appeared inside the canon city. It went berserk and started killing everyone that it saw. Then, every expert in the city came out and tried to subdue it but its strength was too much for them. I was also among these groups of experts. When we think, we will all die. Suddenly, another dragon with azure color and white stripes appeared and fought back fiercely. Atst, that dragon used its dragon core to trap that ck dragon and thus the ck dragon abyss was formed. While that dragon turns into a small baby girl and hibernates inside the cocoon for a long time. After 120 years, a toddler came out from the abyss. I brought her up and named her Menglou."
Chapter 40 CHAPTER 39 : They Know Menglous Whereabout
While the old man Taizong and aunt Bai were talking, a straight white beam of light came from inside the ck dragon abyss and it passed through the sky.
" Seems to be a long transmission signal." The old man murmured.
" Master, is it a bad thing?" asked Aunt Bai.
" I don''t know. Maybe worse." He replied.
" What should we do now?" She asked again.
" We can do nothing. So, we will wait." He calmly replied while drinking his tea.
Inside the ck dragon abyss, Menglou remained on the ground unconscious. A white color aura came out from her chest and envelope her turning into a white cocoon.
After a month, the cocoon started breaking slowly. After three days the cocoon waspletely broken off, a woman came out from inside the cocoon. She was none other than Menglou. She looked younger and had a pair of horns on her forehead.
" Now, I remember everything. This Heilong is so hateful until the end. Even in his death, he managed to send a signal to them. Soon they wille for me. I need to take care of my daughter and son before I leave. This Heilong is so annoying." Menglou said to herself. She collected all the remains of the ck dragon, Heilong. Then she came out of the ck dragon abyss.
When she came out of the ck dragon abyss, an old man and aunt Bai stood before the entrance waiting for her.
" Sister Menglou. Are you alright?" Aunt Bai quickly moved toward her and hugged her.
" Elder sister Bai, I am fine. Ah, father, you are also here?" Menglou then removed herself from her tight embrace.
" Lou''er, do you remember now? If you have any problems that I can help with, do tell." Taizong asked.
" Yes, I remember everything. Father, we need to discuss something. Let''s go to the pce first. " She replied politely.
Then, they all walked toward the pce.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There is a prosperous in the higher realm inhabited by dragons. Somewhere on this, inside a building, a man was currently reading a book. He seems to be around the age of 27. He is very handsome and has an elegant nature.
A guard entered and reported, " Patriarch, we received news about the whereabouts of princess Bailong. "
The man stopped reading his book, looked at the guard, and spoke, " Good, who is in charge? "
" Its elder Qiulong. " The guard replied politely.
" Tell him toe here immediately." The man ordered. The guard excused himself and the man started reading his book again.
After some time, another youth came inside the room and greeted the man politely.
"Elder Qiulong, it''s been so long. How have you been?" The man asked, trying to be friendly.
" Patriarch, I am fine. What can I do for you?" Qiulong asked directly. He is a straightforward man who doesn''t like to talk much.
" Tell me everything you know about the news of Princess Bailong." The man stopped beating around the bush and asked directly.
" Yesterday, we received a letter from Heilong. It says the details of princess Bailong. They are now on a in the lower realm. " Qiulong replied.
" Is it in our territory?" The man asked casually.
" No, it is in Zhang''s territory," Qiulong replied.
" Qiulong, I know she is your favorite disciple. But, she betrayed us back then and vanished suddenly. I know you are an honest man. But, you can''t protect her this time. Onest thing, elder Qiulong, these days there is a bit ofmotion in the elders'' council due to her action. So, be careful with what you choose. " The man kept the book on the table and warned him seriously.
" Patriarch, I will keep that in mind. If there is anything here to discuss then let me excuse myself." Qiulong sped at him and left the room quickly.
" This guy, always like this." The man murmured. Then, he started to think about how to solve princess Bailong''s matter.
At the time the guard entered and reported again, " Patriarch, Qing Fai of the Qinglong family is here to meet you."
The man put away the book and replied sternly, " Bring him in."
Then a handsome youth in his 20s came inside the room.
" Hello, patriarch Shenlong. How are you?" The youth came in and greeted him with a wide smile.
" Hahaha, I am fine. What brings you here, Master Qing Fai?" The man asked.
" Patriarch, let''s stop beating around the bush. I hear you know the whereabouts of Princess Bailong. " Qing Fai spoke slyly.
" Master Fai, why don''t we deal with our problem?" Patriarch Shenlong said seriously.
" No, she was already betrothed to our first young master. She belongs to our family now. This searching mission we will go on personally. Also, some of your people cane along. It''s also your family''s weakness that she had been missing until now. " Qing Fai said.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back in the lower realm, inside the pce of Canon city, three people were currently sitting inside a room while drinking their tea. They were Menglou, Aunt Bai, and old man Taizong.
" Father, they wille here soon," Menglou said to him.
" Lou''er, don''t worry too much. We will face it together." He smiled at her. Actually, Menglou was practically brought up by him after her transformation into a toddler. He had three sons. So, he always considered her as his own daughter. Later, she had fallen in love with his eldest son, Tang Zimo. Then, they married afterward.
" Sister Menglou, what will you do now?" Aunt Bai asked her.
" Elder sister Bai, I will meet my son and daughter once and leave this ce for good," Menglou replied.
" Lou''er, you need to talk with Zimo now." Tang Taizong reminded her.
" I will do that father. He is the one that I choose. I am tired, I will see you again. " She replied.
Then, Aunt Bai and Menglou left the room.
" This brat, I need to do something this time. I should go to Zhang family this time."
Chapter 41 CHAPTER 40 : Suddenly, A Little Girl Appear
Joey was still cultivating inside the cultivation room. He had been cultivating here for almost a year. But, outside it has been just a month and six days. The timew inside the room is 10:1 in terms of days aspared to the outside. The room is rich with the essence qi, so it was the best ce to cultivate for now.
Joey then stops his cultivation the next day. He stood up and stretched his body.
" After this long cultivation, I have reached lvl 5 of the Houtian realm. But, it''s worth it. Let''s get out of here first." He said to himself.
He approached the teleportation array. Then, he started infusing his essence qi inside the array. After some time, he vanished from the room. He appears before the tombstone that he entered earlier. He looked all around, no one was around that ce. Afterward, he started walking to the streamline of the river again.
Thus after walking for three more days, he didn''t meet anyone. He took a bath inside the river then continued his journey. He collected various 2nd and 3rd tiers herbs that grow beside the river banks.
Joey brought out the little white tiger from inside the pagoda. The little tiger quickly climbed up his body and stayed on his shoulder. She has been sleeping the whole time.
" Jizhi, do you smell anyone nearby?" Joey asked.
Jizhi nodded its head. She jumped down, started jumping at the bank of the river, and roared at the tiger while baring her teeth.
" Jizhi, what is going on?" He asked. But the little tiger kept roaring toward the river. Joey looked inside the river but could not see anything at all.
At that time, Joey felt something from behind his back. So, released all extra weight and moved out from that ce.
'' Bang''
Arge explosion sound could be heard and the spot he just stood before turned into a small pit.
" Who is attacking me?" Joey asked and he became more alert.
" Hahaha, 5th prince of the Tang nation. We meet again." An old man came out.
" So, you are the elder from the Stone nation. Why are you attacking me?" Joey said while looking at him carefully.
" Alright, I will not beat around the bush anymore. Give all the things that you get from inside that tomb so that I can spare your life. Oh, you have a nice pet, it can even find me while using my invisible technique. Surrender that pet to me too." The old man demanded.
" Elder, don''t you know the consequences of your actions now? Also, if you want to get something from me, why don''t youe and take them yourself." Joey ridiculed him and smiled at him weirdly.
" Brat, do you think I can''t do that? " The old man became angry and started regting his aura and started suppressing on Joey.
" Early stage of Nascent soul realm is the same as Captain Chao. Let''s see how much I have improved." Joey murmured to himself.
At that time, the old man appeared beside him and punched him in the head. Joey dodged the attack but the elder still continued attacking him. The power of his punches was so strong for him. If he was hit, then he will have a serious injury. Lucky that Joey was a bit faster than the old man.
" Old man, this is all you can do. You can''t even touch a single hair on my head." Joey started taunting him.
" Good boy, then I will be serious. I just don''t want to kill you identally." The old man still remained calm.
He made a strange seal with his hand and touched it on the ground. Then the ground started moving and a number of clones simr to the old man-made from the earth started appearing beside him. They all moved toward Joey and started attacking him from all around him.
" This is bad. This old man is an earth elemental expert. I should run. " Then, Joey started using his extreme speed. He runs on the air and escapes from the clones.
" Old man, go and y with someone at your level. I am bored now. See you!" Joey said and vanished from the surroundings.
" That speed! Damn it." The old man could not figure out where he was going. So, he remained there still dejectedly.
While Joey kept running down the stream for some miles. Then he stopped.
" Even if I can''t fight back for now. Still, he can''t keep up with my speed. There is nothing that can beat with speed. I should start practicing the next movement styles." He said to himself and kept walking.
Some timester, he passed by a bamboo forest with caves around time. The sun is setting down.
" Let''s stay here in this cave for tonight." He then searched a clean cave, took out some lighting array, and took out some meat agave at the little white tiger. The little tiger happily enjoyed eating the chicken leg. After eating the chicken leg, the little tiger kept roaring at him.
" So, you want to eat more. Then, take these." He took out two more chicken legs and gave them to her.
Joeyid down and tried to sleep that night. When he just closes his eyes, he heard a shrilling cry of a baby. Then, he quickly went out of his cave to search for the source of the voice. The little tiger too started sniffing around the ce and roared at him.
" You found something. Then bring me there now."
The little tiger ran toward a nearby cave. The cave has a very narrow entrance. They entered the cave, the path inside is too narrow just fit for a person to enter and so dark. They kept going inside the cave. After traveling around half a mile inside the cave, they found a big room decorated beautifully. When they entered the cave, they saw a toddler girl around 3 years of age crying in the corner of the room. When the toddler heard theming, she stopped crying. She then jumped quickly and hugged Joey.
" Papa, I missed you a lot. Mama told me that you wille soon. But, you just came today." The girl smiled sweetly and tightly hugged Joey. She happened to see the little white tiger on his shoulder.
" Papa is that pet mine. So cute. Come here." When the white tiger heard her, she roared back at her and tried to run quickly. But, the little girl was faster. She caught her tail and hugged her whileughing happily.
Chapter 42 CHAPTER 41 : Yep! She Is Your Real Daughter
Joey felt a headache when the little girl called him her father.
" Little girl, what is your name? " Joey asked her. The toddler is so beautiful like a doll. She hugged the little tiger tightly. The little tiger tried to free herself but she couldn''t.
" I don''t have one. Papa, mommy left me here a month ago. But, she never returns back here. Please, don''t leave me alone here again. I am so scared." She spoke childishly while she pulled one ear of the little tiger. The tiger roared at her with pain.
" How do you know I am your father?" Joey asked her curiously.
The little girl ran toward the corner of a room. She brought out a wooden box and opened it. From inside the box, she took out a picture and gave it to him.
" Papa, look this is you. Mama tells me that this is my papa." She said to him, Joey took the picture and looked at it.
When he sees the picture, he freezes for a few seconds and the picture slips slowly from his hand.
" What the hell is going on? The picture is really my photo but a bit older than mine. Is it even possible?" A series of questions started asking in his mind.
" Sister Ai, please help me. " He screamed in his mind and called out to Long Ai.
" What is wrong, brat? Stop yelling at me!" Long Ai replied telepathically.
Then, Joey tells her the details of the little girl and how he suddenly became her father.
" Elder sister Ai, how is this even possible?" He asked again.
" Brat, tell me honestly. Have you impregnated someely?" Ai joked at him andughed out loudly.
" Sister Ai, stop bullshitting me. My brain is about to burst right now. What should I do now?" Heined.
" Hey brat, bring her in with you just likest time." She suggested it to him.
" Little girl,e here. We are going somewhere." Joey said to her.
" Papa, is that ce a fun ce? If papa stays with me, I will go anywhere papa goes." She said and ran toward her happily. She kept hugging the little tiger tightly.
Joey held her and entered the first floor of the pagoda. Long Ai was already there. She looked at the little girl and observed her carefully.
When they appeared inside the pagoda, the little girl looked around and asked, " Papa, where is this ce? This ce looks fun."
She then ran around the ce while holding the tiger. Afterward, she happened to see Long Ai who was currently looking at her. She ran toward Joey and hide behind him. Sometimes she secretly peeked at her.
" Brat, her face looked somewhat simr to yours. Also, I feel a dragon aura from her. She might be your daughter. Also, such a cute little doll. If you don''t like her, I will adopt her." Long As suggested while smiling weirdly.
" Elder sister Ai, stop messing with me. Please, do something." Joey pleaded with her. Joey took out some packages of meat and gave them to her.
" Good boy, now we can do something for the girl." She said and formed a colorful lotus from her aura in her hand. She looked at her while giving the lotus to her.
" Little girl,e and take this lotus. Auntie is a friend of your papa." She said to her with a kind smile.
The little girl liked the lotus but she hesitated to approach her. She looked at Joey.
" Alright, she is my friend. Go on." Joey said to her.
Then the little girl walked carefully toward her and quickly tried to snatch the lotus from her hand. Ai was faster, she quickly caught her little hand. She took out her hairpin and poke at her little hand quickly. Then she released her hand. The little girl cried out loudly.
" Alright, you can take this." She gave her the lotus. Then the little girl ran back and hide behind Joey again.
There was a drop of blood on the hairpin.
" Brat, now I need a drop of blood from you. Afterward, I will cast a secret technique of my family to both your blood. If both your blood are attracted andbined into one after that. Then she is your daughter for sure. Hey, give me a drop of your blood." Ai exined to him.
Then, Joey took out his knife and made a cut on his palm. Then he flung a drop of his blood toward her. She caught the drop of blood in the air. Then she also threw the drop of blood in her hairpin into the air too. The two drops of blood float in the air under her control.
Afterward, she started making two seals in each of his hands. Afterpleting making the seals, she moved the seals towards the two drops of blood. After the seals entered the two drops of blood. Nothing happened. Joey breathes out a sigh of relief.
After some moments, a change happened between the two drops of blood. They started attracting each other and moved toward each other andbined into one.
Seeing that, Joey freaked out, " Sister Ai, is there a problem with your skill? I really don''t have such a rtionship with anyone else. How is this possible?"
" Stop whining brat. There is nothing wrong with my seals. She is really your blood daughter. Also, I think I know how this is possible?" Ai spoke to him. Then, she took out a chicken leg and a wine gourd. She first drank up a sip of wine and took a bite on the chicken leg.
" How is it possible? Tell me quickly." Joey asked anxiously.
" Calm down brat. Can I see the picture she gave to you?" Ai said.
Joey took out the picture from her space ring and gave it to her. Long Ai looked carefully at the picture.
" I am sure of what is going on right now? She is brought from the future timeline. This picture of you looked older than you. Girl, where is your mama?" Ai exined and asked her.
Chapter 43 CHAPTER 42 : Joey Confess His Love
Joey stood there still while trying to calm his mind.
" What is so bad about having such a cute little daughter?" He thought and spoke to his mind while calming his mind.
At that time, the little girl was chasing the little white tiger. She had done that for an hour. She became angry.
" Stop running little Jizhi, otherwise I will teach you a lessonter." She shouted at the little tiger. The little tiger shivered and started running more quickly.
That time, a force attracts the tiger and a hang grip on her tail.
" Little girl, aunty caught your pet. Take it." Ai gave the little tiger to her.
" Hahaha, aunty you are the best. Come here Jizhi." The little girlughed and held the tiger into her embrace. She then started pulling the ears of the tiger. The tiger growled with pain.
" Joey, since you know she is yours. Why don''t you name her? She is very strong for her age. She can hold a lvl 3 beast against her will. " Long Ai suggested.
Joey nodded at her.
" Little girl, do you have a photo of your mama?" He asked while he patted her head.
" Papa, I just have that photo of you. If you like me to draw mama''s photo, I can do it for you." She replied sweetly.
Joey took out a paper and a drawing pencil and gave them to her.
She happily took and started drawing. Fifteen minutester, she said, " Done papa. Look at it." Then she passed the paper to him.
Joey took it and looked at it excitingly. Then a weird smile appeared on his face.
" Good girl. You can draw really well. You stayed at that cave for a month alone. So, I named you ''Xiuying'' meaning brave and beautiful." He said out loud and looked at her dotingly.
" Xiuying Xiuying Xiuying. Hahaha, papa, I like the name." The little girl started jumping around the room happily. The little tiger also roared and licked at her face. After repeated failure of escape from her, she began to curry favor with the little girl.
" Joey, can I see what she is drawing?" Long Ai asked curiously. He gave the drawing to her.
" Wow, your wife is very beautiful."
" Sister Ai, stop joking. That is just a drawing of a kid. Also, if I consider having a wife, it shall be you, not others." Joey said seriously.
She blushed and looked into his eyes. They both looked at each other''s eyes.
" Brat, stop joking with me."
" Sister Ai, I am telling you the truth. I really like you." Joey confessed to her.
" Brat that is enough." She said and waved at him. Then, he was sent off the pagoda.
" Why is my heart beating so loudly? I never felt like this before. It''s all that brat''s mistakes." She murmured and tried to calm herself. But, the words of Joey '' I really like you'' keep remembering in her mind.
" What is wrong with me today?" She said to herself.
The little girl saw everything. She walked toward her and patted her head.
" Aunt Ai, are you sick? Where is my papa?" She asked and looked around the pagoda for Joey.
" Little Xiuying, aunty is fine. And your papa went out for some business. He wille back to see you soon." She said and caressed her hair. She took out a chicken leg and gave it to her. Xiuying took the chicken leg happily and ran away while holding the little tiger with her other hand.
Joey appeared before the room inside that cave.
" What is wrong with me today? I have said something I should not. This will be a bit awkward. Now, I have a daughter. But, I am just twelve years old. Anything is possible in this ce." Joey murmured to himself.
He then searched the room thoroughly and put most of the important things here inside his space ring. He found a letter inside the wooden box that her daughter took out his picture. He started reading the letter. The contents of the letter are very short and the details are as followed.
'' Dear Joey,
She is your daughter. I have done what you have told me before. We will meet in the future, my love.''
"Who is she? So, this is her smell. So fragrance!" Joey asked himself. He smelled a scent ofvender from the letter. Then, he put the letter back in the wooden box and kept it inside his space ring.
" Time to leave. How is my sister doing?" He said quickly moving out of the cave.
It is already morning. So, he started running down the river stream.
Actually, this is very big. After traveling for a week, he saw a tall tower.
" Oh! Everyone must be there. I will go there." Then Joey sprinted toward the tall tower.
Inside that tower, many youths were currently searching for treasures.
" Lucky that, all those above 20 years were trapped by thew inside this room. Now, all those treasures here will be in their pockets." A youth said.
" True, even though they were our elders. They are too greedy. " Another youth agreed.
" That princess Mie lien is already on the 6th floor. Lucky that she left something for us. Otherwise, we will get none." Another young man said.
" Tch, we need to learn thew on every floor to further go up. Some of them even reached the 5th and 6th floors, but we are still here on the 2nd floor." A girl from the Green nation said with scorn.
On the 1st floor, three youths are still there trying toprehend thew inside the room. Suddenly, the door opens and Joey enters. The three youths looked at him at the same time. One of the youth is from the Fire nation that Joey had just beaten near theke in the forest. Seeing Joey, he tried to run away.
" Hey, why are you trying to run away? Do you happen to see my sister in this tower?" Joey asked casually.
" Fifth prince, I have seen your sister some days before. She is already on the 6th floor " He said and pointed at the wall. There is a small screen in the wall with the small structure of the tower. With many dots of different colors on them. He then exined the details of the matters inside this tower.
" Alright, you can sit back," Joey said and infused his qi inside the screen in the wall. And an azure color dot appeared in it showing his presence. Then, he sat on the floor and startedprehending thew inside this room.
Chapter 44 CHAPTER 43 : The Origin Ball
Joey sat down and startedprehending thew inside the room. After ten minutes, a golden color qi was concentrated above his head and it entered directly into his head. Then, Joey stood up and walked toward the 2nd floor.
" Thew in this ce is metal. Let''s see what is on the 2nd floor." Joey thought in his head.
He reached the 2nd floor. There were around ten youths currentlyprehending thew in this room. He walked silently, sat down, and startedprehending thew inside this room again. Like on the 1st floor, after ten minutes heprehended thew in this ce. A green qi was also concentrated and entered his forehead. Thew of this room is wood.
Likewise, he quickly passed the floors up to the 6th floor continuously. On the 6th floor, he learned firew. Only two youths are inside this room. His sister is not there anymore. So, he walked up to the 7th floor. When he just entered the room on the 7th floor, his body started freezing.
" From the 1st floor to the 6th floor, they havews of metal, wood, earth, wind, water, and fire. But they were all basics of thew. But this 7th has the extreme coolness of the waterw. Alright, this will be more interesting. " Joey said to himself. He then sat down and startedprehending thew of ice.
Unlike the previous floor, it has be more challenging to understand thew of ice. Also, his body started freezing with more time. Firstly his legs turned to ice, then started spreading the ice upward his head. He knew if the ice froze his head beforeprehending thew, he would be dead for sure. After an hourter a clear crystal formed and entered his forehead and defrost the ice all over his body.
" Alright, let me go to the next floor."
He entered the 8th floor. The room was filled with many strong whirlwinds. He tooprehended thew after an hour there. Then he entered the 9th floor. The room on the 9th floor is filled with lightning inside. He got hit multiple times after a few steps. He saw his sister sitting inside whileprehending thew of lightning. He too sat down and startedprehending the lightningw.
For ten minutes the lighting continuously hit all over his body causing him numb and extreme pain at the same time. After that, that feeling goes away. Then, he started concentrating on how fast the lightning fell on his body and the numbness he felt all over his body after the hit. Like that six days quickly passed away. On the seven days, a white color qi was concentrated and entered his forehead. Then he opens his eyes slowly.
" Xiao di, good. Let''s go to thest floor together." Tang Mie lien suggested.
" Zi Zi, let''s go." Then they both enter thest floor. Just before the door of the room, there is a symbol of the swastika with some description.
'' To enter the next room. One should drop a drop of blood.''
They both dropped a drop of their blood on the swastika symbol. Then an invisible aura surrounded them and threw them inside the room. At that time a mechanical voice spoke out, " The female has spacew in her blood so, she will be transferred to the spacew room. While the male has a trace of timew in his blood, so he will be transferred to the time room. If you fail these tests, both will die."
Inside the room, Joey saw many images of his childhood, adulthood, and even his old age. He became freaked out at seeing all this. When he saw his childhood image, his body turned to that image and likewise, his body kept changing from a child to an old man than to the child. The cycle keeps repeating again and again. But the bad thing is that his soul sea became smaller and smaller. If this goes on his soul will be exhausted, and he will die both in body and soul.
" I can''t keep doing this. What should I do now?" Joey murmured.
He started trying toprehend thew of time by looking at those images. But, he yielded nothing. Atst, he thought, " Then, let me try with my cultivation technique this time."
Then he started chanting the first sentence of the Heavenly corruption manual''s mantra. This time the changing of the body slows down.
" Good, it''s working. Then he chanted the mantra and startedprehending the timew looking at those images slowly."
This process goes for around ten days. On the 11th day, his body returned to its current body shape and stopped changingpletely.
" Hahaha, Iprehended the timew here." Joeyughed out loudly.
" Hey, boy. Come here." A husky voice spoke out. From the corner of the room.
Joey walked at that side and saw a dried-up man in a strange position.
" Who are you? What are you doing here?" He asked.
" Boy, the first break this time locked array around me. If you help me this time you will gain a lot of karma. Also, are you from the earth? " The skeleton old looking man asked.
" Senior, how do you know about earth?" Joey asked with surprise. This man was the first man who knew about the earth. So, he had a lot of mixed emotions. But, he still doesn''t trust the man yet.
" I know it because I was born on the earth. I felt the qi of earth in your body, ites from half of your soul. Also, a strong earth''s karmic power in your body." The man replied.
" Alright, I will try to undo that time-locked array. But, you have to make a swear in the heavenly Dao to never harm me in any way. " Joey said firmly.
The man nodded and swore to the heavenly Dao as he suggested. After that Joey walked toward the array and started studying its mechanism.
He kept studying the array for a month but he still couldn''t crack it.
Seeing that the dried-up man suggested, " Boy, why don''t you use the timew you justprehended now on the array."
Joey nodded. Then, he used his soul energy to activate the timew heprehended. A white color ball appeared in his hand. He then threw the ball toward the array. Then the array started transforming back to how it is made from the beginning and then it changed back to the original array again.
" Hahaha, it worked." Joey cheered.
" Keep practicing boy. You created that technique. What will you name it?" The old man asked.
" Since this skill can return an object to the time it was not made before. I will name it '' The Origin ball''." Joey said.
" Keep practicing boy, to the point that it can make something change back to the past without returning to the present form. " The man suggested again.
Joey agreed and made another Origin ball and threw it at the array again. Like before, the same thing happened. He tried to make another ball but his soul was at the critical level. So, he fainted.
" So, his limit is two of that Origin ball."
Chapter 45 CHAPTER 44 : Joeys Master
The next day, Joey wakes up feeling refreshed. His soul''s sea level increased a bit and returned back to before. He took out some meat and had his meal.
He then started studying the Origin ball again. He made an origin ball in his hand and started observing it. Like that two months quickly passed and Joey became a year older.
His understanding of the Origin ball became more and more. Then he even can control the limit of the Origin ball.
" Senior, I am ready. Let me try this." Joey said.
He then made an Origin ball. This time the ball seems to be a bit smaller. He threw it toward the array. When the ball entered the core of the array, he started controlling it. He changes the core to return back to the past. It returned and the whole array started to dissemble. Then the array exploded. But, something happened and both of them were transported to space.
" Where is this ce?" Joey murmured.
" Boy, we are in space. Look at that tiny green. That is where we were before." The man pointed to a small green ball.
Suddenly arge beast appeared. It opened its mouth widely and tried to swallow both of them.
The man did some hand signs repetitively and made a seal.
"Go." He threw the seal toward therge beast. The seal quickly contracted therge beast and it turned into a red pill andnded on his hand. Then, he threw it inside his mouth. Then the dried-up man became healthier and turned into a handsome middle-aged man. He took out a knife and shaved his beard clean and tidy up his hair. Then le looked at Joey. He flicked his finger toward him.
Joey can''t move from that attack. He stood there still while the attack reached him. At that time, another aura came out from Joey''s space ring and blocked the attack. Before him, a ragged longbow appeared. It was the longbow he bought from the auction in Glory city.
" Vijaya, you choose this boy. If you can protect him from my next two attacks then I will take him as my personal disciple." The man announced.
He chanted a mantra silently and flicked his finger at Joey. The longbow produced a screeching sound and blocked the attack with its body.
Then the man again chanted another mantra and flicked toward the longbow. This time the attack became stronger. Feeling the stronger attack, the longbow started removing the rust from its body and started shining, and dark color with a bluish hue appeared all over its surface and it absorbed the attack in its body. Then the longbownded on Joey''s hand.
" What is your name, boy? From today onward you are my disciple." The man smiled and announced.
Joey bes confused with the current situation. A minute before he tried to kill him and be his disciple. But, he knew one thing that the man was very strong and an expert of archery by his archery. So, he offered a bow to him as a student.
" Greeting master. Disciple''s name is Tang Xuangzong. Please call me '' Joey''. " He introduced himself.
The man nodded and introduced himself, " That longbow in your hand is named '' Vijaya''. Its previous owner is the great warrior Karna. He died in the hand of Arjuna in the battle of Mahabharata. Later, Arjuna came to realize that Karna is his elder brother. So as repentance he held this longbow as his own brother and prayed to it for his sin. Before he went on the journey to heaven, he made a clone of himself from his yogic energy and the flesh of Lord Shiva, the destroyer. I am that clone. I received all his skills and memories. But I have my own conscience and not under his control. He ordered me to be the guardian of the longbow and told me to take the next owner of this bow as my disciple. Unfortunately, this bow hates me a lot for killing its previous owner. So, it escaped, vanished, and entered that. I followed it. It tricked me and trapped me inside that array. I was in that ce for more than 300 years without any food and water. So, I punished it, using you. Alright, let''s go back to that first. "
He held Joey''s hand and walked toward the green ball. His second step produced a spacew and they entered it and appeared inside the 10th floor of the tower.
" Master, what is your level of cultivation?" Joey asked curiously.
" I don''t cultivate your so-called immortal cultivation. So, basically, I am a mortal human." The man replied straightforwardly.
" But you are so strong," Joey said. He tried to feel the aura of his master. As he said, he had no qi inside his body.
" Boy, let''s go. I don''t like to stay a second in this ce."
Then they walked out of the tower. Outside the tower, Joey saw his sister and fatty Xiaobo among the crowd. He walked toward them and greeted them while his master used a hooded robe and followed him.
" Zi Zi, this is my master." He introduced him to Tang Mie lien.
" Greetings! Senior. I am Tang Mie lien, Joey''s elder sister." She introduced herself.
He nodded at her but remained silent.
" Senior Xiaobo, how have you been? Where are the others?" Joey asked the fatty.
" Brat, it is good that you are fine. Captain and our other teammates had left to search for an exit from this ce two months ago. Also, we found the whole team of the 15th Iron Hammer''s battalion. Recently, Captain Chao sent me a signal stating that they found a teleportation array that can send us back to our world. Let''s go there. We are waiting for you here." The fatty Xiaobo said to him.
Joey looked at his master for his suggestion.
" Boy let them go. We need to go to a ce before we leave this." His master said.
" Sister, you and senior Xiaobo can leave first. I have a business to do here with my master." Joey spoke to them.
" Alright, Xiao di. You should be careful." She said and left together with the fatty Xiaobo.
Chapter 46 CHAPTER 45 : The First Two Questions
" Master, where are we going?" Joey asked curiously.
Currently, they were currently walking inside a beautiful bamboo forest.
" Son, we will be there soon." The man said and kept walking. Joey walked behind him.
" Master, do you know something about reincarnation?" Joey asked.
The man remained quiet and still kept walking. After about ten minutes, he stopped and looked at him.
" Son, how do you think you reincarnated here in another body?" He instead asked him. Then, they continued walking again. ( The man called him a son as ording to his philosophy, as a master he became godfather to his disciple.)
" Master, you are right. I reincarnated in this body. How is this even possible? " Joey replied.
At that time, they reached the center of the bamboo forest.
" Son, as my disciple, you have toplete some tasks before I teach you. Go, make a thatched hut first for me here. After that, you have to make a pound too. Come here. " The man approached Joey, poked his forehead with his finger. After that, a lotus seal appeared on his forehead. It locked Joey''s essence and soul force inside his body.
" Son, I have sealed your cultivation qi and your soul sea. So, you are a normal mortal like me from now on. I wille back in the evening." He said. He left a knife and a garden hoe and left quickly.
Joey remained alone inside the center of the bamboo forest. He first checked his body. He doesn''t feel any qi inside his body. He tried to use the dragon''s armor but it remained inactive.
" Sister Ai, do you hear me?" He said in his mind.
" Brat, what do you want? " Long Ai responded. Then, she doesn''t feel any essence qi from his body.
" Hey, what is wrong with your body? I don''t feel any qi from your body." She asked hurriedly.
" Elder sister Ai, my master, seals both my qi and soul sea. Lucky that I can still talk to you. How is little Xiuying?" Joey replied and asked about his daughter.
" She is fine. You are basically a mortal now. Are you going to be fine?" She said with some worry.
" I will be fine. But, I think for now I can''t go inside the pagoda now. Tell little Xiuying that I will meet her soon. See you." He said and remained quiet again.
Even though he doesn''t have any qi inside his body, as he is a halfling dragon he still felt how strong his physical body really is.
Then he picked up the knife on the ground and started cutting down several bamboos there. Then he started making a bamboo hut. After two hours, a bamboo house was made with two rooms inside. Then he covered up the roof with dried-up weeds, bamboo leaves along with some bamboo.
" Alright, now time to dig a pit." He murmured to himself. He was satisfied with the bamboo house he made himself.
Then, he picked up the garden hoe and searched a spot nearby, and started digging the ground. He finished digging a small pit and thought about how to fill up the pit with fresh water.
At that time, the man also came back and saw the bamboo house and the small pit nearby.
" Good boy. Alright, I am very satisfied with your task today. Give me your ring." The man nodded at him. Joey gave his space ring to him. Anyway, he can''t use it for now.
The middle-aged man touched the ring and brought out a longbow and an arrow. Joey was astonished at how he brought out things from the space ring without using any qi.
He put the arrow in the string of the longbow and pulled the string. He then murmured some mantra on his lips. Afterward, he pointed the arrow toward the earth and released it. Half of the arrow entered the earth. Then, freshwater started flowing out from the back of the arrow and entered the pit. After some time the pit was filled with water to the brim. He chanted another mantra silently and the arrow returned back to his hand. He put the longbow and the arrow inside the space ring.
" Master, will you start teaching me?" Joey approached him and asked with a smile.
" For today, son, I will give you two questions. You need to give me your answers tomorrow. Do you agree?" He said.
" I agree. Please, master." Joey replied honestly.
" What is water? How can we humans learn from its nature?" The man said.
" Boy, you prepare meals for us tonight. " He added. Then he entered the bamboo house.
Joey remained there standing while thinking about his master''s questions.
" My master is really just a normal mortal. Even though he has no essence inside his body, he seems to be very strong in his own way. Also, the questions just now seem to be very simple. But, it also means something. "
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Somewhere, in the evergreen world, the teams of four nations were currently before a big array. They all agreed to keep the secret of this world and distribute the resources here among the four nations equally. Then, they entered the array one by one and teleported back to the cave they just entered. Thest one to leave was the Tang nation''s groups.
"Princess Mie lien, should we wait for the 5th prince?" Captain Yang Chao asked.
" No captain, we are leaving too. My brother will be fined. Let''s all leave." She ordered.
Then, they all entered the teleportation array. All of them disappeared and appeared before the cave they entered.
" Hahaha, we are back." Everyone cheered and they hugged one another for their safe return.
" Silence! We all are going back to the northern fort. Captain" Tang Mie ordered.
Captain Yang Chao nodded and whistled.
A loud screeching of a bird was heard by everyone. Afterward, arge ck eagle appeared in the sky andnded beside them.
Captain Chao approached the giant bird, took out a beast core, and fed on its mouth.
They all jumped on its back and travel back toward the northern fort quickly.
Chapter 47 CHAPTER 46 : The Philosophy Of Water
The next morning, Joey wakes up early in the morning. He came out of the bamboo house. On the veranda, he sees his teacher sitting on a chair while looking at the sky. Birds are chirping in the early morning. He seems to enjoy the scenery in the bamboo forest.
He looked at Joey, smiled, and said, " You arete. Go clean your body. Make some tea and bring it here."
Joey nodded and approached the pond. Seeing the pond, he was surprised.
" What is going on? There are many lotuses and many fishes here today." He murmured and looked back at his master. Then, he entered the pound and started cleaning himself. Afterward, he got out of the water and changed into new clothes for himself. Then he went back to the house. Inside the kitchen, he saw all those materials for making tea.
After fifteen minutes, he came out with a kettle and two teacups in his hands. Then he keeps them on the table beside the man. He poured tea into the two teacups and presented one to him.
" Master, please take it."
" Son, sit. Do you have your answer to the questions that I asked yesterday? " He sipped the tea and asked.
" Master, I do. For the first question, my answer is that ''water is life. And for the next question, we can learn many things from it. Water is soft, hard at the same time. It is lifeless but it brings life to every living being. So, I called it life. It doesn''t discriminate. It always flows down from higher to lower levels. Meaning we should also help those that need our help. But, sometimes it is very harsh and can even take many lives. In short, we have many things to learn from its nature." Joey replied.
The man nodded and smiled at him.
" Good. Go, exercise, and warm up your body. What do you think about bing a mortal again?" The man said to him.
Joey then started practicing the tai-chi method. After having no essence qi inside his body, he first struggles to make some moves. He keeps doing those moves again and again. Suddenly he has an epiphany of the tai-chi, he unconsciously practices his moves. This time his movements be natural. The air concentrated around and made a tai chi symbol appear above his head.
The man keeps his cup on the table and looks at Joey.
" This kid is really a genius. I seal all his cultivation for him to know the origin of the simplest things. Good, he has his first epiphany at his first time. " He murmured and a smile appeared on his lips.
After an hour, Joey awakes from his epiphany. Then he stopped and came before his master.
" Thanks, master, I have an epiphany in my Tai-chi technique. " Joey said politely.
"From today onward I will teach you yoga and its philosophy. Alright, I will start from the Sanskrit scripture." He took out a piece of paper and gave it to him.
Then, he started teaching the scriptures. Joey was a fast learner with a photographic memory. So, the man began teaching him yogic knowledges.
For learning yogic knowledge, one needs action instead of just memorizing the theories. So, he just teaches him some theory for a day and reflects on it.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Northern fort, Tang nation
Inside the castle, twodies are currently drinking and chatting happily.
" Cong''er, did you receive any news about my little brother from the cave?" Tang Mie lien asked while drinking a cup of wine.
" Elder sister Mie lien, we haven''t. No report came from there about the 5th prince''s arrival yet. Oh, about the report, I just received a letter from the pce. " Zhang Cong said.
Then she gave a letter to her. Mie lien tore the envelope and read the letter carefully.
"It''s from my mother. She told me toe with my brother to the pce immediately. Seems like mom has something to tell us. But, Xiao di is still in that ce. I will wait for him to go with me." Tang Mie lien spoke and kept the letter inside her space ring.
Then she brought out a paper and wrote something and gave it to Zhang Cong.
"Cong''er send this letter to my motherter." She said, Then, they continued drinking.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Canon city, Tang pce
Inside the courthouse, the emperor Tang Zimo and his prime minister Yi Yin were currently discussing seriously.
" Li Lin, ording to the report from Mie lien, that ce seems to be another world. What do you think?" Tang Zimo asked.
" Your majesty, it is good that there was no casualty from our side. ording to Mie lien, everyone from the four nations pledges to keep this matter a secret and divide the resources there among us equally. It is a good thing but, I suggest you search for the resource there separately." Li Lin suggested.
" What do you think about the 5th prince''s issues with the fire nation? Will these matters spark a war between us?" Tang Zimo asked while frowning.
" Even though they have settled the matter among themselves. The fire nation has crossed the line this time. One of their elders tried to kill the 5th prince two times. Chasing him up to the inner zone of the Xinjiang Tianshan forest. Then he tried to kill him again in front of everyone. Their team leaderpensates us but if we don''t pressure them, everyone will assume us as weaklings. I suggested to your majesty to take this as an advantage and capture one of their cities near our border. " Li Lin said firmly.
" If we capture one of their cities now, will it affect our alliance regarding that world?"
" No, your majesty. Every other nation will not interfere this time when we invade one of their cities. In addition, our rtionship with the Fire Nation will be worse even if we remain silent now. They are always in tension with our nation. " Li Lin replied.
" Alright, I have given you the full authority to lead this mission. Go and prepare to take one of their cities near our border. You can report the detailster." Tang Zimo writes a royal edict, seals it, and gives it to him.
Chapter 48 CHAPTER 47 : The Fragile Human Mind
Inside a bamboo forest, a middle-aged man is teaching the dharmic decree of yogic knowledge and the moral values of nature, and how to conduct oneself in his life.
Joey listened silently and analyzed everything he said in his mind.
The man stopped his lecture after two hours.
" Boy,e here. Let me check your soul sea and your mind." The man said.
Joey walked toward him and obediently stood before him. The man put his palm on Joey''s head and started chanting a mantra. Then the lotus tattoo in his forehead started rotating clockwise.
Then the man closed his eyes and a big eye appeared above the soul sea of his disciple. He started observing everything inside the soul sea.
After half an hourter, the man opened his eyes and removed his hand from Joey''s head. He looked deeply at him.
" Son, you seem to be calmed mentally but I can feel the presence of extreme greed, lust, and carnage hiding deep inside your subconscious mind. This will be a heart devil soon." He said.
He sees that Joey is not surprised by his statement. Actually, after his repeated incarnations-loop in his test on the 1st floor of the pagoda. Those were deeply encrypted somewhere deep inside his mind. So, he remained calm when he heard that from his master.
" My dear disciple, do you know what is the fastest thing in the universe?" The man asked with a smile.
"Might be some legendary birds?" Joey replied.
" Nope! It is our mind. Your mind can be anywhere if you like. Then, do you know the weakest and the strongest part of ours?" He asked again.
" Master, it must also be our mind," Joey suggested strongly.
The man nodded.
" You can cultivate your soul and body to make yourself stronger. But, what about your mind? It is the most fragile part of us. What you learned, heard, smelled, touched, everything you experience with your five senses every day in your life bes part of you. Even if you never swear, suppose your bosom friend used foulnguage around you. Then, what you heard from him will be part of you. Everything will be imprinted in our fragile minds. " The man exined.
Joey listened and raised his question, " Master, how will it affect us?"
" Those hidden things on our mind will manifest when you are at your weakest or maybe in some emergency situation. We, humans, suffer not because of our poverty, weakness, and bad circumstances. But, we suffer because of our weakness and feebleness in our minds. Even some take their own lives to free themselves from their miseries. Do you understand? " The man said and looked at the lotuses and fishes inside the pond.
" Master, what should I do?" Joey asked him sincerely.
" We can train anything. Firstly, you can''t remove it from your mind. So, I suggest you ept the fact that those are part of you and integrate them into yourself while nourishing them to the path that you want to walk in the future. From now onward, you should start silent meditation and start trying to forgive yourself for anything that happens to you. " He said and taught him the yogic meditation.
While Joey is trying to start his meditation sadhana, he hears the panicked voice of Long Ai inside his mind.
" Brat, your daughter is going crazy. I am sending her out now."
Then a whining little girl appeared beside him. She kept crying in a high-pitched voice. Just as she appeared, the weather around them started changing quickly. Suddenly, ck clouds appeared around them and started raining heavily. At the same time, multiple lightning started hitting around them. Then followed the deafening sound of thunder. The first strike hit Joey directly on his head. He jumped, picked her up, and dodge the other lighting strike from the sky.
" Master, please do something. At this rate, this forest will turn to ashes." Joey said out loudly in distress.
" Papa, now you came to see little Xiuying. I miss you a lot. Hee hee hee. " The little girl noticed Joey. She stopped crying, hugged him around his neck, andughed happily.
Then the atmosphere around them changed again. The dark clouds vanished quickly. The sses, bamboos around him started growing rapidly. Also, the lotuses inside the pound started blooming and multiplying rapidly while the fishes around it grewrger and started jumping on the pound. The scenery around them has be more beautiful than before.
" Master, please help." He said and appeared before the man sitting in the chair the whole time.
" Son, is she your daughter? " The man asked while looking at the child lovingly.
Joey nodded unwillingly.
" Alright, give her to me. Little girl, I am your grandmaster. Come to me, I have a lot of delicacies. " The man said and gave a fish-shaped snack to her.
This time the little girl allowed him to pick up obediently. She takes the snack with one hand and while the other holds the little white tiger tightly.
" Good girl. Why do you hold the candy with just a hand?" The man asked dotingly.
" Grandpa, this little witty is a bit naughty. If I let him go then it will be hard to catch him again." The little girl said naively but it is cute to the other.
Then the man murmured a mantra in his lips and tapped on her forehead and removed his finger quickly. On her forehead a yellow color lotus appeared and also a golden color book appeared andy just above the lotus. After that the rapid changes in the surrounding stop.
" Little girl, go and y around." The man kept her on the ground. Then the little girl happily ran and entered the bamboo house while holding the little white tiger.
" Master, what is wrong with little Xiuying?" Joey asked with a panicked tone.
" Calm down. It is a good thing for her. She has the ''Goddess eyes of Prakriti''. " The man said.
" Master, who is she ?" Joey asked.
" Arjuna once learned the art of archery from lord shiva. One day he asked the lord
Shiva about anything that can rival his third eyes. At that time Lord Shiva replied that there is only one thing that can rival his third eye''s power in the entire cosmos, that is the power of the ''Goddess eyes of Prakriti''. " The man said while remembering the memories of Arjuna with Lord Shiva. After all, he is the clone made from both of them.
Chapter 49 CHAPTER 48 : One Shot Kill And Capturing The Phoenix City
" Little Xiuying is just three years old. Will she be fine with that much power?" Joey asked her.
" Rx, she has just awakened her eyes power. Her power will manifest with the change of her emotions. I have already sealed her eyes for now. But, under her extreme emotions, her eyes will forcefully unseal it. Also, judging by her bone age, she is just two years old. " The man said. Then, he took out a piece of ck cloth, made it into a headband, and wore it while covering his forehead.
Then the master and disciple started their daily routine. Month after month, the man just taught him knowledge of karma and the value of life daily. But, he never taught a single martial skill to him. Joey never cared about it. He just does everything his master teaches him obediently. Thus, a year passed quickly like this.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In the eastern corner of the Fire nation not far from the border of the Tang nation, a prosperous city lies. The Machai river passed through this city in the middle. Even though this city lies on the remote border of the Fire nation, business is booming in this ce. Millions of people enter and leave this city daily. So, it has be one of the hotspot cities for business. Looking from the sky, this city looked like a phoenix, so they called its name The Phoenix city.
Many tall beautiful buildings and roads here show how rich this city really is. Traders either came to this city either fromnd roads or riverways. But, this city has a tight security system. Patrolmen and city guards were guarding the entrance and exit of the city the whole time.
At the center, inside the tall building two men were currently drinking tea. One of them was a neat-looking middle-aged man while the other was a short, bold guy. They were the current city lord and his advisor.
" City Lord, I heard bad news from the pce. One of my uncles who worked as a eunuch in the pce sent me a message about theing war with the Tang nation near our city. What should we do? If our eastern fire corp failed in the border then this city will be their first target. " The bald short guy reported.
" Tao, you need to calm down. No need to stress yourself for such matters. If the worst scenario appears then, we will take our families and leave through the secret escape routes. But, the ie we get daily here..." The city lord said. Then he sighed heavily.
After ten days, a war breaks out between the Tang and Fire nations on the border.
When they all were fighting, a giant ck eagle appeared before them. On its back captain, Yang Chao and his teammate were currently seeing the killing of the soldiers among themselves. At the same time, another big roc-type beast appeared beside the side of the Fire Nation. A team of another 20 men sits on the back of the roc beast. Their leader is a middle-aged man holding a spear in his hand. He has a long scar on his face.
" So, it is Captain Chao''s team. I heard from everyone that your ''Bloody hammer team'' is an undefeated war devil. Also, let me check out the strength of the so-called Hawk eyes." The scar-faced man shouted at them rudely.
Judging by his aura, he is currently in the 1st level of the nascent soul realm, the same as Captain Chao''s cultivation realm. He won every battle he had in his life under the same level of his cultivation. So, he was never afraid of anyone with a simr level of cultivation.
" Just with you. I will give you a chance. Surrender or die." Captain Chao shouted back.
The scar-face manughed weirdly and retorted back, " Kee Keke. Alright, today I will take your head and will present it to the fire god as my offering. Everyone attacked them, don''t show them any mercy. Kill them all"
He then jumped down and approached Captain Yang Chao while the spears in his hand started turning fiery hot.
" Then die."
Captain Chao brought out his bow and an arrow and shot at him. Just at that moment, the arrow reached the scarface man quickly. The scar-face man swung his spear to block the arrow. But the power of the arrow is so strong that it breaks the spear and hits his head. Then, his head exploded with a loud sound.
'' Bang''
Everyone looked toward the sound. They saw the headless man standing there still and his body fell down slowly on the ground. That power of arrow had even killed a lvl 5 beast king near the Glory city. How can the scar-faced man defend against it?
( Lvl 4 beast = nascent soul realm expert; lvl 5 beast is a king beast)
When their strongest expert died in one shot, everyone from the Fire nation started running away from the battleground, some of them surrendered.
Therge roc beast tried to flee along with the mem on his back. But captain Chao shot another arrow at them, killing both the lvl 4 roc beast and all the men on its back.
Then the war ended quickly.
After that Captain Chao and his teammate sit back on the ck eagle. Then the eagle flew toward the direction of Phoenix city.
Currently, news of the utter defeat of the Eastern fire corp reached the office of the city lord. Then he started putting all the valuable goods inside his 10 space rings in his fingers. He, his advisor, and their families started evacuating from the city through a secret route they knew in the city.
At that time the ck eagle reached Phoenix city. It flew inside the city.
And stood still high in the sky above the center of the city.
" Everyone, from today onward this city belongs to the Tang nation. So, every official shoulde out and surrender. Else, we will kill. Others stay inside your house and don''te out. " The fatty Xiaobo shouted loudly using his essence qi so that everyone in the city could hear him.
Captain Chao looked at the building of the city Lord. But, he saw nothing. So, he started searching everywhere using his visual technique. Then a smile appeared on his face.
" Xiaoli, the City Lord, and his family are currently inside the tunnel below the river. You go and bring them back here safely." He ordered.
Captain Chao looked at his team and added, " Xiaobo, you stay. Others, you all go bring those important officials here and lock them up as prisoners. If they resist, kill."
Chapter 50 CHAPTER 49 : Reorganizing The Phoenix City
Phoenix city
Captain Chao is currently sitting inside the city lord''s office. A teapot and a cup are lying on the table before him. He picks up the teacup and drinks a sip of tea in it.
At that time, the petite Xiaoli enters the room along with two men.
" Captain, the city lord, and his advisor are brought here. Their family members are already sent to their homes. " Xiaoli reported.
" Alright, Xiaoli, you go and lead on interrogating those officials. They have already surrendered. So, don''t resort to violence. Also, you tell them that they can still stay and hold their position except for those city guards if they agree to submit the secret intel regarding their departments. Others make them leave the city. " Then he looked at the other two men.
" Hello, my name is Yang Chao. City Lord, pleasee and have a seat." He smiled warmly and greeted him politely.
" Greeting, sir, I am Zhou Guohua, and this is my advisor Wen Tao. " The city lord spoke while they both sped hands politely.
Captain Chao observed both of them. Guohua seems to be in the early stage of the lvl 1 Semi-Soul realm. He appears to be a coward. But he really is a selfish and greedy man.
" Please, have some tea." He said to them while he kept drinking his tea.
The advisor stood up and filled their cup, and both of them drank the tea in their cups.
" Alright, I wille straight to the point. Zhou Guohua gives me all the detailed model structure of this city and anything important rted papers regarding this city. In exchange, both of you can keep your life safe. Also, you can keep those ten space rings in your hand and leave this city unharmed." Captain Chao spoke with a straight face firmly.
Both of them stood up quickly and knelt on the ground. They knew he was nicknamed the ''Devil Hawk-eyes'' infamous for his brutality to his enemies. Both of them were shaking with fear.
" Sir, please don''t kill us. I will bring you all the important documents of this city right now." They pleaded.
" Hmm, what are you doing? Bring them all here now." Captain Chao spoke calmly.
Then, Zhou Guohua quickly stood up and rushed toward a wall of the room. He was sweating profusely. There is a big portrait of Phoenix on that wall. He slightly turned the portrait. Then a mechanical sound of gear was produced.
'' Crack crack crack.''
The wall started opening like an automatic door.
" Oh! A secretpartment. Guards." Captain Chao stood up and shouted.
Then a guard entered.
" Go, bring them to the special ward. Also, treat them well." Captain Chao ordered.
Then the guard took them out of the rooms.
Captain Yang Chao entered the secret room. It is a portable room filled with books and papers. There is also a reading table and a chair inside the room. He then used visual techniques and looked around the room.
" What? My visual skill can''t pass through this wall. " He murmured and came out of the room. The moment he came out of the room, the wall turned itself and closed the secretpartment automatically. Then he again sat back on the luxurious chair he sat before.
At that time, fatty Xiaobo enters the room.
" Captain, a letter came from the pce. Please take a look." He gave him a letter. Then he sat on a nearby seat, picked up a teacup, filled it with tea, and started drinking it.
Captain Chao took the letter from him. He never minds the fatty attitude like that. He tears the envelope and starts reading its content.
" Fatty, get ready for a banquet. The prime minister is arriving soon here. We should give him a warm wee. " He said and quickly left the room.
The fatty Xiaobo unwillingly kept the teacup on the table and followed behind him.
Even though the city changed its owner a day before, peace quickly returned to the city. Almost one-third- of the poption left the city. Like before, the business of the city keeps going. What changed is just thew enforcement department and its members.
Other departments keep working like before. Some of the officials left the city early this morning. But most of them remain and are still working like before. The city was bustling like before. If a neeres here today, they will never believe that this city had changed its country yesterday.
From the north-western side of the city, arge red color bird quickly flew and remained still in the air, near the city''s western gate. The appearance of therge bird attracted the attention of everyone who was already there. Therge bird has nine heads. Its feathers were predominantly crimson-red with stripes of multi-colors. Around thirty people were sitting on its back.
At that time, another group of people came out from inside the city led by Captain Chao.
" Everyone, an important V.I.P just arrived. Please leave this ce." Fatty Xiaobo shouted using his essence qi. Everyone unrted left the ce quickly.
Then the birdnded on the ground. Everyone jumped down from its back. The Prime Minister caressed one of its heads.
" Xiao Hong,e." Prime Minister Li Lin spoke to the bird. The bird screeched loudly and transformed its massive body into a small bird, and entered his sleeve. Then he turned toward Captain Chao with a warm smile.
" Wee, sir. How is your journey? Let''s go inside the city." Captain Chao sped his hands and greeted politely. Even though Li Lin was the youngest Prime Minister ever, his achievement far exceeded those old farts in the pce courthouse. So, he had a deep respect for this young man.
" It''s nice to meet you, Captain Chao. The journey was smooth. " He greeted him back while sping his hands.
" Daddy, we are here too." A girl around the age of 15 years quickly ran toward Captain Yang Chao followed by four people behind her. She jumped and hugged his neck.
Seeing the familiar faces, he smiles at them. They were his wife, son, and little brother Yang Bojing.
" Oh, Captain Chao, I brought them here." Li Lin said.
" Sir, we arranged a banquet for you. Please, follow me. " Captain Chao said.
Then, everyone entered the city.
Chapter 51 [Bonus Chapter]CHAPTER 50 : Treaty Of Secret Xue Is Approved
A banquet was held inside the city as a weing party for Prime Minister Li Lin. Almost all the officials in the city were invited. After the party, they all introduced themselves to him.
Three men were currently inside the city lord''s office. They were Li Lin, Yang Chao, and the fatty Xiaobo.
" Captain, you and your team added this city inside the map of Tang nation yesterday. Also, there is one thing that amazes me, the city is still bustling like before. You have already reorganized this city perfectly. Do you get any important intel from the previous city lord? " Li Lin asked.
Captain Chao reported him with all the details regarding the city lord.
Then Li Lin opened the secretpartment, entered, and started reading those papers and books inside the room one by one. After an hour he came out.
" Captain, Can I raise a suggestion to you?" Li Lin mentioned.
" Yes, sir."
" Why don''t you settle down in this city with your family and be the new city lord."
" Sorry sir, I will decline this time. "
" Why? Is it about your teammates? They can settle here too." Li Lin insisted on him.
" It is just that I am not cut out for such things. I am a warrior and I will always be." Captain Chao replied firmly.
" Then, who should I choose? " Li Lin asked himself and started thinking carefully.
After some minutester, he looked at him again.
" Captain Chao, I know who to choose. But I need your help." Li Lin said.
" Alright, if I can then I will help you." Captain Yang Chao assured him.
" I will choose Yang Bojing. He is perfect for this job. I know he is obsessed with making weapons. So, he can just stay here and continue his practice as a weaponsmith. But, you need to convince him." Li Lin suggested.
" Alright, I will convince him to take the position. But, I am worried. Can that brat manage this city?"
" Don''t worry. He is perfectly cut out for such a job." Li Lin assured.
Then he excused himself from the room. Just fatty and Captain Chao remained inside the room.
" Captain, what is that bird that he flew here this morning? It has nine heads. It seems to be very powerful." Fatty Xiaobo asked curiously.
" That bird is called ''Nine phoenix''. It is written that this bird is the earliest form of the true Phoenix. As he has such a rare legendary beast, he is not a simple character. " Captain Chao exined.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Evergreen world
Inside the bamboo forest, Joey and his master are currently drinking tea. While the little girl chuckled and chased the little white tiger all around the bamboo house.
" Son, I have been preaching the dharmic knowledge to you this whole year. Now it will be your action that will determine your path." The man said.
" Master, I agree with that. Action is louder than words." Joey replied.
" From today onward, I will start teaching martial skills and mantras to you. Follow me." The man stood up. Then he approached the pound and stood before it. Joey walked step by step behind him.
"Today, I will teach you archery." He continued.
Then he stretched his left hand in the air. A longbow suddenly appeared in his hand.
" This is called the summoning technique."
It''s a mantra spell.
Then the master and disciple duo started teaching and practicing from one skill to others. Joey was a fast learner. Also, the man was a person who was obsessed with archery. The whole day passed too quickly.
The next day, the same schedule happened. Day after day the master teaches his student. Then, they practice together the whole day without any care.
A year passed quickly like that.
One day, the man told him," Son, I have taught you everything that I know of. Go and roam this. Follow your heart and make your path from today onward. I wille and meet you hereafter one year."
" Master, before you leave. Please, take my daughter to my sister Mie lien." Joey said and exined to him where to meet his sister.
Then Joey looked at his daughter lovingly.
" Little Xiuying, you go with grandpa and visit your aunt Mie lien. You stayed by her side. I will visit you after a year." Then, Joey kissed her forehead.
He bowed to his master and started walking out of that bamboo forest.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside a room, representatives from the four nations were currently sitting at a round table. They were the Prime Ministers of the four nations.
" Li Lin, your Tang nation is going overboard this time. The issue of your 5th prince was already solved in that ce. But, still took this advantage to capture one of our cities. " Zemin from the Fire spoke out loudly.
" Stop nagging on that matter. We are here to discuss the Evergreen world''s matter. Also, it''s your elder who started that incident. If you want to me, go me that elder." The prime Minister from the stone nation scolded him. There seems to be some animosity between them.
Zemin snorted and remained silent.
" Alright, everyone let''s start. Sir Li Lin, please begin." The man from the Green nation suggested.
" From today onward let''s make a treaty among us. The Evergreen world is so vast. We should split and explore on our own. Also, let us mark our territories after a month of exploration. Lastly, the information of this matter should never be leaked." Li Lin suggested.
? " That is a good idea. I will agree with that." The Stone nation''s Prime Minister agreed.
The remaining two also agreed to his idea.
Then they started discussing the details of the treaty among them. After two hours, the contents of the treaty are ready. They make four same letters and send them to their pces in their nation using messenger birds. The treaty should be signed by their nation''s respective Emperor. So, they waited patiently for the letter to return toplete this meeting.
A few hourster, the messenger birds returned along with the letters. All the four nations'' emperors approve the treaty.
The treaty is called the '' Treaty of secret cave''
Chapter 52 CHAPTER 51 : Xiuying Meets Her Aunty
Xinjiang Tianshan forest
At the edge of the outer zone of the forest, four camps were surrounding a cave. Those camps belong to the four nations. The four camps were separated by arge gap of the area between them. The construction of houses was still going on inside those camps. Each of the camps was filled with armies from their nation. While the cave was guarded 24/7 by a group of 10 men from the four nations.
" Guys, our shift is just 4 hrs. Let''s work together and follow the rules. " A man among the group said.
" Yep, a team was punished severely yesterday. One among them was caught dozing off in their shift." Another man added.
All of them agreed with the two. Then, they began guarding the cave with alertness.
When their shift was about to end, a hooded tall figure and a little girl came out of the cave.
" Intruder!" One man alerted seeing the two of theming out of the cave.
Then, the group surrounded them. They were ready to attack them.
" Who are you? " One man asked.
" We are here to meet Tang Mie lien. Alright, we are leaving." The hooded man spoke out. He then held the little girl and started walking out of them.
" Wait, why do you want to meet Princess Mie lien? " A man from Tang nation asked.
" You don''t need to know." The hooded man said and continued walking while holding the little girl. The girl looked around the surrounding curiously.
Then armies from the four camps were alerted, so they all quickly surrounded him.
" Little Xiuying, close your eyes." He said. The little girl obediently closed her eyes.
The man chanted a mantra. Then the space before them started rupturing and a spatial door appeared before them. Then, he walked inside it along with the little girl. Afterward, the spatial door disappeared quickly along with them.
" The intruders have disappeared from there." One of the men shouted with surprise.
" We should report this matter quickly. That man disappeared out of thin air. Lucky that we don''t fight with him. Otherwise, we will die here today." The leader from the Fire nation said while sighing heavily.
Then the leaders of the four camps write the details of the intruders and send them to their headquarters using messenger birds.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The northern fort, Tang nation
Mie lien was currently reading the file of the report inside her office.
''Creak''
The door opened and Zhang Cong entered the room.
" Elder sister, an emergency letter came from that cave. " She said. Then, she gave a letter to her.
Mie lien took it and read the letter. Then, she gave it back to her.
" No need to care about this matter. The hooded man must be my brother''s master. Cong''er, we should go to the gate to wee him. He is here to meet me."
At that time, a guard reported from outside the room, " General, there is a hooded man outside the gate. He insisted on meeting you. "
" Oh, he is already here. Cong''er, let''s go." Mie lien said and they walked out of the room.
When they reached the gate, Mie lien saw the hooded man along with a little girl.
" Hello, senior. We met again. Let''s go to my office. Please follow me." She weed him warmly.
The man nodded and they returned to the office.
They were sitting inside the room while Cong''er served tea for them.
" Senior, I heard that you want to meet me. " Mie lien started the conversation.
" I am here to give you this little girl here. She is your brother''s child. " He said.
Then, he looked at Xiuling, patted her head, and said, " Little girl, this is your aunt Mie lien. You stay with her from now on."
Mie lien looked at her. Her eyes and face look a bit simr to that of her brother. The girl was hugging a little white tiger. She too looked at her curiously.
" Little girl, what is your name? Come here. " Mie lien stood up and walked toward her. She then picked her up. The little girl was a bit shy, but she still allowed her to picked her.
" Aunty, my name is Tang Xiuying." The little girl replied.
" Is it your pet? It looks very obedient." Mie lien asked, knowing that the white tiger was a lvl 3 beast.
She nodded and replied," She is called ''Little Jizhi''. It is a gift from my papa. Even though she looks obedient, sometimes she tries to run away from me."
Then she started pulling the little tiger''s both ears strongly.
" Wake up, sleepyhead. Greet my aunty. She will be my family from today onward." She shouted at the sleeping tiger while pulling the ears.
The little tiger woke up abruptly with pain. She tried to roar but stopped mid-way and whimpered. She looked at Mie lien and growled at her. Then the little girl stopped pulling her ears. She looked at Mie lien with an innocent smile and said, " Look aunty, little Witty is clever. She just greeted you."
" So, that is the reason the tiger is running away from you." Mie lien smiled weirdly and murmured to herself.
" Little Xiuying, you go and y with aunt Cong''er outside." Mie lien spoke and signaled Zhang Cong''er to take her outside the room.
After they left the room, Tang Mie lien looked at the hooded man with some doubts.
" Senior, where is my brother?"
" He is currently training inside that."
" About the little girl, she seems to be around 4 or 5 years old and my brother is just 15 years old now. How is this possible?" Mie lien asked her doubts.
" The little girl is his blood daughter. It seems that she was brought here from the future timeline by someone." The hooded man replied.
" From the future. Anyway, she is my family from now onward. So, when will my brothere out?"
" He wille out exactly after a year. Alright, time to leave, I have some business to do." He then stood up.
" Goodbye senior." She stood up too.
The hooded man looked in the direction of the little girl outside the room once deeply. Then, he nodded at Mie lien and disappeared quickly.
Chapter 53 CHAPTER 52 : Naga Astra, Xiangliu
Northern fort, Tang nation.
Inside a castle, a little girl was currently chasing a little white tiger. She chuckled and kept following the tiger. Even though she could not catch up to the white tiger, she seemed to enjoy chasing her.
" Little Xiuying, it''s breakfast time. Come join us." Tang Mie lien spoke from inside her office.
" Little Witty, you hear that. Come, we arete for breakfast." The little girl said.
Then the little white tiger came obediently beside her. She then picked her up and walked toward Mie lien''s room.
After breakfast, the girl started chasing the white tiger again.
" The girl is always so energetic. But, the castle bes messier. She reminds me of my childhood." Mie lien said with a smile while looking at her.
" Elder sister, I think your mother would be happy if she knew of her. I got another letter from her. This will be the 4th letter she sends to you. " Cong''er gave her a letter.
Mie lien read it and sighed heavily.
" Cong''er, I will leave for the pce tomorrow. And you will manage this ce until I return." Mie lien told her.
Cong''er nodded at her.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Evergreen
Joey was currently riding a boat flowing down the stream of a river. He sat crossed-legged and observed the water in the river. It had been two weeks since he had left the bamboo and started this journey.
Then he reached a region full of lotuses. He saw a golden lotus fruit at the center of the river.
" That is a 10,000 years golden lotus fruit. It is about to mature within a month." He murmured and started sailing the boat toward it.
The river remained so calm and at the next moment, something attacked him. He quickly jumped out of the boat and ran toward the river bank. Even though he could not use essence qi, due to his physical training with more than 50,000 kg weight, after removing the extra weight he could practically walk or run on the water.
After he reached the river bank, he looked at the thing that attacked him. It also approached him.
" So, it is an eight-headed snake monster also ate-stage lvl 4 beast. It needs the seeds of the lotus fruit to evolve and be Xiangliu. Wow, all its heads have eight different colors and from neck to tail with the stripes of all the eight colors. " He murmured.
( Xiangliu was a venomous nine-headed snake monster that brought floods and destruction in Chinese mythology. It resembled the hydra with each head on a separate neck.)
It roared at him. Then, multiple bullets made from water elemental essence qi shot at him. He quickly dodged them. But the monster kept attacking him.
Joey then ran quickly and stood before the lotus fruit.
" Stop. Or I will crush it." Joey shouted at him and put his hand on it.
The snake monster saw him holding the lotus flower. It was an intelligent beast. So, it understood him. It stood still while looking at the lotus and him.
" Judging by the vitality in your body, you just have at most four years to live. So, you need this lotus fruit to break through and prolong your lifespan." He spoke.
He saw despair in its eyes.
" Let''s make a deal. I will give some of these seeds and also help your breakthrough. But, first, you must be my '' Naga Astra''. Bing my ''Naga Astra'' never means that you will follow me all the time. I will summon you when I need you. Other than that you have your total freedom. Also, I will help your future breakthrough too. I am also an alchemist. If you agree then nod your heads once. Otherwise, I will destroy this." Joey exined and threatened him at the same time. ( Astra means weapon)
The snake nodded its eight heads all at once.
Then Joey started chanting a mantra and made multiple hand seals with his hands. A snake-shaped seal was formed in his palm. Then, he threw it at the snake.
" Don''t resist." Joey forewarned.
The seal entered one of the heads and spread inside every part of its body.
The snake hissed sharply. The bright light emitted from all around its body.
At the same time, Joey chanted a mantra. Afterward, the snake turned into a multi-color arrow in the shape of its original body.
" Come here, my ''Naga Astra'', " Joey shouted.
The arrow disappeared and appeared in his hand. Then, he checked the arrow.
" It''s beautiful. " He said. Then he fondled it with his other hand slowly. He could feel the faint beating of heart from the arrow.
p " Master called it the living arrow. So, it is true." He said to himself.
He then chanted another mantra. Then it disappeared and appeared in its previous position. Afterward, it changed back to its original form.
" Alright, you can go back. I will stay here until your breakthrough." He said.
The snake looked at him meaningfully and entered the water.
" Master says that I can unseal the first leaf now to cultivate my qi once a day."
Then he chanted a mantra. One of the 10 leaves of the lotus tattoo on his forehead became invisible. Then, 1/10th of his previous essence qi returned.
Joey then sat in the lotus position and started chanting the '' Heavenly Corruption mantra''.
''''ISWAR-NA MEE SHAM-MIE "
" ISWAR-NA MEE SHAM-MIE "
He started cultivating again after 2 years.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Phoenix city, Tang nation
Li Lin, Yang Chao, and Yang Bojing were inside the city lord''s office. They were reading the documents they found in the secretpartment.
" Sir, do I need to be the city lord?" Bojing asked Li Lin.
Captain Chao looked at him fiercely and shouted, " Shut up. You have already agreed. Why are you bitching out again? "
" But you force me. " Bojing murmured.
" Hey kiddo, did you forget what our father told us before he departed? " Captain Chao asked in a serious tone.
" We, Yang''s may have millions of blood in our hands. But we never kill weaklings. And we always keep our promise. Also, Yang never yields to our enemies. " Both the Yang brothers spoke at the same time.
Chapter 54 CHAPTER 53 : The Hundred Poems Of The Dancing Phoenix
" We, Yang''s, may have millions of blood in our hands. But we never kill weaklings. And we always keep our promise. Also, Yang never yields to our enemies. " Both the Yang brothers spoke at the same time. Then, both of themughed together.
Li Lin looked at them and thought, " So, this is how the Yang family taught their younger generation. Truly bold. "
" Little brother, will you go back on your word now?" Captain Yang Chao asked him.
" No, Yang''s never goes back on our words." Yang Bojing replied firmly.
Then, they continued reading the document before them.
At that time, Li Lin stood up and said, " Guys, you need to see this."
Then he passed a ck cover book to Captain Chao. Its cover was made of ck-colored animal skin. It was an old book.
Yang Chao opened the book. He saw the title'' The hundred poems of the dancing Phoenix'' on the first page. Then, he read some pages. He closed the book.
" Sir Li Lin, sorry. Poetry is not my thing." Captain Chao spoke and passed the book to his brother.
Unlike him, Bojing loved to read poems after his work. It made him calm and refreshed his mind. So, he took the book and started reading it from one page to another. As he kept reading, his emotions started to change from one page to another. His facial expression changed from a smile to a frown and then changed again. Sometimes heughed out loud, sometimes tears appeared in his eyes. Li Lin was amazed.
" Muhahaha, he is doing it again. Sir Li Lin, please don''t mind him. He always acts like this when he reads a poem. " Captain Chao said.
" No, Captain. I kind of admire him. Your brother is more of a schr than a warrior. " Li Lin responded. Hearing that Yang Chao frowned slightly.
At that time, Yang Bojing closed the book. Then, he wiped the tear in his eyes covertly.
" Sir Li Lin, this book is really a fine piece of work. Where do you find this book? Can I keep this book?" Yang Bojing asked him.
" City Lord, you can keep itter. But it is not just a poetry book. Many coded messages are in those poems. I have managed to decode some of them for now. " Li Lin responded.
" What is it about?" Captain Chao asked.
" It says something about the location of a Paulownia tree and the phoenixes that perched on this tree. The writer of this book was the founder of this city. Also, I find a very interesting thing about it. This city was already there before even the Fire nation was founded. There are many secrets in this city. " Li Lin told them. Then, he took the book back and started discussing other matters of the city.
------------------------------------------------------------------
The Evergreen world
Joey was currently cultivating beside the riverbank. He had been waiting here for a month. He stood up and looked at the river.
" It is mature." He said.
Then, he walked toward the lotus fruit and plucked it.
" Alright,e out. It''s time. "
The snake beast came out from inside the water. It looked at him.
" Get ready, you can start your breakthrough now."
He threw eight lotus seeds at the snake. Its eight mouths caught one seed each and swallowed them.
Afterward, a sudden burst of energy was produced in its body. Then, it started to have a metamorphosis. Another head was slowly growing from its neck.
At that time, just above the snake, lightning tribtions started to appear in the sky. Lightning slowly gathered and came down striking the snake. The snake hissed with pain. It inflicted multiple wounds on its body and blood started to flow from those wounds.
" Two more lightning tribtions are left. You have to bear it." He said.
The next two lightning tribtions also went through sessfully. After that, its ninth head was formed sessfully. It became a full-fledged nine-headed snake, Xiangliu. It became ate-stage lvl 4 beast. But, it was heavily mutted from going through that lightning tribtions.
Joey quickly approached and fed a tier 4 pill on one of its mouths. Then, it started to heal quickly.
Joey made another boat and put it on the river.
" Do you want toe along with me?" Joey looked at the snake and asked.
The nine-headed snake nodded.
Then Joey started to chant a mantra to summon the '' Naga Astra''.
" Wait, master. After my breakthrough, I learn a body changing bloodline ability."
Joey heard a feminine voice in his mind.
" Alright, do it. We are leaving now." Joey said.
Then, the giant snake quickly became smaller and it entered inside his sleeve.
The boat then started to move along the stream of water in the river. He started his journey again.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Canon city
A young woman carrying a little girl entered Canon city. Seeing the beautiful houses and tall buildings inside the city for the first time, the little girl felt a broad range of emotions, such as fascination, awe, feelings of transcendence, wonder, and admiration. She smiled and looked everywhere curiously.
" Aunt Mie lien, will I live here from today?" She asked naively.
" Little Xiuying, we will live in a ce more beautiful than this ce." Mie lien replied.
Then, she took her inside a luxurious building.
" Wee miss, what can I help you with?" Ady receptionist bowed and weed that warmly.
" I need all the dresses and shoes inside this store fitted for this little girl. Also, bring out every piece of jewelry for her age. Pay it from this card." Tang Mie lien told her. Then she gave her a purple card.
" Please wait a moment. We will bring them here shortly." Thedy said politely.
Then thedy took the card and rushed toward the storerooms.
After a few minutes, a middle-aged man quickly walked toward them followed by the receptionist.
" Miss, I am the manager of this store. Please follow me to our VIP suite." The middle-aged man brought them inside a room.
After some time, Mie lien came out of the building carrying the little girl. The little girl was wearing luxurious clothes and a pair of shoes. She was adorned with jewelry from head to toe.
" Little Xiuying, are you hungry?" Mie lien asked her. She looked at her and made a satisfied smile.
Chapter 55 CHAPTER 54 : Little Xiuying Meets Her Grandma
Tang pce
Tang Mie and the little girl came to Menglou''s ce. When they entered her room, Menglou and Aunt Bai were currently chatting. Menglou looked at them and stood up.
" Naughty brat, you now remember your mother. Also, I have told you to bring your brother along with you. Where is he?" She scolded Mie lien.
" Mom, please let me exin." Mie lien.
" Oh, you better give me a perfect excuse or I will spank you today," Menglou warned and red at her.
Mie lien started to exin the appearance of the cave, and her brother joined the crusade to explore it. She told her detailed stories of his brother, and about his master.
" Xiaodi is still training on that. He wille here after a year. So, I decided toe here alone." She exined.
" Alright," Menglou said.
" Mom, now you have a pair of horns." Mie lien looked at her horns.
" Are you afraid of me now?"
" No mom. I already know that you are a pure-blooded dragon from Xiaodi. It''s just that I am a bit surprised to see your horns." Mie lien replied.
Menglou then saw the little girl carrying a lvl 3 little white tiger. As she stood beside Mie lien, she looked like a smaller version of her.
" You brat, now you have the gall to give birth to a child before your marriage. Who is the father?" Menglou shouted at her again. Then she made a loving smile at the little girl.
" Wait wait, she is not mine. She is Xiaodi''s child," Mie lien exined quickly.
" What! Judging by her age, how is that even possible?" Menglou eximed with surprise.
" Mom, I too have the same expression like you just now when I hear that for the first time. I will exin it to youter." Mie lien replied.
" Alright, little girl,e here. I am your grandma." Menglou gestured her hand and walked toward her and picked her up.
Little Xiuying looked at her face curiously. Her face kinda looked simr to her father''s. She felt warm and saved when she embraced her.
" What is your name, my little girl? " Menglou asked with a sweet voice. She fondled her hair with the other hand.
" Grandma, I am called Xiuying. This is my pet called '' Little Witty''." She introduced herself while blinking her eyes. Then, she saw her horns and reminded her of Aunt Long Ai.
She touched her horns and said in dragonnguage, " Grandma, your horns are beautiful. Little Xiuling wants to have them too."
Hearing that, Menglou was amazed firstly and burst intoughter. Then she kissed her multiple times all over her face. All the female dragons really liked othersplimenting their horns. Actually, Little Xiuying stayed with Long Ai for a while and learned dragonnguage from her. So, she knew that her grandma would be happy after hearing that from her.
" Little one, what do you want to eat? Grandma will make it for you today," asked Menglou lovingly in dragonnguage.
" Grandma, I ate all the delicious food. '''' She replied with a happy smile in dragonnguage.
" Mom, she is already full. We just returned from the food restaurant." Mie lien joined their conversation in dragonnguage.
" Mie lien, where do you learn it? Also, do you teach her? No no, this little girl more speaks more fluently than you." Menglou asked.
A small blush appeared on her face. Then she replied, " Xiaodi, gave this book to me. I learned from it." She then threw a book toward her.
Menglou caught and read a few pages and threw them back to her. She then approached Aunt Bai and said, " This little girl is that brat''s daughter. Little girl, greet grandma Bai." Then, she gave the little girl to her. Aunt Bai took her and looked at her lovingly.
--------------------------------------------------------------
The Evergreen
A boat was currently floating on the river. A youth wasying on it while looking at the blue sky.
,m " Jiu You, do you know this ce?" Joey spoke. Then a little nine-headed snake came out from his sleeve and looked around. ( Jiu you is the name Joey gave to the nine-headed snake.)
" Master, we are nearing thend of five kings. Now that I have reached lvl 5, I like to have a duel with them. Especially that five-color python. He tried to kidnap me as his mate. So, I fled from that ce. I will kill him this time. " He heard a female voice in her mind. Then the little snake hissed.
" Alright, we will go there first. What bloodline skills do you get after evolving?" Joey asked.
" Master, I unlocked memories of three bloodline skills of my ancestor. One is the ability to transform my body size. The other is an offensive ocr skill called '' The hurricane strike''. This skill is activated by using the eyes of my first head. " The little nine-headed snake replied.
" Ocr power, that is interesting. How much have you learned?" Joey asked again.
" I have learned up to the basic level. Master, we have reached that ce." The nine-headed snake replied. Then, the snake turned into its original giant body and jumped into the water, and moved toward thend. Then, it reached the bank.
Joey rowed her boat toward the bank. Then, the nine-headed shrunk back and jumped toward him, and stayed on his shoulder.
" It''s that direction." The snake said in his mind. Its head pointed in the direction of a dense forest. Many tall trees were seen in that forest.
"Jiu you, let''s go to your hometown." He said. Then he ran toward the forest.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Phoenix city
Inside the office of the city lord''s office, Li Lin, Yang Chao, and Yang Bojing were reading the documents.
Suddenly, Li Lin stood up and said, " I havepleted decoding that book. Now, I know where that ce is. "
" Congrattions! Sir, what shall we do now?" Bojing asked.
" First, we need to report this matter to his majesty. I will take permission from him to take over the three nearby towns of the Fire Nation. We should be the only ones who know about this matter. " Li Lin said while the two brothers nodded in agreement.
Chapter 56 CHAPTER 55 : Killing A Lvl 5 Beast ( King Beast)
Inside a forest, Joey was walking slowly while picking many medicinal herbs in his way. He had been inside this forest for a week. He met many lvl 2 beasts in her way. He avoided most of them but killed those who attacked him.
" Lvl 2 beast, I can kill them with just a punch." He said to himself.
After entering the forest a bit farther inside, he met two lvl 3 beasts. They were fighting over a tier 4 blood mushroom that was already mature for harvest near them. One was a brown fur bear and the other was a bloody eye white wolf. They were engaging.
" So, you two are fighting over that mushroom. Then, let me join the fun. I am itching to fight with lvl 3 beast. Let me see, how far you two canst? " Joey said. Then he jumped toward them.
The two beasts stopped and looked at him.
" Hey, you twoe on me at once." He said.
Both of them were intelligent beasts. So, they understood that the human was provoking them. They cried and pounced at him.
" Good."
The bear punched at him. Joey too punched at its paw. Then, they separated, pushing both of them backward. At that time, the wolf opened its mouth and bit toward his neck. Joey moved a bit and punched it in the head. The wolf was sent flying with that punch.
" They even know how to sneak attack on me. So, they are really intelligent beasts. " Joey spoke calmly. Then he started using the tai-chi technique to fight them with just his physical strength.
After ten minutes, the two beasts were beaten to death with his palm strike.
" After not using essence qi for such two years, even my tai-chi technique improved to this level." Then, he took their beast cores from their heads and put them inside his space ring. He also collected the mushroom and put it inside his space ring.
" Master, these two beasts are just in the early stage of lvl 4. Your fighting power is nearly at the middle stage of lvl 4. " The little snake said telepathically.
Then he continued his journey toward the center of the forest where the territories of the 4 king-level beasts were located.
" Master, we are about to enter one of the territories of the four kings. The four beasts were the '' Three eyes hyena'', the Condor king, the golden Chimpanzee, and the five colors-python. We were about to enter the territory of the '' Three eyes hyena''. He was the weakest among the four. But, they had arge poption. They always fought in packs under the orders of their king. Their joint attack could fight evenly with 2 kings at once." The snake said in his mind.
Joey saw a vast savanna ahead in his direction.
" Savanna, the home of hyenas and lions," Joey murmured. Then he walked toward the savanna. He saw a pack of lvl 2 hyenas hunting a group of lvl 2 reindeers. Reindeers produced lightning skills from their horns and killed some of the hyenas. He looked at them silently. Then the pack of hyenas used a formation skill, their auras started fusing and their attacking power reached that of the lvl 3 beast.
" Hmm, that is their inborn skill. This skill increases the power of one main attacker to reach another realm. Interesting. " Joey thought.
After using that formation, they began to kill the reindeer one by one. Sometimester, they killed all the herd of the reindeer. After that, they started collecting the cores of the reindeer and ate them. After that, they began to eat the flesh of those hyenas.
Joey ran silently. After an hour, he reached a ce with many rock caves.
" Master, we reach the cave of the king. He is the one who suggested the five-color- python king about taking me as his mate. So, he is the main culprit. when he is alone, let''s kill him." The snake beast came out and hissed at one of the caves.
" Alright, let''s go." Joey agreed.
Then they covertly entered the cave of the hyena king.
Inside the cave currently, the hyena king was sleeping with closing all his three eyes. At that time the third eye in his forehead suddenly opened and observed around him.
Aughing voice filled the room and it pounced toward a corner. Joey dodged its attack.
" Oh, a human brat. Surrender and die peacefully. Otherwise, I shall eat your whole flesh while keeping you alive" The hyena''s voice was heard in Joey''s mind.
" Hahaha, surrender. Jiu tou, attack now." Joey chuckled and spoke to the little snake.
Seeing that the human brat had no aura of qi inside his body, the hyena king remained carelessly and looked at him like an ant. That time, a giant nine-headed came out. Then, the two eyes of one of the nine heads started producing a white glow activating a '' hurricane strike''.
This attack hit the hyena directly. His body was drawn inside the medium-sized space of the hurricane made by the skill. His body slowly disintegrated and finally, his whole being disintegrated. Then the nine-headed snake deactivated her eyes. Then a golden color core dropped on the ground.
Joey picked up the core and looked carefully. Then, he threw it toward the snake. She swallowed the golden core.
" Thank you, master."
" No need. You killed the hyena king yourself. So, it is yours. Okay, let''s leave this ce first."
Joey walked out from there.
" Jiu tou, where shall we go next?" Joey asked.
" Master, let''s go to the five-color python''s territory. I don''t have any animosity with the other two kings." The snake''s voice could be heard in his mind.
Then they started their journey toward the direction of the five-color python.
,m " Jiu tou, I have a question for you," Joey asked after some time.
" Please, master." She replied.
" Are you the only one of your species in this ce?" Joey asked.
" As far as I remember, I haven''t found anyone of my kind in this ce. " She replied.
" What about your parent?" He asked again.
" I don''t remember any of them. Since I became aware of myself, I always stayed alone my whole life until I met you, master."
Chapter 57 CHAPTER 56 : Killing The Five-Color Python
The cave, Xinjiang Tianshan Forest
Inside a room, the three Prime ministers of the three nations were sitting around a round table.
" Li Lin is not here yet." One of them started their conversation.
" Guys, before he arrives here, let''s discuss the recent aggressiveness of the Tang nation. " The prime minister of the Fire nation suggested.
" Yes, I agree. They first took over Phoenix city taking the advantage of their 5th prince''s incident. Now, they again conquered the neighboring three towns. Is it too much? We are all its neighbors. So, maybe the other nations'' will be their next target." The prime minister of the Green nation agreed strongly.
" It''s between the Tang nation and the Fire Nation. Also, the Fire Nation is the first one to provoke them without any reason. I will say that the Tang is just going easy on the Fire Nation. If what happens to their 5th prince, happens to one of our princes, we will wage an all-out war with you. They are just taking an insignificant city and three of their towns that lie in the remote corner of the border aspensation for their 5th prince. " The prime minister of the Stone nation strongly disagreed and reprimanded them.
The other two snorted.
'' Crack cr-ack''
The door of the room opened and Li Lin entered the room. Then he sat on the empty chair.
" Gentleman, let''s begin." Li Lin said
Then they each took out a piece of paper and kept them on the table.
" As agreed, we will send our men there batch by batch. For the first batch, we will send a hundred men each. Today is the day we all promise. Also, we will construct a building there. This building will be the headquarters for our alliance. Gentleman, are you all ready? " The stone nation''s Prime minister announced. He didn''t like beating around the bush. So, he said straight to the point.
Everyone nodded. Then the meeting quickly ended.
After that, 400 men were sent inside the cave. They were all teleported inside the Evergreen.
Their first mission was to build buildings there. It should be built beside the tall tower.
Then they went toward the direction of the tall tower.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Somewhere inside a forest, Joey was currently running toward a direction told by the nine-headed snake. Then he saw ake.
" Master, we are about to reach the five-color python''s abode. He lives in thatke." The snake told him in his mind.
After reaching theke, the nine-headed snake transformed back to its original shape and flew in the air. Joey also walked on the surface of theke.
" Hey, pervy python, get out. We are here to kill you." Joey shouted.
Then a giant python surfaced from inside theke and flew toward the air while looking at them.
" So, it''s a human brat and the little snake. Oh, you have evolved into your original form. But, you are just in the early stages of lvl 5, while I am just a step away from breaking through lvl 6. Be my queen and I will not kill you. " The giant python spoke through their mind.
Two giant beasts were flying in the sky looking at each other.
The nine-headed beast hissed and sped water bullets toward the five multicolor pythons. After her evolution, the power of her water bullets became ten times when Joey faced it. The speed of the bullets was too fast.
But the python sped out a fireball neutralizing the water bullet.
Seeing that the attack didn''t work, she started spraying corrosive ck poison from her mouth. Her poison was ranked among the top ten heavenly poison list. Once touched by it then, everything would corrode.
The python knew the lethality of this poison. So, it activated its most powerful skill " The evil zed ball " and burnt all the poison around it. Then, it moved quickly and bit toward the snake. Then, they intertwined and started biting each other. But the python seemed to have the upper hand since it was just a bit weaker than a lvl 6. While the snake became weaker and weaker with time.
Joey chanted a mantra and shouted, " Naga Astra,e to me."
The nine-headed snake vanished and appeared as an arrow in Joey''s hand. He then took his longbow and shot the arrow toward the python.
" Little snake, you just use your poison," Joey said telepathically to her.
The arrow hit the python in its stomach and her poison started sending in its body. The five-colors python shrieked and its body started corroding and afterward it corroded into a pool of ck liquid.
The arrow turned back to the nine-headed snake. Then, she drank up all the corrosive ck liquid in her stomach leaving only a golden-purple beast core. She then swallowed the beast''s core, shrank back, and returned back to Joey''s side.
" Master, my revenge ispleted. Let''s leave this ce." The little snake spoke in his mind.
" Wait, let''s check out the python''s abode. It is a lvl 5 beast. So, we may find something there." Joey suggested. Then he jumped inside theke and started searching the python''s abode.
He saw a cave at the bottom of theke. He swam toward it and entered the cave. There was no water inside the cave. But very dark. So, he took out some lighting arrays and started seeing the things inside carefully. Inside the cave, he saw the giant corpse of a nine-headed snake.
The little snake suddenly felt a familiar aura. She trembled and started moving toward the giant corpse and touched it with her nine heads. Suddenly the cave trembled.
White smoke came out from the corpse''s head and formed into a beautifuldy.
" My child, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you. Now, we can start the ceremony."
Then, she chanted in a husky tone. Then the corpse suddenly dposed into blue color gas and entered inside the little snake''s body. Then, the little snake fainted and entered a deep slumber.
Thedy appeared before Joey and said, " So, you are her master."
Chapter 58 [Bonus Chapter]CHAPTER 57 : The Xiangliu Tribe ( The Nine-Headed Snakes Tribe)
Thedy appeared before Joey and said, " So, you are her master."
" Senior, my name is Joey. Yes, I am her master." Joey sped his hands.
" Listen carefully boy, we were the members of the Xiangliu tribe. We were a small tribe. But the gods and immortals feared us for our power and strength. We lived on a called the Blue. Our patriarch, who was my father, left us to look for a cure for my illness but he never returned for 5 centuries. Soon our strong warriors also group together and also leave the afterward to search for the patriarch. " She said.
" Only my big brother remained behind to look after the tribes. One day my big brother met a beautifuldy. They fell in love and married after a year. A month after their marriage, one of the god''s ns suddenly attacked our tribe. My brother fought alone with a dozen of their experts. He even killed 5 of them. Then, suddenly they chanted a spell. After that his cultivation dropped rapidly, he knew that he couldn''t make it. So, he used all his remaining strength and used our tribe''s forbidden skill to send me to this. But, my illness started to deteriorate more after giving birth to my child. A yearter, I died here. Fortunately, the forbidden technique that my elder brother cast on me trapped my soul inside my body for some reason. " She continued her story.
" Senior, does your tribe''s belong to the heavenly realm?" Joey asked.
" No, that ce is not even from this gxy. Joey, my kind, rarely chooses a master in our whole life. If we choose then we will follow that person for our whole life. Also, we will choose to die if the master dies. So, my daughter''s fate is already in your hands. " She exined further.
" Don''t worry about her, I will take care of her," Joey said.
" You misunderstand something. What I mean is that she will only mate with you?" Thedy exined.
"What! Is it true?" Joey eximed. He felt goosebumps and started sweating profusely.
" Boy, don''t make that face. She will transform into her human form after breaking through the lvl 6 soon. She is my daughter, so she will be beautiful just like me. Also, you are not much different from us. I can smell the dragon''s aura from your blood. Oh, I finally understand, why did my daughter agree to follow you? It''s that aura. " Thedy exined. Her body seemed to be distorted more and more. And part of her legs started to vanish.
" Senior, what is wrong with your body?" Joey asked.
" This is my soul body. I will vanish shortly. Before that, I have a favor to ask from you." She told him.
" Okay, tell me." He replied.
She looked at the sleeping nine-headed snake once and said, " Please take care of my daughter."
Suddenly, Joey thought of something.
" Senior, I have a way to keep your soul intake. If you agree then I can do that now." Joey suggested.
"Then, what are you waiting for? Start quickly." She replied quickly.
Joey then took out the longbow made by the Bojing and said, " Senior, if you agree, you can stay alive as my longbow''s soul."
" Alright, do it quickly. I am about to vanish."
Joey then started chanting a mantra first at his bow. And at the end of the chant, he blew the air toward her soul. Then, suddenly the longbow vibrated and her soul was sucked inside it. This mantra was one of the mantras his master taught to him.
After a while, Joey asked, " Senior, are you okay?"
" I am alright. But I feel a little weak. " She replied from inside the bow.
" Senior, may I know your name? " Joey asked.
" Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ji Lan." The bow replied.
" Senior Lan, what will happen to her?" Joey asked.
" She will sleep like that for some time. Let''s leave this ce first. I kind of hate this ce." The bow said.
Joey chanted a mantra. Then her giant body disappeared and appeared on his hand as an arrow. Then he put it inside the front side of his rope. He also hanged the bow on his shoulder.
Joey then continued his journey. He returned to the direction he came.
" I have to return to the bamboo forest within two weeks. " He murmured.
------------------------------------------------------------
A spaceship was currently flying rapidly toward the Ancestral Armament World.
Twenty men were inside the spaceship. Neen of them were from the Qinglong family under the leadership of Qing Fai. The other one was Elder Qiulong. He looked like a youth in his early 20s but in truth, he was more than 1000 yrs old.
" Elder Qiulong, I know you care about your disciple. ording to the agreement with your patriarch, you shall help in this mission. This time, we need to bring Princess Bailong safely using any means. Please, understand." Qing Fai said.
" Young master, Qing Fai, I will help you. But, don''t try to use any dirty tricks on her." Elder Qiulong replied with a serious face.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Bamboo forest, the Evergreen world
A middle-aged man was currently fishing on the pound using a long fishing rod.
" Only three days to go. How is he?" The man murmured and kept fishing there.
" Son, I feel that you are going to have a big fight soon. I will see how much you have improved in this one year. " He said to himself. He kept sitting beside the pond while fishing with the rod.
Two days quickly passed like that. But Joey still didn''te.
On the third-day afternoon, a youth appeared inside the bamboo tree. He ran toward the center of the forest.
He appeared quickly beside the middle-aged man. He bowed at him.
" Master, your disciple is here." Joey greeted him. At the same time, the man caught a big fish and threw it toward him.
" Son, you have grown up. Go and cook it inside the kitchen first. I have been waiting for you here without eating and drinking for a month. I am starving and also miss your cooking. " He said to him with a smile. Joey nodded and brought the fish inside the bamboo house.
Chapter 59 CHAPTER 58 : The Fight Above The Tang Palace
The Evergreen,
Many buildings were already constructed around the tall tower. Also, batches of men were also sent afterward. Now there were about more than 4 thousand people staying in this ce. This ce looked like a small fortress. But they still remained divided into four groups. They were waiting for their leaders to arrive.
Inside the bamboo forest, Joey and his teacher were currently drinking tea. His master saw the longbow that Joey carried with him.
" Son, let me take a look at that bow." He demanded.
" Yes, master. Please have a look." Joey tried to give the bow to him.
" Boy, stop it. I don''t like to be touched by other men." The longbow spoke.
" Senior Lan, you feel weak for some reason. I need my master to check on that." Joey said.
" Son, you must know that the bow is one of the things that I value most, like my life. So, I will respect her wishes. But I can check her body without touching." The man said. Then, he chanted a mantra and his eyes became bright and scanned the bow.
" Boy, she is fine. It is just that her soul is a bit exhausted. With time, she will return back to her prime or even more." The middle-aged man said.
Joey took out an arrow from inside his robe and said, " Master, this is my '' Naga Astra''."
" Good, you have a nice one. What do you n to do now?" The man praised him.
" Master, it''s been three years. Now, I would like to meet my mother and sister. Also little Xiuying, how is she?" He said and looked up at the sky.
" Boy, you are just 15 yrs old now. Don''t try to act like an old man like myself. I also miss that little girl. Alright, we will go there tomorrow."
Suddenly the man stood up and said, " Son, we are leaving now." He held Joey''s hand and they disappeared from the bamboo forest.
---------------------------------------------------------
Phoenix city,
The two Yang brothers had been searching for the ce that was described in that book for almost a year. They had secretly searched all throughout the city. But they found no clue as instructed by Prime Minister Li Lin. Now they even started scouting around the city.
" Big brother, let''s check near that waterfall, " Yang Bojing suggested. The river that passed through the city came from this ce.
" Alright."
Then they started searching around that ce.
" I found something here." Captain Chao said. They found arge rock in a hidden corner. On that stone, many pictures of phoenixes were drawn on that stone.
" This is the first clue. Let''s move this stone first." Captain Chao suggested.
Then they removed the stone. At that time, an array activated, producing bright light. Then the two brothers were teleported inside a forest. Inside that forest, there is arge Paulownia tree. They saw the giant tree first in their view.
" Big brother, we finally found it." Yang Bojing shouted with excitement.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Tang Pce, Canon city
It was a beautiful day inside the pce. The weather wasfortable with neither warm nor cool. The sky was blue and clear. Inside a big castle, a little girl was ying with a little white tiger the size of a cat. While three women were looking at her with a smile, sometimes they burst intoughter.
" The girl is always active and likes to run around with that little tiger. Mie lien, at her age, you are also always lively like her. You two are so simr. The only difference is that you like to cause troubles for your dad." Menglou said.
" Hahaha, they are really the aunt and niece after all. The little girl likes to follow her all the time. Now, that little girl starts to act just like her." Aunt Bai said too.
" Aunt Bai, stop making those jokes. She is just following me for other reasons. She always keeps nagging me to bring her along wherever I go. Also, she is a heavy eater unlike me. But she is so cute. " Mie lien retorted.
Then the twodies burst intoughter again.
At that time, a spaceship appeared in the sky just above the pce. Twenty men came out and stood at the deck of the ship. They all looked down at the pce. They all wore a white-color-hooded long robe.
" Princess Bailong, pleasee out. The Qinglong family is here to escort you back home. Please, cooperate." A man spoke out loudly using his essence qi.
Tang Zimo came out, flew up in the sky, and said politely, " Sir, I am Tang Zimo, the emperor of this nation. What can I help you with? " He felt strong auras from those men.
" So, you are someone who can make decisions in this ce. It will make things easier for us. Go bring Princess Bailong here." The man ordered him.
" Princess Bailong? Sir, there is no one in this ce with that name. " Tang Zimo replied honestly.
Then the man made a picture of ady in the air using his qi.
" That is my wife. What matters do you have with her?" Zimo became alert.
The man suddenly punched him from afar. The punch hit his left hand. His whole left hand exploded and sent him flying.
" Just an ant and dare to say that." The man snorted.
Zimo stood up slowly and tried to fight it all out with him.
That time an old man appeared beside him and poked multiple times at his wound, stopping the bleeding.
" Father," Zimo called out.
"Stand back. You are no match for him. " The old man told him and flew at the sky.
" I know you wille here one day. But no one can''t take her today. She is my only daughter." The old man spoke and had a firm determination in his heart.
" Oh, finally someone with lvl 1 God realm. But still, you will die today if you still resist us. Even though this restricted our cultivation, we are all in lvl 10 Senior-God realm. Take this punch." He said and punched at him.
The old man waved his palm andpletely neutralized the attack.
Chapter 60 CHAPTER 59 : The Awakening Of White Dragon
The old man waved his palm and wholly neutralized the attack.
" Vacuum palm." The old man attacked him. But the man easily blocked it with his own body.
" Hmm, so weak. Now eat my punch, '' Dragon Punch.'' " The man shouted. Arge amount of essence qi around him concentrated and entered inside his body. Then he appeared beside the old man and started punching at him randomly.
But the old man dodged them all using his movement technique.
That time, Menglou, Mie lien, and Aunt Bai reached that ce. Aunt Bai carried the little Xiuying with her hands. They quickly approached beside the injured Tang Zimo. Menglou promptly tended to his injuries.
" Husband, you are hurt. " She said while covering his left shoulder with a white cloth.
He nodded and looked at the sky. They all looked and saw a white hooded figure rapidly attacking an old man while the old man kept dodging all the attacks.
" It is all my fault. I should have left this ce a long time ago." She said weakly.
" No, don''t me yourself. It is me who is so weak. " Zimo mumbled.
" Father, you are injured." Mie lien sat beside her father with concern.
The old man quickly moved back and kept a distance between them.
" Rat, are you tired? Come and eat my punch." He then quickly approached the old man using his movement skill and started punching again.
" Tai-chi, hardness to softness Dao."
The old man stayed still this time. He deflected all the punches with his two palms instead. The man felt like he was punching soft cotton.
After that, the old man saw a flow in the other one''s attack. So, he quickly made a strike and hit on his chest. Taking that chance, he rapidly continued striking him. The tempo of the man was disrupted, so arge number of ws started to appear.
After that, he couldn''t even defend himself from the repeated palm strikes of the old man. He was utterly beaten, passed out, and fell from the air.
From the deck of the ship, Qing Fai became displeased. He snorted, waved his hand, and brought the unconscious man toward the ship.
" This trash! He can''t even take care of a lvl 1 God-Realm ant. All of you, go together and bring his head. " He shouted at them. The seventeen men quickly moved toward the old man.
" Oh, Elder Qiulong, your student is there. Why don''t you go and greet her? " He said and smirked at him.
" Young master Qing Fai, that old man seems a bit strange. Only in lvl1 God-realm but beaten one of your Senior-God realm experts. And the palm skill that he used rang a bell to me. Such an expert appeared in this lowest world." Elder Qiulong warned him.
But, Qing Fai kept his warning in the air.
Seventeen men quickly surrounded the old man. Then they started attacking at once.
The old man snorted and shouted, " Tai- chi''s third form, ying-yangw."
Then a virtual ying-yang circle appeared around him. After that, he moved once, and another sixteen of himself appeared and blocked all their attacks at once. He fought all of them equally.
" Oh, I remember it now. It is the palm technique called '' The Unparalleled Tai-Chi.'' It had long been disappeared from the heavenly realm. I had once seen this technique when I was 15 yrs old. I never thought that I would see this technique again here. " Quilong said and admired the godly technique.
" You, all scums used ''Dragon breaking the Heaven'' and broke his technique." Qing Fan shouted at them angrily.
" You even go that far," Quilong said.
Dragon breaking the Heaven was a forbidden unsealing technique of the Qing Long family. There was a saying that this technique could break all the formation techniques in this universe. But, there was a big drawback. The casters would lose their vitality of 1000 yrs after using this technique. So, they rarely used it.
Following his order, they all started chanting a mantra together at once. Then a virtual giant red dragon appeared above them. Under their control, the dragon slowly moved one of its legs and made a shing motion toward the old man. Then, the dragon disappeared.
''Bang''
The ying-yang virtual image exploded, and the explosion threw back the old man. He slowly stood up. Then, he vomited blood three times. He was in bad shape.
Seeing that the old man was injured badly, they all quickly attacked him. The old man dodged some of the attacks. Then he tapped two times on his left sleeve and shouted, " Blood rain lotus."
At that time, thousands of tiny needles came out of his body and fired all around him.
All the seventeen hooded men were hit all over their bodies. They groaned, and all copsed in the air and fell toward the surface.
At that time, Qing Fan appeared behind the old man and stabbed him with his sword.
''nk''
Suddenly, Mie lien appeared and blocked his attack. But the power behind that sword''s strike was so strong that her right hand holding the sword exploded along with the sword and pushed her backward, hitting the old man.
" Another ant, trying to interrupt me. Go die." Qing Fan said angrily and pointed his finger, shooting sword energy toward Mie lien. The energy hit directly and passed through her heart.
The two fell to the ground unconscious.
" Mie lien " The twodies quickly approached them with fright and checked on their bodies. The old man was breathing still. But, they came to know that Mie lien had stopped breathing and felt no pulse from her. They started wailing.
At the same time, Qing Fan appeared before them and said, "Princess Bailong, it''s been a long time. Please, follow me obediently, or I will kill everyone here. Starting from that little girl. "
" Alright, I wille with you."
Then she looked at her daughter, then the little girl, and aunt Bai.
" Sister Bai, please look after her." She said. Then, she stood up and moved toward him. Qing Fan then waved his hand, and she started flying toward the ship. He, too, flew toward the ship.
At that time, the sky bes darker quickly. At the same time, a heavy earthquake started happening all over the pce. Then, thunder roared through the sky, followed by multiple lightning strikes. It hit all over the ce. Some of it hit Qing Fan.
Then, a wailing cry of a little girl echoed all over the ce. She was flying in the air. Her eyes turned red, and she looked straight at him. She was currently in a trance.
" Another annoyance, die." He said and shot another energy beam at her.
" No!" Menglou cried out.
When the energy beam was about to hit the little girl, a ck hooded figure appeared before her and blocked the energy beam with his palm. Then he turned and poked multiple times on her forehead. The girl fainted and fell from the air.
That time, Qiulong also appeared beside Qing Fan.
The hooded man caught her. He then turned back and red at the two of them.
Both of them fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.
" This is myst warning. Don''t touch her." The man said weakly.
But the voice vibrated in their ears.
Then he walked away toward Mie lien.
" Qing Fan, we are leaving. Now, our mission ispleted. Let''s go." Qiulong said.
Then he looked at Menglou and said, " Bailong, follow us back. This time, believe in your master."
Then they flew andnded on the ship. After that, the ship flew away quickly.
The man gave the little girl to the crying Aunt Bai. Then, he picked Mie lien''s only hand and started feeling her pulse. He felt a faint pulse from her.
He then took out a small bottle and poured a drop of liquid inside it into her mouth.
" This is all I can do. It''s all up to you now. Let''s see if you can shackle out from your fate. "
Then he sat beside her and closed his eyes.
Currently, a ship was flying out from the Ancient Armament world. Suddenly, a man appeared and blocked their path.
" Qiulong,e out. This is not your territory."
The man had only one leg. Qiulong also appeared beside him.
" One-legged Zhang, why are you here?" He asked.
" Don''t you know this ce is under my watch? You harmed one of the Tangs. Do you forget our taboo? Also, you can''t take the girl. She now belongs to the Tang family. " One-legged Zhang asked angrily.
" Old man, my hands are tight. See this." Qiulong replied. Then, he took out a letter and threw it at him.
He caught it and read it.
" Those bastards are doing it again. " He shouted and threw back the letter toward him.
At that time, they heard a loud dragon roar from the direction of the Ancient Armament World. Qiulong trembled. Then, he was forced to kneel in that direction.
" Hahaha, Qiulong, get out of here first before I change my mind." One-legged Zhangughed and told him.
While back at the pce, Mie lien was floating in the sky. A virtual image of a white dragon was above her head. It roared toward the sky once and entered inside her forehead. Her right hand started regenerating rapidly, and a brand new hand was formed. Then she opened her eyes.
At the same time, Joey also reached there finally.
Chapter 61 CHAPTER 60 : A New Journey
"Xiaodi, they have taken our mother." Mie lien said. Then her eyes turned red, and drops of tears fell on the ground.
"What happened here?" Joey asked.
All of them remain quiet.
"Can any of you tell me?" He asked again.
"Boy, you and Mie lien follow me. I will tell you the whole story." The old man said.
They both nodded and followed him.
Inside the room, they sat in front of the old man.
"Long time ago, a ck dragon appeared in this city. It went berserk and started killing everyone in the city. That time, no one was strong enough to stop its killing. So every expert in the city, including me, is ready to fight all out with it." He told them.
"Then a white color dragon appeared and stopped it. That was the first time I met your mother."
Then the old man continued telling them the whole story. At the end of the story, the siblings shed tears.
"Grandpa, where did they take my mother?" Joey asked.
" They are from the heavenly realm.
This is a big insult to our Tangs." The old man said.
The door of the room opened, and six men entered inside. They all bowed to the old man. They are all the princes.
"Sit down. Today, I will tell you about our family''s past." He said.
"The Tang was one of the ancient human ns in the Heavenly Realm. We prospered during those days. We had many powerful enemies. Now, we are the only one left of that great n. Alright, it''s time to stand together. So, if you have any animosity among your siblings, you can challenge a duel now." The old man added.
Joey stood up and spoke out, "I challenge 2nd brother and 7th brother together."
Then they all came to thebat ground.
Inside the ring, three of them stood there and were ready to fight.
"Begin." The old man shouted.
The 2nd and 7th princes didn''t feel a bit of aura from Joey. But they didn''t go easy on him. The former was in the lvl 5 of the semi-nascent realm, while thetter was in the lvl 10 of the Houtian realm.
"Take my punch, trash!" The 7th prince took the initiative.
Joey caught his fist and punched on his stomach. The 7th prince fainted and copsed on the ground.
"You dare." The 2nd prince shouted. Then he quickly approached from behind him and hacked his sword on him.
Joey caught the sword with his palms too. He jumped and kicked on his chest. The 2nd prince was sent flying. He was out of thebat ring.
"It''s the 5th prince''s victory." The old man announced.
At the same time, the 7th prince stood up slowly. He saw Joey before him, holding a short knife in his hand.
"I am sorry, 5th brother. Please, spare me this time." He knelt before him and pleaded.
Joey caught him by his hair. Then he moved his knife slowly toward his head.
The 2nd prince saw all the movement of Joey. He crawled toward the ring and shouted, "No!"
The old man also shouted, "Stop!" Then, he appeared inside the ring to stop him.
Joey was even faster. He made a cutting motion.
But, no blood was spilled as they expected. Instead, he started cutting his hair and shaved his head clean.
"You two tried to kill me that day. By shaving your hair, let''s end our bad karma here today." Joey spoke and walked out of the ring slowly.
Then he stood beside Mie lien and asked, "Zi Zi, now that I have done that. I felt great."
Mie lien nodded at him with a smile.
"Others, who have grudges among you,e out." The old man spoke out.
No one came out.
"Alright, now you all swear to the Heavenly Dao to never betray your siblings. We are Tangs. Tangs never fight among ourselves. We are ready to bleed and die for our family." The old man announced boldly.
Then they all swore as he instructed.
"Alright, our ancestors left us with three godly techniques. Now, go to the ancestor''s tomb andprehend them. Go. Within 10years, we will force our way to the Heavenly Realm." He ordered.
All of them bowed once and left for the Tang ancestor''s tomb.
------------------------------------------------------------
After a month, a handsome youth came out of the Tang ancestor''s tomb. Then, he came back to his ce.
Inside his room, a middle man was looking at the sleeping girl on the bed.
"Son, you are here." The man said.
"Master, how is little Xiuying?" Joey asked while looking at his daughter.
"She is fine. Luckily, I reached in time. Otherwise, her eyes'' power would destroy her body first." He exined.
He then continued, "Son, it is time for me to leave you too. I will take the little girl with me. When you be the strongest man in this world,e and meet me at the highest peak of the Kun Lun Mountain. Also, take this. Your sister left it for you."
Joey took the letter and kept it inside his interspatial ring. Then he bowed at the man.
The man nodded at him. Then he picked up the sleeping Xiuling and disappeared from the room.
After that, Joey read the letter. It was a goodbye letter from his sister. A week before, Mie lien''s master took her to their sect.
"Now, I feel all alone. Mom, within 10 yrs, I''lle there to take you." Joey knelt on her mother''s portrait in his room.
"I should leave this ce too." He murmured to himself and came out of his room.
---------------------------------------------------------
Zhang family,
Old man Tang and the one-legged Zhang were currently drinking inside the room.
"Great-grandpa Zhang, why don''t you help us? Mie lien almost died that day." The old man Tang asked.
"Boy, I can''t interfere at that time. The dragon''s tribe is needed for our future big n. Also, it was a blessing in disguise for her." One-legged Zang replied.
"Also, it''s the God n that ordered them this mission." He added.
"God n. The one that destroyed my Tang Family back then." Old Tang growled.
Chapter 62 CHAPTER 61 : The Gods Clan
"Also, it''s the God n that ordered them this mission." One-legged Zhang added.
"God n. The one that destroyed my Tang Family back then." Old Tang said angrily.
One-legged Zhang nodded his head.
"What do they want to do with Menglou?" Old Tang asked.
"They thought that her heart root was the legendary White dragon. Hahaha, but they don''t know that her daughter is the one that has ''the legendary White dragon'' root." One-legged Zhangughed and told him.
"Great-grandpa, what do you mean?" Old Tang asked again.
"Boy, after the big fight that day. I block their ship to get your daughter-inw. I met her master Qiulong. When Mie lien activated her dragon root, I saw something interesting." He said and continued,
"The dragon roar made him tremble and kneel forcefully toward Mie lien''s direction. That is when I understood that your precious granddaughter was the fabled ''the legendary White dragon.'' Oh, one more thing, nothing will happen to Menglou. Her teacher Qiulong will protect her."
"Great-grandpa, will your Zhang family help her in the heavenly realm?" Old Tang asked again.
"Kiddo, don''t worry. Even though you remain as Tang, Zhang''s blood also flows in your body. So, Menglou is also Zhang''s unofficial daughter-inw. We will help her too." One-legged Zhang said. Then he poked at Old Tang''s Forehead. After that, Old Tang changed back to a handsome youth.
"Hey, kiddo, I hate that old-looking face of yours. It freaked me out when an old-looking man greeted me as ''Great-Grandpa.'' So, next time youe to visit me,e in this face." One-legged Zhang said.
Old Tang nodded.
"Great-Grandpa, we will go to heaven within ten years. And for this generation, I will choose Mie lien as their leader. I think she will be the best. What do you think?" He said.
"Mie lien will be one of your family''s backbone. Kiddo, there is someone you miss this time. I think he will be more fit than Mie lien." One-legged Zhang told him.
"Who?"
"The 5th prince."
"The 5th prince!" Old Tang looked at him with surprise.
"I, too, don''t know about him yet. But, that day I saw his teacher. I am certain he is just a mortal who doesn''t cultivate as I felt no essence qi from his body. But, with just a re from him, Qiulong vomited blood and caused an internal problem in his body that day." One-legged Zhang told him.
"Great-Grandpa, how strong is Qiulong?" Old Tang asked curiously.
"Qiulong is one of the strongest men among the Dragon tribe. I fought once with him, and we ended in a draw. Then, we became bosom friends." One-legged Zhang replied.
"Oh, then with his help. Nothing will happen to my daughter for now." Old murmured.
? "Then, do you think such an expert will choose some weakling as his disciple?" One-legged Zhang asked him.
Old Tang nodded, agreeing with him.
"The 5th prince, he is the strongest variable in the younger generation. Also, who is that little girl that I saw that day? It seemed like the naturalws around her changed with her emotion. That time, I felt that everyw of this world liked to follow her wishes. I have never seen such things in my whole long life." One-legged Zhang spoke with some interest in his eyes.
"You mean little Xiuying. She is the 5th prince''s daughter." Old Tang replied.
"That little girl is already five years old. Five years before, the 5th prince was still a brat, nagging with her mother inside the pce, from what I know. How is that even possible?" This time One-legged Zhang asked him with confusion.
"Great-grandpa, I don''t know if it is possible. From what I heard from my disciple Bai, the little girl was indeed the 5th prince''s child but from the future timeline." Old Tang exined.
"Oh, someone used timew to bring that little girl here. I understand now. Boy, there is some essence of a trace of timew in ''the Natural Laws tower.'' You will not know that as you enter the spacew''s room instead." One-legged Zhang said.
"Great-grandpa, you mean that tower in the Evergreen world. Is it you that made the secret cave appear this time?" Old Tang asked.
One-legged Zhang didn''t reply but smiled at him.
------------------------------------------------------
Glory city,
A handsome youth holding a little white tiger entered the Chun Hua motel. A female receptionist weed him. Then he booked a room and walked toward the dining hall.
"Hmm, this ce remains the same after four years." He murmured.
Then, he started ordering all the tes of each dish and wine.
When he was eating, a tall, beautifuldy rushed inside the hall and sat beside him.
"5th prince, why don''t you inform me about youing here?" She asked him with a smile.
"Oh, it''s my elder sister Chun Hua. I am about to look for you after this lunch. So, how have you been?" Joey smiled and greeted her politely.
Chun Hua blushed a bit on seeing his charming smile. Joey was now 16 years old. He was anky person. Her heartbeat suddenly started pounding when she made eye contact with him. Then, she moved her eyes quickly.
"I am fine. I will bring you to a VIP room, as I told you before." She replied and waited beside him while Joey kept having his meal.
Later, she brought him to a secret passage of the motel and entered a room. Then, she clicked some weird buttons. Then a mechanical sound was produced from outside the room.
After that, the room started moving down inside the earth.
Some minutester, the room stopped moving. Then the walls of the room began pushing back, showing the luxurious mansion around them.
"Come, Joey. This is my home. Now, you can stay here as my guest." She said proudly and brought him to his room.
"Do you like this room?" She asked.
"Sister Chun, I do." He replied with a smile.
Then she prepared some tea. And they sat on a sofa and enjoyed the tea.
"Joey, let''s now talk about our business. What do you need?" She stopped beating around the bush.
"Sister Chun, can you find these three things?" Joey took out a paper and gave it to her.
Chapter 63 CHAPTER 62 : The Story Of The White Dragon Lady
" Joey, let''s now talk about our business. What do you need? " Chun Hua stopped beating around the bush.
" Sister Chun, can you find these three things?" Joey took out a paper and gave it to her.
She then read it.
" Hey, why do you need such rare things? I know the location of the third one, '' the Earth-level purifying water.'' The other two items, you couldn''t find them here in the whole eastern alliance. " She told him slowly. Then she kept the paper inside her space ring.
" Elder sister Chun, I need those three ingredients to make a tier 4 pill. I need that pill for this little white tiger. Where is the location of the third item?" Joey asked her.
" It is in the capital city of the Fire Nation. About the other two items, I will put in an emergency notice and send a request to the headquarter of the Hall of fortune." She said and drank her tea.
" Thank you, elder sister Chun. I will not forget your kindness." He stood up and sped his hands to her.
" Alright, alright, little brother. You sit down." She said and waved her hand to him.
" Little brother Joey, can I ask you something personal?" She said,
" Okay," Joey replied and drank his tea.
" When I met youst time, I felt that you were already in the mortal realm. But, now I can''t feel a trace of the essence of qi from your body." She said and looked at him curiously.
Joey pointed his finger to the lotus tattoo on his forehead.
" This tattoo is the one that sealed all my essence qi in my body," Joey replied and looked at her while smiling.
" Oh, interesting. Who can do such a strange sealing technique? I have never heard of such a thing in my life." She said and smiled back at him.
" Elder sister Chun, you should smile more. You look very dashing today. " Heplimented her and winked at her.
Suddenly, her heart started beating loudly, and a blush appeared on her face.
"Tae hee hee, little brother Joey, stop making that joke. Otherwise, I will fall for your sweet talk. " She giggled, covered her lips with her palm, and replied shyly.
" But, I am telling the truth. " He said again.
Seeing her bashful look, he became excited and kept teasing her.
" Little brother, I will take my leave. I have an auction to host tonight. Do you want to join the fun again? " She stood up and told him.
" Nah, that''s okay. I felt tired. " He repliedzily.
" Then, see you tomorrow morning." She bid him and excused herself from the guest room.
Joey remained alone in the guest room.
He chanted a mantra. Then, a leaf of the lotus taboo became invisible, and a portion of an essence qi appeared in his body.
" Sister Ai, are you there?" He tried tomunicate with her.
" Brat, you remember me after this long time." She shouted in his mind.
Joey took out some bundles of beef and chicken from his space ring and transported them inside the Pagoda.
" Tee hee hee. Good boy, now you remember me." She giggled.
" About my elder sister, I saw her dragon root. That day, my dragon root started to roar, reacting to her dragon''s roar when it felt the aura of her white dragon. And suddenly, I felt that my body started to be stronger. " Joey told her, remembering the details of the thing that happened inside his body.
" Brat, my guess is right. She has the legendary '' White dragon root.'' Also, it is natural that you be stronger after she activates her dragon root. " She said.
" How is her ''White dragon root''pared to my '' Soul devouring dragon root'' ?" Joey asked curiously.
" Hmm, it''s hard to say which one is better. Both of them are legendary level dragon roots. But, I had read an old book from my family once. It is a story about a White dragon and a Soul devouring dragon. Do you want to listen?" She asked him.
" Oh, please, do tell me. I''m all ears." Joey replied quickly.
" It will not be for free." She said slyly.
" Alright alright, take this." He took out another bundle of pork and beef meat. Then he transferred them inside the Pagoda.
" This will not do. Then, I will just tell you half the story." Long Ai snorted.
Then, he took out some more bundles of meat and transferred them inside.
" Hee hee, this will be enough for a week. " She giggled.
" You have what you want. Quickly tell me that story." Joey demanded and pretended to sound angry.
" I don''t know if the story in that book is a fabled or a true story. It wrote that we dragons ruled many universes once a long time ago, including our current universe. The overload of those universes was a Dragonlord, an azure dragon. He ruled everyone in those universes with an iron fist. His brutality was equal to none. Those days, he did everything he desired. It was a dark period.
Once, he happened to meet a white maiden dragon. Then he lusted for her and asked her to be his concubine. But, she declined. He tried to force her, and a big fight started between them." She started telling the story.
" The Dragon Lord thought that he could easily suppress her. But, she became his tough opponent that day. He used many of his strongest skills on her. Those attacks hurt her badly, but her injuries returned to a perfectly healthy body within the next few seconds. After that, she started attacking back on him. What surprised the Dragonlord was that she used all the skills of his that he used during that fight. After fighting for a week, she finally had the upper hand and beheaded him."
" After that day onward she became the new Dragon Lady of all the various universes. Later she married her childhood sweetheart, a dragon youth. Under her rule, all the universes returned back to peace again. The name ''White dragondy'' spread all over those universes. After two centuriester, she was impregnated and gave birth to a son. "
Chapter 64 CHAPTER 63 : Travelling With A Beautiful Lady
"The righteousness of ''White dragondy'' spread all over those universes. After two centuriester, she was impregnated and gave birth to a son. " She told him the story and remained silent.
" What happens after that ?" Joey asked her again.
" She doted on her son very much. A couple of decadester, her son became a handsome youth. Like her mother, he had a strong sense of justice. As he always stayed with his parents inside their pce. He rarely knew about the things that happen outside and was curious about them. So, he wrote a letter to his mother and left secretly." She paused her story here.
" Brat, do you know what kind of root he inherited?" Long Ai asked him after the story.
" Is it another legendary level '' White dragon root'' like his mother?" Joey replied.
" No, he inherited another legendary level root, the '' Soul Devouring dragon root ''. Do you understand now? " She exined.
" So, elder sister Ai, what are the main abilities of the '' Legendary White dragon'' ?" Joey asked again.
" I know two of her abilities. The first one is the ability of super-regenerative power, and the other ability is toprehend all the skills they see instantly. It''s more of a copying type skill, but theirprehension power makes it different from other techniques. They may have other skills too. Alright, I''m sleepy. Goodbye. " She replied and remained silent again.
Later, Joey sat in a lotus position on the floor and started his cultivation using '' The heavenly corruption manual''. He was currently in the lvl 5 of the Houtian realm.
The following day, Chun Hua greeted him, and they were having tea in the guest room. Then she gave him a map.
" Little brother, it''s the map of that ce. When are you leaving ?" She asked.
" I will leave today," Joey replied and drank his tea.
Chun Hua hesitated a bit and spoke out finally, " Can I tag along with you?"
He looked at her incredulously.
" If you want to, then why not. It is not a bad thing to travel with a beautifuldy. But, if you leave this ce, who will manage this ce?" He replied and teased her.
" Those geezers from the '' Hall of treasure'' will arrange someone after I leave this ce secretly. "
After some time, a handsome and beautifuldy walked out of the '' Chun Hua motel''.
They started their journey toward the fire nation.
When they came out of Glory city, Chun Hua took a little sack from her space ring. Then she made a spell on her palm using her essence qi and opened the sack. Then a giant Condor came out of the sack and made a sharp cry.
" Elder sister, Chun, are you a beast tamer? " He asked with surprise.
She nodded and jumped on the back of the giant Condor.
" What are you waiting for? Get on quickly." She shouted at him.
Joey then jumped on its back and sat beside her.
" Little Condor, go." She said and tapped lightly on its back. The giant Condor flew toward the direction of the Fire Nation. Then she looked at Joey beside her. Joey, too looked at her at the same time, making their eyes contact. She became bashful. Then she snorted and looked away. She didn''t know why she was acting that way to him.
" Hahaha. Elder sister Chun, why are you acting like a little girly? But you look cute that way. " Joeyughed loudly.
" Hey, brat, stop saying that. You are so hateful. " She punched at his stomach lightly.
" Ouch! That hurt. " He pretended to be hurt and held his stomach.
She looked away and ignored him.
They remained silent for an hour. The atmosphere between them became a bit awkward too.
" Sister Chun, it is said in the ancient books that it was hard to be a beast tamer. Also, all those beast tamers were determined after their birth. Is it true? " Joey started their conversation.
" Yes. To be a beast tamer, one needs to be born with a ''Beast charming root'' inside their heart. Also, after that, cultivation techniques for beast tamers were as scarce as hen''s teeth. So, they were so few in numbers. " She exined.
Joey looked at her intensely and thought, " Sister Chun Hua, status in the Hall of Wealth seems to be not simple. Moreover, she is a beast tamer."
" Joey, Can I ask you a question? If you don''t want to, then it''s also okay." She told him.
Joey nodded.
" Through our indirect channel of the'' Hall of treasure,'' I heard that the Tang nation found a cave in the Xinjiang Tianshan forest recently. Afterward, the Tang and its neighboring three nations joined hands and entered that cave. You also once entered that cave. So, what is the deal with that cave? If you don''t want to, then you don''t need to tell me." She asked.
" Elder sister Chun, I will tell you about that as we are friends after all .You are right. I have entered that cave. And after we have entered that cave, we are all teleported to another world. Oh, it was called the Evergreen world. I remained in that ce for three years. There were many beautiful and interesting ces there. " Joey told her about the cave.
" I like to check out that world. But, now that the cave is under control of the alliance of the four nations, I think they will not let me enter." She said softly.
" Elder sister Chun, if you want then I can bring you inside that ce. Alright, let''s go there after we get that thing from the Fire nation." Joey said to her and smiled at her.
As they flew high above the ground, they heard the loud sounds of beasts'' cries from below the ground. They looked down.
"That is arge tide of beasts. What is wrong with them?" Joey said observing them.
" They seem to be avoiding something. Let''s go down and check out. " She suggested.
Joey nodded at her.
Then, the giant Condornded on the ground.
" Little Condor, you follow behind us from the sky." She instructed the bird through its mind.
Then, they ran toward the ce that all the beasts were trying to avoid.
Chapter 65 CHAPTER 64 : Fighting A God-Realm Expert
Inside a forest, currently, arge horde of beasts ran out crazily away from a direction.
Joey and Chun Hua quickly approached it. Afterward, they found a ravine. They still kept walking inside that ravine. After ten minutes of passing through the ravine, they saw arge pond. In the middle of the pond, a macaque monkey was cultivating while sitting on the water''s surface. They felt a strong monstrous aura from its body.
"Hah, that is ate-stage level 5 beast. It is about to breakthrough." Chun Hua suddenly said while looking at that macaque monkey curiously.
A five colors lightning tribtion started to form in the sky above the macaque monkey. At that time, the monkey stood up, red at it, and roared while beating its chest. Then, his first tribtion fell. It was a green lightning bolt. It hit his body. The monkey took two steps back and roared at it again.
"Ah, it is a five heavenly tribtion." Chun Hua said.
"Elder sister, Chun, do you think this monkey can survive these heavenly tribtions?" Joey asked curiously.
"Maybe or maybe not. But, if it can pass through this trial, it will be a level 6 beast and will form into a human form today. "She replied.
The monkey went through another three lightning tribtions. It remained still on the surface of the water and cried toward the sky. Its body was severely mutted, and multiple bloody small cracks appeared all over its body''s skin. Bloods continuously dropped from his body into the water.
p When thest tribtion was about to fall, Long Ai shouted in his mind, "Joey, quickly hid. A god realm expert is quickly approaching this ce."
"Sister Chun, don''t resist. I will tell youter." Joey said to her. Then he recited a mantra, and he poked on her forehead. After that, her whole essence qi was suddenly absorbed toward her forehead that he jabbed. Then she became a mortal. It willst for half an hour.
Joey looked around the ce and found a cave nearby. He held her hand and quickly entered the cave.
At the time, thest tribtion had already hit the monkey''s body. The impact from it made the monkey fall inside the water. Then, it quickly emerged from inside the water and sat on its surface again. Suddenly arge amount of essence qi started concentrating above its head and entered its body. After that, a bang sound of explosion happened inside its body, and it finally became a level 6 beast. It slowly started to change into a male human youth.
When he had just finished his transformation, a middle-aged man wearing a Daoist robe suddenly appeared in front of him. The man stabbed his sword in his stomach.
It happened so fast that the youth could not avoid it in time.
The man removed his sword and shouted, "Hey, stupid monkey. Give me that key, and I will let you die without any pain."
"You evil man, I will never give it to you. It''s mine." The youth retorted. He stepped back, quickly separating from him. The wound in his stomach started healing itself and quickly closed up.
"Li Shan, You said that if I give you the key, you will heal my big brother. When I gave it to you, you instead killed him. You liar! I will kill you and avenge my brother today." The youth shouted at him angrily.
"Hahaha. Wu Tong, then, you can go meet your dead brother in theher world. Go die. ''Almighty palm!''." The man waved a moving motion with his palm.
Then, a golden-colored giant palm appeared above the youth''s head and fell over him. The youth lifted it using both his hands and bearing the extreme pressure of it.
Li Shan tried to use that skill again to kill the youth. Suddenly he felt something in the sky spying on him. So, he used his essence qi and waved his palm in a chopping motion toward the cloud.
A loud shrieking voice cried out. And a giant Condor fell down the ground.
"Little Condor." Chun Hua cried out and ran out of the cave toward the falling Condor.
"Oh, another ant hiding here. You can die too. ''Almighty palm p.''" Li Lan, the middle-aged man, made a pping motion toward Chun Hua. It directly hit her on her back and made her fly. She then fell on one side of the ravine. Her body rolled and finally fell on the pond.
"Hmm, still alive. Take it again. ''Almighty palm p.''" Li Lan made another pping motion toward Chun Hua. This time he directly aimed toward her head. Chu Huan was still conscious, but she was badly injured for her to move out of there.
When the golden palm was about to p on her head, she saw Joey appear before her. He picked her up and moved out quickly, but the golden palm still managed to hit on his back. They rolled together and stopped beside the bank of the pound.
"Another ant." Li Lan snorted and scanned Joey''s body.
"Ah! A mortal. I don''t feel any ounce of essence qi from his body. But, what is with that speed and also, he manages to survive from that attack. Anyway, I will kill you too." Li Lan murmured and tried to attack them again.
At that time, Wu Tong, the youth, had already freed himself from the golden palm technique. He shouted, "Evil man Li Lin, your opponent is me." And he pounced toward Li Lan like a monkey.
Li Lin easily dodged him and kicked at his stomach. Wu Tong rolled back on the ground and stopped. But he quickly stood up and ran toward him again. He was kicked back again. He stood up again and did the same thing. He was beaten, but he still stood up.
At that time, Joey took out a small ss bottle from his space ring. He then took out two-tier four healing pills, fed one to Chun Hua, and ate one himself. He picked her up, walked toward the unconscious Giant Condor, and kept her beside it.
"Elder sister Chun Hua, stay here for a while. I will take care of him" Joey wiped the blood in her mouth and stood up slowly.
She managed to catch the shirt on his back and tried to stop him. But, she suddenly felt an intense killing intent from him. She shivered and dropped her hand.
Chapter 66 CHAPTER 65 : Killing A God-Realm Expert
She managed to catch the shirt on his back and tried to stop him. But,she suddenly felt intense killing intent from him. She shivered and dropped her hand.
Joey walked slowly toward the pond and stopped near the bank.
" Today, you have broken one of my taboos by hurting someone I like in front of me. This karma you created, I will return it back to you. I, Joey, the 5th prince of the Tang nation, swear in the name of my master, Arjuna''s Anukriti, that I will take your life today. " Joey shouted and made a vow to his master.
(Arjuna''s Anukriti meansArjuna''s Clone; Anukriti is a Sanskrit word meaning '' Imitation'')
He started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit.
" Unsealed! All of it." Joey shouted. Then all the leaves of the Lotus tattoo started fading away one by one, and itpletely disappeared from his forehead. After that, three aura''s of essence qi, Karmic energy, and Yogic Energy, appeared on his body simultaneously. Then he directed his killing intent toward Li Shan, who was currently beating the monkey, Wu Tong.
Feeling the intense killing intent directed toward him,Li Shan kicked the monkey far away and turned toward Joey. His body moved sluggishly under the effect of the killing intent.
" What a terrifying killing intent! Hmm, now I can see your cultivation, a lvl 5 Houtian realm ant. You think you can kill someone who is aplete four realms above yours with just that killing intent of yours. Dream on."Li Shan murmured. He produced ayer of essence qi outside covering his body. It pushed back the aura of killing intent far from his body.
" So you are the prince of the Tang nation. Then I have one more reason to kill you. ''Almighty Palm.''" Li Shan then flew up in the air, waved his palm, and shouted.
( After reaching God-realm, a cultivator can freely fly in the sky.)
A giant golden palm appeared and fell on Joey''s head from the air. He jumped, walked in the air, and started hitting it with his palms repeatedly.
'' Bang bang bang..''
The sound of ''bangs'' echoed in the air. Then the golden palm exploded into the golden specks of dust qi and vanished slowly.
" What! Are you really in the Houtian realm?"Li Shan eximed and asked him.
Joey, too stood in the air. He remained silent and looked at him angrily. Then he lifted his left hand and chanted a mantra.
"Senior Ji Lan." He shouted, and a longbow appeared in his hand.
The bow tried to greet him but feeling his intense killing intent. She kept quiet.
" Brat, you are strong indeed. But let''s see if you can defend against this attack. ''Hundred Almighty''s Palms.'' "Li Shan shouted at him.
Then a hundred golden palms appeared all around Joey.
Joey chanted another mantra.
" Agni Astra !" He shouted, and a red arrow appeared on his right hand. The arrow was burning brightly on its tip. Then he shot it toward the sky.
(Agni Astra; Agni means fire, and Astra means weapon. )
The Agni Astra started burning rapidly in the air. Then it multiplied into another ny-nine simr arrows and hit all the hundred Golden Palms in the air.
The GoldenPalms were made of '' Metal element qi.'' But the metal element was weak toward the fire element. So, all the Golden Palms melted and vanished quickly.
There was still a brightly burning arrow in the air. It quickly approached Li Shan and hit on his chest.
Li Shan was prepared. So, multipleyers of golden color armor appeared over his chest region and blocked the arrow. It slowed down, burned all the armor, and finally stopped after entering an inch deep inside his chest region. It started burning his flesh in that region and slowly disappeared. A portion of meat in that region was burned into ck, overheated flesh.
" Uggh!" Li Shan moaned in pain. He took out aknife and cut out the ck, overheated flesh from his chest. Then he used his essence qi and tried to heal it. But, when the essence qi reached that region, something burned itpletely.
At that time, Joey appeared before him. He then lifted his right hand.
" '' Origin Ball.''" He shouted. Then a white color ball slowly appeared on his right hand. It consumed half of the soul in his soul sea. It containedall the timew intent heprehended up to now. Then he pushed the white ball toward Li Shan and hit his body.
The ball quickly covered his whole body. Then he started to change back slowly into a youth. As he changed back, his cultivation level also dropped down and finally stopped at lvl 1 Houtian realm. He saw the change happening to his body, and he shrieked with fright.
Joey took out the little nine-headed snake from inside his robe.
"Jiu You, it is your turn now. Poison him to death."The little snake hissed and bit atLi Shan''s chest region.
Even though his cultivation dropped down to the Houtian realm, he was still a God-realm expert. So, his body was still too strong for Joey to kill him.
After the little snake bit him, he screamed, and his whole body started to corrode slowly, leaving only a pool of dark liquid on the ground. Then, the little snake drank up all the dark liquid with her nine mouths. Then she picked up a space ring from the ck liquid pool and quickly returned to Joey, giving the ring to him.
Suddenly a tiny white ball came out from the pool of ck liquid and flew toward the sky.
" Do you think you can kill me like that? I am a God-realm expert. As long as my soul is in contact, then I can enter a new body and revive again. Brat, next time we meet, I will kill you. " The white ball shouted and tried to leave the ce.
At that time, suddenly, the dragon root inside Joey''s heart roared toward the direction of the white ball, opened its mouth, and started sucking.
In the air, the flying white ball of Li Shan''s soul abruptly stopped moving, and it was sucked toward the direction of Joey. And finally, it entered his heart. The dragon root inside his heart swallowed it, burped once and quickly went into a slumber.
Chapter 67 CHAPTER 66 : Sister-In-Law, Why Is Your Face So Red?
The dragon root inside his heart swallowed Li Shan''s soul ball, burped once, and quickly went into a slumber.
Joey didn''t expect that to happen like that. Then he quickly ran toward Chun Hua.
She had already recovered from her injuries. She was currently tending to the wound of the Giant Condor.
"Sister Chun Hua, are you alright?" Joey asked.
She nodded.
The youth came before Joey.
"Young master, my name is Wu Tong. Thank you for avenging my brother''s death." The youth, who was the level 6 beast, sped his hands and greeted him.
"I am Joey. What happened to your brother?" Joey asked.
"My brother and I lived inside the inner zone of ''Xinjiang Tianshan Forest.'' One day, a Level 7 Grizzly bear came and challenged my big brother to a duel in our territory. My brother was also at level 7. Then, they started fighting. It quickly ended, and my brother won the duel. But at that time, another lvl seven snake sneak attacked him."
"After knowing that, that snake had poisoned him. He picked me up and ran out of the Xinjiang Tianshan Forest. Unfortunately, after a week, the poison in his body started to act up. We started searching for alchemy. Afterward, we met that liar Li Shan."
"He then promised me that he would detoxify my brother''s poison if I gave him the key. Our parents left it as our family heirloom. I agreed and gave it to him. But, after taking the key, he killed my brother in front of me and took his level 7 beast core. Afterward, I snatched the key and ran out of that ce. But, he kept following me until now." Wu Tong ended his story.
"What do you want to do from now onward?" Joey asked.
Wu Tong knelt in front of him and said firmly, "Young Master, you have killed my enemy today. So, I will follow you from now onward."
Joey liked the honest attitude of Wu Tong.
So, Joey quickly picked him up and said, "Alright, alright. Why don''t you be my sworn brother from now onward? And I will be your big brother."
"I agreed. Thank you, big brother." Wu Tang replied quickly. He had a petite figure.
Then, Joey turned toward Chun Hua and asked," Elder sister Chun, can we leave this ce now? Also, he ising along with us."
Chun Hua nodded and replied," Little Condor will bepletely recovered soon. Let''s wait until then."
Wu Tong came out from behind with a smile and waved at her.
"Sister-inw, don''t worry. From today onward, I, Wu Tong, will be your shield." Wu Tong beat his chest and announced sincerely.
"Stop talking nonsense. I am not your sister-inw." She retorted bashfully.
After some time, the Condor recovered fully. Then they continued their journey toward the direction of the Fire Nation.
--------------------------------------------------
Phoenix city,
The two Yang brothers came out from that ce beside the waterfall. What was different from before was that they looked like street beggars. Also, both of their cultivation had broken through to the Demi-god realm. In addition, they were skinny as they had not eaten well in the past three months inside that ce.
"Quickly, big brother, we need to inform this report to the Prime Minister." Yang Bojing told him with haste.
Then the two quickly walked toward the City Lord''s office.
Inside the City Lord''s office, Li Lin was currently reading a book.
The two Yang brothers entered the room. Li Lin looked at them.
"What happened to you two?" Li Lin asked.
"Sir, as instructed by you, we had searched everywhere in and out around the city. Finally, we found a clue. It was a big rock with drawings of all types of phoenixes on it. Then, we moved the stone. Afterward, we appeared inside a new world." Captain Chao reported calmly.
"That world was a world of beasts. For two days, we traveled to learn more about that world. Then, we found out that all the beasts in that world were powerful. The weakest among them is at lvl 7. But the strange thing was that they all remained in beast form. None of them were in human form at their level. Isn''t it strange?" Yang Bojing exined.
"After knowing that, we became the weakest in that ce. We became very alert all the time. But, there were many asions that many strong beasts chased us. One time I almost died. "Yang Bojing continued telling him the whole story.
Li Lin listened to them carefully.
At that time, a guard reported from outside, "My lord, the 5th prince just inters the city."
"Alright, you keep an eye on him and report his location to me every ten minutes." Li Lin told him.
"Big brother, that kid is here. Let''s tidy ourselves first and meet himter." Bojing suggested.
Then, the two brothers left the room quickly.
Joey and his team of three entered inside a popr restaurant in the city.
They sat beside an empty table, ordered some signature dishes of the restaurant. Afterward they started having their food.
"Sister-inw, big brother is very kind. Did he always take you out to eat such delicious foods?" Wu Tong spoke out with his full mouth.
"Who is your sister-inw? Stop calling me that. Also, it is my first time toe out and eat like this." Chun Hua retorted.
"Sister-inw, why is your face suddenly all red? Do you have a fever?" Wu Tong asked with concern.
"Stop it." She red at him and punched slightly on his head.
Wu Tong looked at her and tried to figure out why she was so mad at him suddenly.
"Hahaha." Joeyughed seeing those two''s actions.
Then the Yang brother entered the restaurant and quickly sat beside them.
At that time, Wu Tong became alert and started channeling his essence qi.
"Alright. They are with us." Joey spoke to him.
"Senior Chao, senior Bojing, how have you been?" Joey greeted them with a smile.
"We are fine." Captain Chao replied.
"Why are you two so thin?" Joey asked.
"Ah, it''s a long story. I will tell youter." Bojing replied.
Joey then made another two orders for them.
Then, they ate their food and chatted about their lives in these three years.
Chapter 68 CHAPTER 67 : Reminiscence Of His Ancient Memories
After the meal, they returned to the City Lord''s office.
"Fifth prince, how have you been?" Li Lin greeted him inside the room. Fatty Xiaobo was also there.
"Sir Li Lin, I am fine. Oh, these two are my friends." Joey replied and introduced the two.
They all looked at them. But, seeing Su Tong, they all be alert first and calm down again.
"Seniors, I am called Chun Hua." She sped her hand and introduced herself. Then she red at Sunset Tong.
"Wait, I know you. You are that waitress and the auctioneer in the Glory city." Fatty Xiaobo stood up and spoke suddenly.
"Fatty, shut up." Captain Chao scolded him.
"I am Su Tong." He, too, introduced himself.
Then he looked at her and asked honestly, "Sister-inw, why are you ring at me like that? Do I do something wrong again?"
She snorted and ignored him.
"Senior Bojing, I heard that you are the new City Lord here. Congrattions!" Joey said to him.
Bojing smiled at him.
"Anyway, fifth prince, why are you in this city?" Captain Yang Chao asked.
"Senior Chao, I need to go inside the Fire Nation to get something veryimportant to me. " Joey replied.
"Fifth prince, going there is not a good idea. I will go withyou." Captain Chao said.
"It''s okay. We will always keep a low profile. Also, now this city needs you more . You must stay here. " Joey denied him.
"Senior Bojing, can you make astaff in a day?" Joey asked him
"Hmm, okay. But you seem to be a bow-person. Do you change your preference now?" Bojing asked.
"No, it''s for my brother Wu Tong," Joey replied while looking at Wu Tong.
"Wu Tong, right. You follow me." Bojing said and left together with him.
They stayed the night in the city.
The next morning, they left the city and traveled toward the Fire Nation. Joey took out a map and observed it.
"Joey, if we travel at this speed, we will reach that ce by tomorrow." Chun Hua told him.
"Sister Chun, have you been to Fire nation?" Joey asked.
"No,but I read a lot of information about that country." She replied.
"I heard that your ''Hall of treasure'' seems to have a widework all over this world. Is it true?" Joey asked again.
She nodded and looked far with a lonely expression. Joey held her hand and asked," Is something wrong?"
"It''s nothing. It is just that I miss my mom." She replied.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The highest peak, Kunlun mountain range,
Inside a house, a little girl was lying on a bed while a middle-age-man sat beside her.
The girl opened her eyes and saw the middle-age-man first.
"Grandpa, where are my aunty and grandma?" She asked. Thest thing she remembered was her aunty dying and her grandma being taken away by someone.
"Little Xiuying, they are all fine. They wille to visit you when you be older." He replied.
She stood up and looked around the room. But she didn''t see the little white Tiger too.
"Witty is with your father. And your father will visit us soon. Why don''t we go out?"
Then he held her and got out of the room. She looked tired and discouraged, unlike before.
Even though she was a child, she knew something about that day.
Outside the room, she saw the beautiful scenery of that ce. Many tall green mountains could be seen around her, and white clouds also flew around there. Many cranes flew around there. But there was no joy in her eyes.
"Little Xiuying, do you want grandpa to give you a present?" The middle-age-man asked.
She nodded her little head.
Then, he took out a flute and started ying it. It produced a peaceful and soothing sound in the air. After that, all the cranes around there flew toward them and started flying rhythmically.
The girl ran toward them and startedughing cheerfully. Then she jumped on the back of a crane. And she flew up in the sky along with the crane.
Sometimeter, he stopped ying the flute. Then, the crane carrying hernded on the ground near the man. She jumped down from it and pounced toward him whileughing.
"Grandpa, what is the name of that music?" She asked.
"Little Xiuying, it''s called ''The poem of the dancing crane.'' Do you like it?" He smiled and asked her.
"I love it. Grandpa, teach me too." She said while pulling his hair.
"Alright, alright, I will teach you."
He then made her sit before him. He started teaching her the basics of holding the flute with ten fingers around the flute first and then how to blow it with the mouth. Afterward, he yed a few lines from ''The poem of dancing cranes'' and stopped.
"You try it too." He then gave the flute to her.
She started ying the flute-like how he taught him. She beautifully yed the few lines he just taught him three times. But, she continued ying without stopping by remembering the pieces she heard before. Then, suddenly like before, all the cranes around them flew above her and rhythmically yed around her.
The man closed his eyes and murmured to himself, "What is this feeling? It makes me remember my Lord Krishna. This tone was the same when he yed during those days in Brindaban. Is it a coincidence? What a peaceful feeling? I miss it." Then he smiled and quietly enjoyed the song.
After ten minutester, the song ended, and he opened his eyes. Then, he looked at her blissfully.
Xiuying looked at him with a wide smile.
"Grandpa, how is Xiuying''s song?" She looked at him, waiting for his praise.
"Hahaha, my Xiuying is the best." Heughed out loudly. He picked her up, threw her lightly up in the air and caught her. Then he put her down.
"Little Xiuying, do you like ying the flute?" He asked lovingly.
"I really love it. "She replied and nodded her head.
"Good good, you can keep the flute. Also from tomorrow onward, I will teach you a new song everyday." He told her.
"Really. Yippee!" She shouted and ran toward those cranes while holding the flute in her hand.
Chapter 69 CHAPTER 68 : Entering The Blazed City
A giant Condor flew toward the capital city of the Fire nation, the ze City. Itnded in a forest near the city. Then the three entered the city.
"Sister Chun, let''s go to a hotel first," Joey suggested while they walked in the road.
"Joey, let''s go to the ''Li Five-star hotel.'' My ''Hall of treasure'' owned that ce. We can stay there in VIPs for free. Come on." Then they walked toward that hotel.
When they entered the hotel, many customers were already there queuing before the counter. They, too, joined the queue line and waited for their turn toe up.
A seventeen-year-old handsome youth entered quickly and stood before them, cutting the line when their turn came up. The youth wore luxurious clothes, and ten other men followed behind him. He was in lvl 8 Houtian realm while all his followers were in Semi-nascent realm.
"You..." Wu Tong tried toin but was stopped by Joey, quickly covering his mouth.
The handsome youth looked at them. He could not feel any aura from them and thought of them as mere mortals.
"You.. what? Go on and finish what you want to say." The youth spoke with scorn.
That time he happened to see the beautiful Chun Hua standing near them. Then he smiled and came before her.
"Hello, Miss. If you want to stay in this hotel, I can book a room for you too." He said with a smile.
"Get lost, you idiot." Chun Hua scolded him coldly.
"Do you know who I am? Hmm,ing with two men in a hotel. Dare to use that tone to me, kill this whore for me." The youth retorted and ordered his men to kill her.
Hearing him say that to Chun Hua, Joey became so angry.
Suddenly, Wu Tong jumped at him and started punching at him. Then he started beating other men too. He was a lvl six beast, after all. So, beating them was an easy fit for him.
"You dare to insult my sister-inw in front of me. I will kill you all." He shouted at the youth and tried to kill him first.
"Wu Tong, stop. He is just some silk pants. Killing him will dirty your hands. Instead, kick them out of here." Joey said.
Then, Wu Tong started kicking them one by one, sending them all outside.
After that, Chun Hua took out a golden card and gave it to the counter. Seeing the golden card, the man inside the counter came out from the room and bowed to her, and said, "Miss, please follow me. I will bring you to the manager''s office." Then he brought them to the fifth floor and entered a room.
The man gave the golden card to the manager and left quickly.
"Ah, it''s young Miss Chun. Please sit." The manager stood and greeted her politely.
"Uncle Li, these are my friends." Chun Hua told him.
Manager Li looked at the two of them. He first scanned Su Tang''s body using an eye technique.
"What? A lvl six beast." He eximed in his mind. Then he scanned Joey. From him, he didn''t even feel a single trace of essence qi in his body. "So, he is a mortal." he thought.
"Uncle Li, he is Joey, the 5th prince of Tang nation and that is his sworn brother'' Wu Tong.'' We will stay here for today. Can you arrange VIP rooms for us?" Chun Hua introduced them.
Then, he brought them to thest floor and arranged their lodging.
"Miss, can I talk to you alone?" Manager Li requested.
She looked at Joey. He nodded at her with a smile.
"Alright, let''s go." She said and left together with manager Li.
Inside the manager''s office, Manager Li and Chun Hua sat and were drinking their tea.
"Uncle Li, what do you want to say to me?" She started the conversations.
He kept the teacup and looked at her.
"Young Miss, do you even know that there has been a red-level mission carried out to find your whereabouts?" He asked seriously.
"That must be the doing of that old man." She spoke calmly.
"You suddenly disappeared for a week and came to this ce. What do you need here, young Miss?" He asked.
"I am here for the ''Earth-level Purifying water.''" She told him straight.
"So, you are nning to go inside that forbidden volcanic mountain."
She nodded at him.
"Miss, with your team, you will all die inside that ce. Even I will not dare to go inside that ce. Also, why are you hanging out with those two?" Manager Li spoke out his mind.
"Uncle Li, it is my own business to make friends with anyone I like. Also, don''t look down on Joey. On our way here, he killed a lvl 1 God-realm expert." She retorted.
"Really. But, I have scanned his whole body using my ''Sensory Eye technique'' and don''t fill a trace of essence qi inside his body." He became surprised at first and remained calm again.
"Uncle Li, do you see that lotus tattoo on his forehead? It seals all his ''essence qi'' in his body. Also, I am telling you the truth. I saw him fighting that god-realm expert and killing that expert using a small nine-headed snake." She said with a straight face.
"You still can''t go inside that ce. It is filled with various killing arrays and traps." He said.
"I know about that too. Why do you think we still came here? It is because we came here well prepared." She said. Then, she stood up and walked up to the door.
When she reached the door, she looked back at him and warned him, "Uncle Li, about our conversation here. Let''s keep it between us. Otherwise, I will never talk to you anymore." Then she left quickly.
"Tch. This girl began to act more like her mother. But, I like it. Anyway, I will tell them that you are here with me. Also, the way she looked at that boy, she seems to like him. Hmm, I must start investigating more about him. "He murmured and started drinking his tea again.
Chapter 70 CHAPTER 69 : Never Provoke A Beast Tamer
The Chen family was one of the super-family of ze City. Their familyy on the westernmost side of the city.
Inside a house in the Chen family, a youth was lying on the bed with bruises all over his body. A man and a woman stood beside him.
The woman sobbed and growled at the man," Husband, someone almost killed our Ling''er. Why are you still standing here? Go and kill those evil men."
She was one of the Princesses of Fire Nation who married into the Chen family.
The man became more irritated and shouted, " Guards, bring them here."
Ten bedridden men were brought inside the room by those guards and kept them on the ground.
They all managed to kneel on the men and pleaded, " Elder Lei, please spare us this time."
" Hmm, kill them all. Our Chen family never keeps worthless servants like you. " Chen Lei ordered firmly.
A shadow appeared beside him and beheaded them all without spilling a drop of blood at once. And it disappeared again.
" Do you know their current location?" He asked.
" They are still in the Li Five Star Hotel." A hoarse voice replied from out of nowhere.
The man looked at the sobbing women and said softly, " Fen''er, I will go and kill those evildoers. You look after him." Then he left the room quickly.
In the VIP suite, Joey, Chen Hua, and Wu Tong were currently having their lunch together.
Suddenly, Joey quickly vanished from his chair. At the same time, a shadow appeared and made a cutting motion in the air with a curved knife precisely at the spot where Joey''s neck lies before.
Joey appeared behind him and kicked on the shadow. The kick sent the shadow flying, but it entered a shaded region in the room the next moment andpletely disappeared from the room.
" Hmm, an assassin with darknessw," Joey said softly. The other two also stood up and looked around the room with vignce.
Suddenly, the room vibrated, and half of the whole room was cut, sliced off, uplifted, and thrown out of there. The room was opened to the air, and they all saw the stars in the sky. Two middle-aged men were currently standing in the air looking at them. One of them held a saber while the other kept his hands behind his back. Both of them were in lvl 1 God-realm.
At the same time, Manager Li also flew up in the air and stood beside Joey''s side. Then, he looked at the two men angrily.
" Chen Lei, what are you two doing? After destroying my properties, do you want to make enemies with my '' Hall of treasure''? " Manager Li shouted angrily.
" Manager Li, I willpensate you ten times for this damageter. But, today, I need to kill those three." Chen Lei said firmly.
" Elder Lei, I suggest you better leave this ce peacefully. Otherwise, I will not be nice to you anymore." Manager Li said coldly.
" Hey, they have beaten my son severely in your hotel. And you tell me to leave peacefully." Chen Leiined.
" What about him? He is the one that insults our young miss first. I have even already spared his life. Leave. From today onward you are not wee here. " Manager Li shouted.
" She is your young miss. Then fine. But, you need to give him to me." Elder Lie pointed at Wu Tong.
" No, get lost." Manager Li replied.
" Then let''s see if you can protect him from us. You are just a person, after all. '' First Palm print of me God.''" Chie Lei shouted. Then a palm print made of fire quickly approached Wu Tong.
Manager Lei took out a small pouch and chanted a spell using his essence qi. Then a giant lvl 7 flood Dragon came out from inside it.
The flood dragon spat out ice elemental Qi from its mouth and froze the fire palm print turning into ice. The ice broke and vanished quickly.
" Manager Li is also a beast tamer," Joey said and looked at Chun Hua.
Chun Hua nodded at him.
" So, Manager Li, you are a beast tamer. Let''s see if your beast can defend from our joint attack. Brother Duyi, don''t hold back. I will give you twice the payment you asked from me." Elder said and shouted," Second sh print of Fire God. "
A terrifying burning sword appeared in the sky. And it made a chopping motion toward Manager Li. The flood dragon roared and blew more ice elemental qi toward the burning sword from its mouth and froze it again. At that time, Duyi appeared behind the Flood Dragon and struck it with his saber.
" Saber Intent, One cut!" Duyi shouted.
The giant Flood Dragon was pushed backward, and a long scar appeared on its thick skin, and it started bleeding. The Flood Dragon roared with pain.
Manager Li then chanted another spell, and another lvl 7 beast appeared in the air. It was a giant Mantis. Then it moved toward Duyi and engaged in a fierce battle with him.
The wounded flood dragon looked fiercely at elder Lei.
" Jiaolong, don''t hold back." Manager Li spoke at the Dragon.
Then the flood Dragon opened its mouth wide and started sucking all the moisture around them. Afterward, it roared toward elder Li. A blizzard appeared in the air and rushed toward him.
Elder Li used all his skills one by one to block the blizzard, but all froze in the way, and the blizzard still moved toward him. He used his movement skill and tried to escape it. But the blizzard had already locked onto his aura. An old man appeared before him and blew away the blizzard using his fan when he was about to get hit.
On the other hand, Duyi was also not looking good. Scars appeared all over his body. The giant Mantis suddenly disappeared and waved its sharp saber-like leg at his neck from behind.
The old man shouted, " Stop!" Then Mantis'' leg just stopped before Duyi''s neck.
" Your highness, do you want to join the fun. I can y with you all today." Manager Li said with a grin. Then he chanted another spell and suddenly 10 more lvl 7 beasts appeared in the air.
" What!" Everyone in that ce eximed with shock except for Chun Hua and the old man.
" Manager Li, I am not here to fight with you. Also, I am not insane enough to provoke a beast tamer. Let''s stop here. Why don''t we settle this matter peacefully?" The old man suggested with a smile. He was a lvl 3 God-realm expert and also thest emperor of the Fire Nation.
Chapter 71 CHAPTER 70 : Entering The Forbidden Place
"Manager Li, I am not here to fight with you. Also, I am not insane enough to provoke a beast tamer. Let''s stop here. Why don''t we settle this matter peacefully." The old Gao suggested. ( Gao is the surname of Fire Nation''s royal family.)
"How about we settle this matter between us?" Manager Li proposed to him.
"Alright, alright." He agreed and looked at elder Chen Lei and said," You two must leave now. I will settle this matter with Manager Li alone."
Then Chen Lei red at Manager Li once and took his leave together with Duyi.
When they were not far away from the hotel, Manager Lie shouted using his essence qi," Elder Chen Lei, for destroying my hotel. Aspensation, I will take one of your soul stone mines inside the city."
"Your Highness, please follow me. This ce is not good for our discussion. Let''s go somewhere quiet." Manager Li said, and then he flew toward the direction of his office. Old Gao also followed behind him.
Joey, Chun Hua, and Wu Tong remained in the open room on thest floor.
"Elder sister Chun, Manager Li, is so cool today. How many beasts does he have in his beast-pouch?" Joey asked her curiously.
"Oh, about that, let me tell you about our cultivation technique first. All beast tamers can only tame one lvl 1 beast in ''Mortal realm cultivation.'' After they break through to the Houtian realm, they can tame three more level 2 beasts. Simrly, after semi-nascent realm, they can tame five more lvl 3 beasts." She exined.
"So, how many beasts do you think Manager Li has now?" She asked.
"Thirty," Wu Tong replied, scratching his head.
"He has thirty-six beasts in total with nine lvl 6 beasts. But he seems to have more than nine lvl 6 beasts." Joey replied.
"Hee hee hee, it is because some of them evolved." Chun Hua giggled and exined.
"So if all his beasts evolved to lvl 6, then he will have 36 lvl 6 beasts. That means he alone can fight 36 God-realm experts at once." Joey said.
"Right, and Manager Li has neen lvl 6 beasts in his beast-couch. That is why no one wants to provoke a beast tamer." Chun Hua exined further.
Inside the manager''s office, two men sat across from each other. A maid came in and served tea. They drank the tea and remained silent for about ten minutes. Old Gao couldn''t keep up with him.
"Manager Li, I honestly apologize for this matter today." Old Gao looked at him sincerely.
"Your Highness, I know what you are afraid of. Business is business. But, this matter includes defaming our young miss." Manager Li stated firmly.
Manager Li controlled more than 45% of the economy of zed city. Suppose he took out his assets and left the city. The capital city, ze city, would go bankrupt in a day, which meant the whole Fire Nation would also be bankrupt soon. This was what Old Gao was afraid of.
"What do you want?" Old Gao asked with a straight face.
"Alright, I am not an unreasonable man. I will not make it difficult for you. How about you open the gate of your ''Forbidden volcanic mountain''? "Manager Li said calmly.
"But, that ce Alright, I will open the gate." Old agreed and sighed lightly.
"Your highness, how have you been?" Manager Li asked politely with a friendly smile.
"Hmm, he changed his attitude quickly. This man is born for business after all." Old Gao thought.
And he replied, "I am fine. So, Manager Lei, I have a doubt in my mind."
"What is it, your Highness? Everyone here is old friends." Manager Li said.
"I learned that all the countries here in the eastern continent belong to the ''One-Thousand Eastern Alliance.'' One-third of this eastern region''s economy is under your Hall of treasure''s control. But, why don''t you have any business establishments inside Canon city?" Old Gao asked him.
"I don''t know either. It''s just that the higher up of my Hall of Treasure forbade us to go inside Canon city." Manager Li replied.
"Alright, I will take my leave. Manager LI, I don''t know what you are going to do there. But, pleasee early in the morning."
Then they exchanged greetings. And old Gao vanished from inside the room.
After that, Chun Hua came inside the room, followed by Joey and Wu Tong.
"I will arrange new rooms for you all. Before that, I have some good news." Manager Li said and smiled at them.
"Uncle Li, what is it? Does the old manpensate you with something interesting?" Chun Hua asked slyly.
"You are right. Tomorrow, we can go inside the Forbidden Volcanic mountain." Manager Li said.
"Uncle Li, you are the best ." Chun Hua ran toward him and massaged his shoulders.
The following day they went toward the gate of the Forbidden Volcanic mountain. The old Gao was already there waiting for them.
Then he chanted a spell and tabbed lightly on the gate. After that, the gate opened slowly.
"Manager Li, it is not a good idea to enter this ce. I will not be taking any responsibilities if you all don''te out of there." He said.
"Don''t worry about that. I have already reported about this trip to the headquarters. They will not make things hard for you." Manager Li said.
"Let''s go inside." He shouted.
Then, the four of them entered the forbidden ce.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Higher realm,
A ship was currently moving in space. Inside this ship, in apartment, three persons were presently having their meals.
"Elder Qiulong, why don''t you warn me about Tang''s hidden weapon that day?" Qing Fai asked.
"Young Master Fai, I don''t know either." Elder Quilong replied and kept eating.
Menglou was also beside him, having her meal. On that day, her master Quilong had already told him about her daughter''s awakening. So, she became calm after knowing that her daughter would live.
"Elder Quilong, I will take princess Bailong to my n after reaching our." Qing Fan said firmly.
"Young master Fan, you can''t do that." Elder Quilong replied.
"Why? She was already betrothed to my elder brother. So, she now belongs to our family." Qing Fan asked.
"No, she is already the daughter-inw of the Tangs. Now, she has nothing to do with your n anymore. Also, Zhang''s family will support her from now onward." Elder Quilong replied.
Qing Fan snorted and left thepartment.
Chapter 72 CHAPTER 71: Choosing Hells Path
Inside the forbidden ce, four figures were currently walking toward the center of the ce. There was a small hill at that ce.
"What shall we do now?" Manager Li asked.
"Manager Li, please follow my steps closely. Nothing will happen to us." Joey said.
Long Ai was guiding him in his mind. This ce was filled with arrays and hidden traps. One wrong misstep, then it would be done for them. But, these levels of magical arrays were child''s y to Ai.
They had walked through safely for almost half an hour until they heard a roar of a beast around them.
Then, suddenly a lvl 7 leopard jumped toward them. At that time, both Manager Li and Wu Tong attacked the beast.
"Stop! It is an illusion." Joey shouted, but it was toote. An array activated, and both of them were pulled inside a void and vanished from there.
"Uncle Li!"
"Brother Tong!" They shouted.
"Joey, are they fine?" Chun Hua asked worriedly.
"I don''t know. Hmm, let''s go on. They may be alive somewhere." Joey replied.
Then they kept walking toward the small hill. Soon they reached it. On the bottom of the hill, there was arge cave. Interesting the hole, they saw that it was long. They kept entering. There were many crystals of different colors embedded on the wall of the cave.
"Spirit stones!" Chun Hua eximed.
She took out a knife and tried to cut it out from the walls of the cave. Joey caught her hand.
"Sister Chun, for now, let''s keep going on. We may even find some spirit stone mine." Then kept going inside and saw that the cave was divided into two routes. Also, both of them had wooden doors, each with a name tag on them. ''Hell''s Path'' was written on the left door, while on the right one was ''Heaven''s path.''
"Brother Joey, which one shall we go to?" She asked. She started to believe in his judgment after they had avoided all the arrays and reached here.
Joey remained silent. But he was talking to Long Ai in his mind.
"Sister Ai, which door shall I choose?" Joey asked.
"Take the ''Hell''s path,'' let''s see, how difficult will this route be?" Ai replied, "Go inside ."
Joey then looked at Chun Hua and said, "Sister Chun, let''s enter the left door."
Then they finally entered the left door. After that, they were suddenly transported inside a big room. They saw around one thousand terracotta armies holding spears inside the wide room.
"Wee to the 1st test of ''Hell''s path.'' Destroy all the terracotta puppet armies, and you can go inside the next room. Begin." A female voice spoke to them.
Then a red sh appeared on all the terracotta puppets'' eyes, and they started moving their bodies.
At first, ten terracotta puppets approached them and thrust their spear at them. They dodged easily.
"Oh, they all had the strength of a lvl 1 nascent-soul realm. I am also in lvl 1 nascent-soul realm. Alright, I will go first."
Then she summoned the giant Condor. It was an early level 4 beast.
The Condor cried toward the ten terracotta puppets. It shot them with many wind elemental knives toward them, cutting all the poppets.
"Alright, use your strongest strike and kill all of them." Chun Hua ordered.
Then the Condor flew up in the air and waved its two wings, sending many of its feathers cutting all the puppets.
"The 1st test ispleted. This is your reward." The female voice spoke again.
A yellow football-size Spirit stone came out from the ground.
Joey picked it up and threw it at Chun Hua. She caught it and asked," Brother Joey, if you like this, then you can keep it."
"Elder Sister, you defeat all of the puppets. So, it''s naturally yours." Joey replied with a smile.
Then a door suddenly opened on one side of the room.
"Brother Chun, let''s go inside."
"Wait a minute." He replied. Then, he sat down and cut one of the bodies of the terracotta puppet.
There was a bone with a strange inscription in the heart of the puppet. Then he put it inside his space ring.
"Sister Chun, let''s go inside." He held her hand, and they went together inside the next room.
"This is the room of wisdom. The second test is to read all the books inside this room within a day. The next day, you need to give perfect answers to my three questions. If you fail, then you will be terminated. It starts now." The female voice spoke again and remained quiet.
As she said, there were one hundred books inside the room. They were arranged in three sections; philosophy of life,ws of nature, andstly, the introduction of magic arrays.
"How can we read all these books today?" Chun Hua asked angrily.
"Sister Chun Hua, don''t worry, I can do that." Joey smiled at her.
Joey started reading the books from the magical arrays. He just looked once at a page and flipped it from one page to another.
Within two minutes, hepletely memorized the whole book that. He continued reading all the books in this section and finished reading them all in just an hour. Simrly, hepleted reading all the books in 3hrs.
Then, he sat in a lotus position, closed his eyes, and startedprehending all the contents of the hundred books in his mind. After an hour, he stood up and said, "Can I take the 2nd test now?"
"Yes, initiating the 2nd test,3 2 1"
"The first question is, who is the greatest enemy of a person in his whole life?"
"The second question is, what is timew?"
"Thest question is, what is a magical array?"
"You need to answer them within an hour." The female voice kept quiet again.
Joey didn''t reply immediately. He closed his eyes again and started thinking deeply.
Then, he opened his eyes slowly and replied," My answer to the first question is, for every person in his whole life, he himself is his greatest enemy"
Chapter 73 CHAPTER 72 : My Woman
Joey didn''t reply immediately. He closed his eyes again and started thinking deeply.
Then, he opened his eyes slowly and replied," My answer to the first question is, for every person in his whole life, he himself is his strongest enemy."
"For the second question, time is the indefinite continued progress of existence and events in the past, present, and future regarded as a whole. Also, it is the strongestw of nature that binds all of the living things."
"Andstly, magical arrays are the copying of the way of naturalw through the formation." He answered.
"You passed the 2nd test. You can now enter the tomb of the Array God."
Then another door opened on the wall of the room. They entered the next room. And the door vanished quickly, reced by a wall again.
p A hologram of an old man appeared in the middle of the room. He waved his hands, and both Joey and Chun Hua were forcefully pulled toward him.
Then he poked his left hand''s finger to Joey and his right hand''s finger to Chun Hua. After that, the two of them closed their eyes and entered into a trance.
"It''s good that a couplees this time. Now I can pass my Yin-Yang heavenly Array technique to them. Let me see how good their aptitudes are. Eyes of God activate." The old man shouted, and a golden array formation appeared on his eyes and observed Joey first.
"What! My Eyes of God can''t see through his body. Who is this boy?" He eximed and asked himself.
Then he scanned Chun Hua''s body.
"Hahaha, she is even better. She is a beast tamer. I always dream of having a beast tamer disciple. Their only weak point is that they are weaker in a physical fight. If she used array formation along with her beasts, she would be invincible." The old manughed and murmured to himself.
An hourter, both of them opened their eyes. They looked at each other, and their eyes turned red with lust. They approached each other.
Suddenly, the lotus tattoo on Joey''s forehead rotated rapidly, and his eyes returned to normal. At that time, Chun Hua jumped at him. Then she pressed him on the ground and started kissing him wildly.
Joey tried to push her first, but he instead held her face and kissed her back too.
"Hmm! This will not do. If they don''t exchange their yin and yang now, the technique will be iplete. Alright, I will use that thing. Hahaha, even God can''t resist this potion." Then the man took out a white bottle and sprinkled it on them, and he disappeared from the room whileughing weirdly.
After that, Joey became intoxicated again. Then, both of them started engaging in that beautiful thing done by an adult man and an adult woman.
The room was filled with the sweet sound of them for the whole day.
The following day, Chun Hua opened her eyes and realized that she was lying on Joey''s chest. Then, she started to remember the strange thing that happened between them yesterday.
She silently stood up, picked her clothes, and dressed up quickly. Then, she looked at Joey lovely, and she smiled blissfully.
Sometimester, Joey wakes up. He stood up, stretched his body, and shouted, "It feels nice."
Hearing him said that, a blush appeared on Chun Hua''s face, and she turned her back on him.
"Where are my clothes? Ah! I remember something." He murmured to himself, and a sh of memories of yesterday night started appearing on his head. Then he quickly dressed up and kowtowed before Chun Hua.
"Sister Chun, about thatst night, please forgive me," Joey said. When she heard that, she frowned. She still turned her back on him.
"But, I will take my responsibility. From today onward, you, Chun Hua, will be my woman." Then, he stood up and hugged her from behind.
A delighted smile appeared on her face, and her hands held the back of Joey''s hands.
"Ahem ahem, you can do your sweet romanceter. Let''s talk." The old man appeared again and spoke out.
Both of them separated quickly and looked back at the old man.
"Y-ou y-ou, it must be your doing," Joey shouted at the old man while Chun Hua hid behind him.
"Boy, you need to thank this old man for that. Hee hee, now she has be your true woman. Alright, don''t be shy. It is very natural." The old man joked at them.
Joey snorted and turned back on him.
"My soul is about to disappear soon. Why don''t you listen to the story of this old man before it happens? Come, sit beside me." The old man spoke friendly to them.
They sat beside him. Then the old man started telling him about his past. He was born in this world more than 60,000 years ago. At that time, this world became a part of the heavenly realm. A great war broke out in his time in the heavenly realm. His memories of that war were all fragmented, so he didn''t remember much of that war.
He remembered was that when this world was about to get destroyed, he sacrificed his life using a forbidden technique to bring it here in the lower realm. But, he managed to whole his soul up to now, waiting for inheriting his technique to someone. In addition, he prepared a test for selecting a rightful person to his liking.
"Senior, so the second test is your true test." Chun Hua said politely. They had developed a feeling of respect toward this old man after knowing that he was once a person who sacrificed himself to save this world.
The old man smiled and nodded at her.
"Senior, are we the only ones toe here ?" Joey asked.
"No, about more than three thousand years ago, a youth named Yi Xing came here and passed the test. But, I couldn''t pass him my technique as it needed a woman and a man to get theplete inheritance of my ''Ying-Yang heavenly Array technique.'' So, he returned empty-handed." The old man said.
"Yi Xing! The famous immortal Armament master, Yi Xing." Both of them eximed with surprise.
Chapter 74 CHAPTER 73 : Atman Astra! ( Soul Weapon)
"Yi Xing! The famous immortal Armament master, Yi Xing, also came here before." Both Joey and Chun Hua eximed with surprise.
"Oh, that boy made a name for himself in this world. Alright, kids, it''s lovely talking to you two. It is time for me to diepletely. The matter of this world will be left to you all youngsters." The man said and stood up.
"Wait! Senior, if you want, I can keep your soul intact. But, it will be a little inappropriate as you will be a part of my weapon. "Joey suggested.
"Let''s do it. My soul is the only thing that is left of me. Bing a weapon for you, I don''t care about it at all. After all, you inherited my skill." The old man agreed.
"Senior, do you have a strong weapon simr to an arrow?" Joey asked.
"Oh, arrow, I happen to have an arrow. Take this. It is believed that this arrow once belonged to Hou Yi." The old man took out a pitched-ck arrow and gave it to him.
Then, Joey started chanting a mantra holding the arrow, and blew his breath toward the old man.
"Atman Astra!" Joey shouted. (Atman: a Sanskrit word meaning soul )
Then, the old man was sucked into the ck arrow.
"Senior, are you okay?" Joey called to him.
"Boy, I am alright. It''s thanks to you. I am still not dead yet." The ck arrow replied.
"Senior, what should I call you?" Joey asked.
"Boy, it''s been a long time. I have already forgotten my name. If you like, then you can call me by ''Soul'' as I have be a soul of your weapon." The arrow replied.
"Senior, I am here to get some drops of earth-level purifying water. Do you know where I can get some of it?" Joey asked.
p "Oh, you want that thing. Deactivate all the array formation." The arrow shouted.
Then suddenly, the room disappeared, and they stood inside a cavern filled with spirit stones, and at the corner, there was a small pit.
"Boy, it is in that pit. Ah, also, you can take everything inside this ce." The ck arrow replied.
Joey and Chun Hua then took everything inside the room and came out of the cave. When they came out, Manager Li and Wu Tong were already outside the cave.
"Uncle Li, are you fine?" Chun Hua asked and ran toward him.
"I am fine." Manager Li replied.
Joey looked at Wu Tong and said," Brother Tong, it is good that nothing happened to you."
Wu Tong came beside him and replied," Don''t worry, big brother. Nothing will happen to this handsome monkey."
"What happened after you two were sucked inside the ground?" Chun Hua asked.
"Oh, about that, I have a long dream of bing the richest man in this world." Manager Li told them his experience, "It looks vividly real. Until I wake up now before this cave with Wu Tong beside me."
"Do you get that thing?" He asked.
Chun Hua nodded.
"Alright, let''s return to the hotel first." Manager said,
Then they all returned to the Hotel.
Manager''s office,
Chun Hua and Manager Li were inside the room drinking their tea.
"Young miss, now that you have gotten what you need. Will you go back to Glory city? Madam has already ordered me to send you back there." Manager Li asked.
"Uncle Li, I think I should follow Brother Joey from now onward. This time I will do what I want." She replied.
"Young miss, this will make things difficult for me." Manager Li said seriously.
"Uncle Li, please help me this one time." Chun Hua said and left the room.
"Hmm, I feel that she seems to change after this trip. Just, what happened there?" Manager Li murmured.
That night, Joey, Chun Hua, and Wu Tong left the zed city.
Five dayster, a giant Condor flew toward Phoenix city andnded near its gate.
Inside the office of City Lord, Prime minister Li Lin, Captain Chao, and new city lord Yang Bojing were currently discussing.
"Sir Li Lin, currently the pce is in turmoil due to the recent incident. That leaves only three of us to go inside that ce. But, I don''t like to go inside that ce again." Yang Bojing said.
"Bojing, we are from the family of brave warriors. Why are you afraid of such things?" Captain Chao asked him.
"Alright, it is decided. We three will go inside that ce again." Prime Minister Li Lin concluded.
At that time, three people came inside the room.
"Where are you all going? Count us in. We are going there too." Joey said and sat beside an empty seat in the room, followed by the other two who came together with him.
"Oh, you need to see this." Yang Bojing threw an old book toward him.
Joey caught it and started reading it from one page after another until the end and threw it back to Yang Bojing.
"Senior, Bojing, the hundred poems of Dancing Phoenix is truly a gem. That fellow who came up with the idea was a true genius. Also, some of the phrases underlined in the book recently seem to be some coded message of a location. Prime minister, what is it?" Joey asked.
"5th prince, you are right. It is the location of an ancient Phoenix''s nest. We have already found the coordinate of that ce too. And the two senior Yangs have already entered inside that ce." Li Lin exined.
"Senior Bojing, can you tell me about that ce a bit?" Joey requested.
"Um, but it was not really a good experience for me inside that world." Then Yang Bojing started telling him the whole story they experienced inside that ce for the whole three months.
"So, that world was a world of beasts. Sister Chun, do you need some powerful beasts to tame?" Joey looked at her.
"Yes, I still need 5 more beasts to tame." She replied.
The Yang brothers and Li Lin looked at Chun Hua with surprise. It was so rare to meet a beast tamer in this world.
"Miss, are you a beast tamer?" They all asked at once.
Chapter 75 CHAPTER 74 : Fighting With The Seven-Tails Fox
The Yang brothers and Li Lin looked at Chun Hua with surprise. It was so rare to meet a beast tamer in this world.
"Miss, are you a beast tamer?" They all asked at once.
"Sir Li Lin, can wee along to that ce?" Joey asked.
"5th prince, it will be a perilous trip. But, if you decide toe along, then I can only agree with you." Prime minister Li Lin replied.
The following day, six people stood around arge rock with many drawings of Phoenixes on it. Beside them was a waterfall. Then, they all held the stone, picked it up, and removed it from the spot. Like before, an array formation activated, producing bright light. After that, all of them were teleported inside a forest.
"Is it the Paulownia tree, the nest of the ancient Phoenix as described in that book?" Joey asked while looking at the giant tree inside the forest.
Captain Chao nodded.
Joey held Chun Hua''s hand and asked," Sister Chun, will there be a problem if you tame lvl 7 beasts now?"
"No, there will be no problem even if I tame a lvl 9 beast. It is just that if the beast is stronger than the tamer, then it will be impossible to subdue the beast first." Chun Hua replied. For now, her strongest beast was the lvl 4 giant Condor.
Then Captain Chao took out a map made up of beast skin. Everyone looked at the map.
"This is the sketch of the map that we drew here. The yellow dots here were the territories of lvl 7 beasts." Yang Bojing exined. There were around fifty-five yellow dots and two red dots each on the opposite edges of the map.
"What about these two red dots?" Joey asked, pointing at the two red dots.
"It is the location of the two lvl 8 beasts. I will never go there again." Yang Bojing replied.
"Senior Bojing, what types of the beast are those fifty-five lvl 7 beasts?" Joey asked.
Then, Captain Chao took out a book and gave it to him. It has sixty-one pages. Each page wrote a detail of a beast. Their experience encountering those beasts. Joey read all of the pages and kept the book inside his space ring.
"Captain Chao, what about the other six lvl 7 beasts? I can''t find them on the map." Joey asked.
"Oh, about that, we have killed them already." Yang Bojing replied.
"Where should we go first?" Li Lin asked, looking at Joey.
"We are going there." Joey pointed at a yellow dot on the map.
"No," Bojing shouted.
"Little brother, where are your manners?" Captain Chao scolded.
"5th prince, sorry about that. But, we can''t hunt that ''seven-tails fox.'' It is too dangerous." Captain Chao said.
"Don''t worry. If it bes too dangerous, we will escape. Let''s go there." Joey said.
Then he took out six small white bottles. He sprinkled the powder in one of the bottles all over his body and passed the remaining five to each of them.
"Aah! Tier 4 Traceless powder, good good. With this, our chance of survival will increase." Captain Chao said.
They all sprinkled the powder all over their bodies. Then, they started walking toward the direction of the Seven-Tails Fox.
Inside a cave, a seven-tails fox was currently eating its meals. While outside the cave, six people were observing the cave from inside a bush nearby. They had been studying all the habits of the fox for a week.
The fox always came out of its cave every night. And it slept during the day. It sometimes ate some fruits found near its cave and sometimes hunted some rabbits for its meat. Other times, it always stayed inside its cavezily.
"We will act tonight," Joey said. Tonight is a new moon day. During a new moon day, seven-tails fox strength will drop. So, they decided to catch the fox tonight.
As usual, when the sky turned dark, the fox came out of its cave to search for its prey. As it walked two steps ahead, suddenly, an array formation activated and pressed it on the ground. It cried angrily.
At that time, six figures appeared and surrounded it in a circle. Joey and Chu Hua controlled the array formation while the other four attacked it at the same time. It cried with pain and tried to stand up, but the array formation still pressed it down on the ground.
The four kept attacking it until it wailed for thest time and fainted on the ground spreading its tongue.
Then they stopped and approached it. At that time, it suddenly stood up and red at them. A green color shed on its eyes, and all the six of them stood there still like a stone. The array formation was deactivated and vanished quickly.
It looked toward them and felt that Joey was the weakest among them. So, it sprinted toward him and shed its long nails at Joey''s neck.
At that time, the lotus tattoo on his forehead rotated quickly, and he woke up. Then, he dodged the attack.
"Wake up!" Joey shouted, and everyone woke up from their stupor.
"What a terrifying illusion spell!" Captain Chao eximed.
"Everyone, it is due to its eyes. Don''t make direct eye contact with it. "Li Lin shouted.
At the same time, the fox stepped back and observed them. It jumped up in the air, and suddenly another six clones appeared and pounced at them.
They all moved out quickly. But, all the six foxes vanished in the air.
"Another trick! What is it nning to do?" Yang Bojing said and looked at the sky.
They saw the fox currently channeling a spell. Seven fireballs appeared on the tips of its seven tails. Then it threw the fireballs toward them.
Bojing used a war hammer, and Captain Chao used his bow and arrows while Li Lin used a fan. Wu Tong also used a long staff. Then they channeled their strongest skills at the iing fireballs. While Joey held Chun Hua by her waist and quickly moved out of the attacking range.
Bang bang bang
The six fireballs exploded. While the impact of the explosions threw the four of them coughing blood in the air.
Chapter 76 CHAPTER 75 : Chun Huas Mother
Bang bang bang
The six fireballs exploded. The impact of the explosions threw the four of them flying while coughing blood in the air.
Dust flew all over the ground. Four figures stood up from the dusty ground.
"5th prince and miss Chun Hua, you two get ready to activate your array formation again. Senior Yangs will follow my lead, and Wu Tong, you stayed with them." Yi Yin said.
"I will take that fox down to the ground first. Get ready." Yi Yin told them.
Then, he started chanting a spell. After that, a strong righteous, pure intent spread out from his body, sending it directly toward the fox standing in the air.
"Ten steps Of Guan Di. Step one." He shouted and walked a step toward the fox. The moving seven tails of the first stopped moving.
"Second step."
The fox started to fall from the sky. And finally hit the dusty ground.
"Third step. Senior Yangs, it is your turn now" Li Lin took another step toward the fox. This time, it tried to stand up while it wailed loudly.
Joey and Chun Hua activated their array formation again. Now the fox could not even move a bit, and it just kept wailing.
At that time, Captain Chao shot four arrows repeatedly at its four limbs. At the same time, Bojing hit his war hammer on its head first. Wu Tong also jumped and hit its head. Then the fox fainted on the ground. This time they remained vignt.
"Sister Chun, go start your blood contract," Joey said.
Then, Chun Hua started chanting her spell, and finally, she bit her tongue and spit the blood toward the fox.
Her blood entered inside the fox''s forehead. Then, a fox tattoo appeared on her palm for a moment, and it vanished.
"Phew! It ispleted atst." She breathed out heavily. Then she chanted another spell, and the unconscious fox was sucked inside her beast pouch.
Li Lin fell to the ground without any strength. Captain Chao quickly approached beside him and supported him.
"Sir Li Lin, are you fine?" Captain Chao.
"Senior Chao, it is just that my essence qi is all drained. I will be fine soon ." Li Lin replied.
--------------------------------------------------------
Li five star hotel, zed city,
Inside a room, Li was currently reading all the documents rted to Joey.
The windows of the room suddenly opened, and a beautifuldy came inside the room.
Manager Li also saw her.
Then, he stood up, bowed to her, and greeted politely," Wee, Madam."
She walked and sat on the main chair of the room.
"Manager Li,e sit. Let''s have a chat. It''s been a long time. How are you doing?" Thedy asked.
He sat on a chair nearby and replied with a smile," Madam, I am fine."
"I thought my disobedient daughter was still here. Where is she now?" She asked.
"Madam, young Miss is with that boy. They left two days before without a word for me." Manager Li said.
"Oh, does she fall for that boy?" She murmured.
"Madam, I think umm..." Manager Li stopped talking mid-way.
"Manager Li, don''t hesitate. You can tell me freely." She said and tapped on the table lightly.
"Madame, it''s just that when they arrived here, they didn''t seem to be much closed. But, aftering out from that forbidden ce, they seem to be a bit closer than before. Also, I feel that young Miss has be more mature. Umm, and they seem to have crossed that line. "Manager Li said slowly.
Bang!
Suddenly, she broke the table with a p.
"How dare he?" She shouted and stood up.
"Madam, rx. It might not be true. It is just my assumption." Manager Li said quickly.
Then, she sat back on the chair.
"Tell me everything about that boy." She demanded.
Manager Li quickly picked up the documents among the broken wooden pieces on the ground.
"Madam, it''s all in these documents." Then he gave the bundle of documents to her.
After reading all the documents, she calmed down finally.
"Good good, he is one of the Tangs." Then she put it inside her international ring.
"Madam, I think you will never ept him, as he is just a prince from this remote ce. "Manager Li said.
"Manager Li, you miss something here. I don''t mind having a son-inw from the Tang family." She replied.
"Madam, can I ask a question?" Manager Li said.
"Okay."
"Do we have any reason that ourpany would never step foot in Canon city?" Manager Li asked the same question old Gao asked him before.
"That is because it is in Tang''s territory. In addition, the Zhang family is also inside that city. Manager Li, Tang, and Jhang are two of the ancient families in the heavenly realm. Do you understand now? "She exined.
"Ancient families! Oh, I understand." Manager Li eximed and replied.
"Manager Li, I want to meet that boy soon." She said,
"Madam, the ''Eastern alliance meet'' is about three months away from now. I think he will participate in that tournament. You can meet him there." Manager Li said.
"What if he doesn''te there?" She asked.
"Don''t worry, Madam? I have an old friend organizing that tournament. I can make him send a personal letter to Tang nation for that boy to participate in that tournament." Manager Li said with a smile.
---------------------------------------
Inside a forest, six people were currently having their meals under the giant Paulownia tree. Two months had already passed since they arrived in this ce. Chun Hua had also contracted three more lvl 7 beasts.
"Sir, why don''t we hunt one of these two lvl 8 beasts? "Joey suggested.
"No!" Bojing replied first.
"Fifth prince, with our current strength, trying to take down a lvl 8 beast will be a dangerous task. But, why not ? Let''s give it a try." Li Lin said.
"Alright, I agree. Let''s do it." Captain Chao also gave his word.
"Brother Joey, I know you are doing this for me. But, will it be a risky task?" Chun Hua asked.
"Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Joey replied with a smile.
"Alright, it is decided. We will risk this one." Li Lin announced.
Chapter 77 CHAPTER 76 : Easily Taming Lvl 8 Flood Dragon
"Don''t worry, nothing will happen," Joey replied with a smile.
" Alright, it is decided. We will risk this one. " Li Lin announced.
The two lvl 8 beasts were a Golden crow and a flood dragon. After deep discussion, they all decided to go after the flood dragon. That night, Joey and Chun Hua were inside a tent. After making love, Chun Hua had fallen asleep on the bed. While Joey sat in a lotus position on the ground. He was currently talking to Long Ai.
"Sister, about our tomorrow hunt. Do you have any means?" Joey asked.
"Boy, you are lucky this time. I have concocted a potion using the poison you gave me before. Oh, if a lvl 8 beast eats this potion then, it will surely drop its level to lvl 7 beast. Also, this will take effect for only an hour." Then a white small bottle appeared in his hand.
"Sister Ai, thank you," Joey said.
"Hey, I will send this out too." Long Ai said and a cat-sized white tiger appeared beside him. The little tiger had already broken through and became a lvl 4 beast. It climbed upon his body and sat on his shoulder. It licked on Joey''s face.
"Big brother, I miss little Xiuying. She is a bully but I like ying with her." A child-like voice said in his mind.
"Oh, Witty, now we can talk," Joey said with a smile.
The little white tiger saw ady sleeping inside the tent.
"Big brother, who is this big sister?" The white tiger asked in his mind.
"Oh, she is your sister-inw," Joey replied. Then he took out a bundle of chicken ball legs and gave it to her.
"Ah, chicken, the delicious chicken, I miss it." Then she jumped from Joey''s shoulder and wolf down on the bundle.
" Yummy, thank you, big brother." She said and kept eating the chicken legs.
The following day, they all had their breakfast together.
"I have good news guys. " Joey then took out a small white bottle and said," This potion can make a lvl 8 beast drop a level making it a lvl 7 beast for an hour."
"Really, boy, where do you get it?"Yang Bojing asked. He even jumped up with excitement and spread all the food inside his mouth around the table.
" Bojing! Do you want a beating? Why are you even speaking when your mouth is full with food?" Captain Chao shouted.
"5th prince, is it true?" Yi Yin asked.
"Sir Yi Yin, I am telling the truth," Joey replied.
"Then, it is good. We will have a 70% chance of subduing the Flood dragon." Li Lin said.
Then, they travel toward the location of the flood dragon. After they had reached there, they started observing all the habits of the Flood dragon for a week. They came to know that it likes to hunt its prey and devoured it every day.
"What is the n now? We have the potion but don''t know how to make it drink this potion. " Yang Bojing made a joke with them.
"Senior Bojing, it is easy. Judging by its daily eating habit, it will eat a deer. So, let''s find a deer first. Then I could make an array formation around this white bottle. Afterward, we must forcefully make the deer eat it. Later, when the flood dragon ate this deer, I could activate the array formation thereby breaking the bottle inside its stomach." Joey exined his n. Everyone agreed.
So, they found a deer and executed the n as Joey told them.
As he predicted, the Flood Dragon ate the very deer nted near that area. After that Joey activated the array formation breaking the white bottle inside the Flood Dragon''s stomach.
The Flood Dragon returned to its hole. Before it reached the hole, it shivered weirdly, and then suddenly its essence qi level dropped rapidly until it reached the level of level 7 beast.
"Now, " Li Lin shouted.
The already prepared array formation was activated, locking the flood dragon under heavy pressure. They all used their strongest skills and kept attacking until the flood dragon fainted with exhaustion. After hunting the beast together for almost two months, their coordination in fighting the beasts became impable. Thus, the Flood Dragon was subdued easily. After that Chun Huapleted her ritual and the flood dragon was put inside her beast-pouch.
"It''s much easier than we thought. That potion is a divine medicine." Yang Bojing said.
"Alright, let''s return back to Phoenix city." Li Lin announced. Then. they all returned back to the teleportation array near the Paulownia tree.
An hourter, six people appeared beside the waterfall at the edge of the Phoenix city. Joey and Chun Hua excused themselves and walked out.
When they had walked a few steps ahead.
Wu Tong asked, "Big brother, what about me? Can Ie along with you two?"
They stopped and turned back at him.
Joey tried to exin but he didn''t know where to begin.
That time, the all knowing Yang Bojing pped Wu Tong''s back and said, "You areing with us. Don''t disturb them. Boy , it''s their springtime. You two shoo shoo. I will take care of this stupid monkey."
Joey and Chun Hua blushed at the same time. Then they ran away from them.
"Boy Wu, you called him brother and why are you doing that just now?" Bojing hit his head lightly.
Then, they all returned back to the city lord''s office.
---------------------------------------------
Zhang family,
"Great-grandfather, I received news of the fifth prince killing a Lvl 1 God realm expert. Is it true?" Old Tang asked.
Then the One-legged Zhang waved his hand making a screen made up of essence qi showing the details of killing the lvl 1 God realm expert by Joey.
"Ah! What is that? That doesn''t seem to be the essence Qi." Old man Tang eximed and asked about the Yogic energy and Dharmic qi produced by Joey.
"Boy, you are asking me. Then, who will I ask ?" One-legged Zhang replied.
"Great-grandpa, you don''t even know that." Old Tang said with surprise.
Chapter 78 CHAPTER 77 : The Sun Moon Sect
"Boy, you are asking me. Then, who shall I ask ?" One-legged Zhang replied.
"Great-grandpa, you don''t even know that." Old Tang said with surprise.
One-legged Zhang nodded at him. Then, they continued watching the action.
"That arrow is powerful. Using a strong fire attack toward a metal-type attack. Hahaha, nicely done."
Then they saw the white ball in Joey''s turning the lvl 1 God realm expert back to his youth.
"Kiddo, do you see that, it contains thews of time. Good good, this kid hasprehended that impossiblew. " The one-legged Zhang exined.
Then they saw the scene of a little nine-headed snake poisoning and turning the God realm expert into a pool of ck liquid.
"What a lethal poison! " Old Tang eximed.
"Great-grandpa, yesterday, the Eastern alliance officially sent a letter for the 5th prince to participate in the tournament. How do they know about him? " Old Tang asked.
"Don''t worry. It''s done by those from ''Hall of treasure''. " One-legged Zhang replied.
"Great-grandpa, do you get any news about Menglou?" Old Tang asked.
"Boy, don''t worry about her. Many powerful people are backing her right now. How is Zimo doing?" One-legged Zhang asked.
"That event hit him hard. He came to me to abdicate the throne. Now, he is interred into istion inside our ancestor''s tomb. " Old Tang replied.
"Before his eyes, someone snatched away his wife, and also almost killed his daughter and his father. But, he doesn''t have the strength to protect any of them. This event must be the most hopeless situation he ever felt in his life. Give him time, and he will transform into a butterfly soon." One-eye Zhang said.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Phoenix city,
Inside a hotel, Joey and Chun Hua were having fun of their life in a room. (you know what they are doing, I will not write about that. Xoxo and much more.)
Theyy together in bed.
"Sister Chun, can I know something personal about you?" Joey asked.
"Brother Joey, I was brought up by my mother. She is the current leader of the Hall of treasure. From what I remember she managed the whole business of thepany. I remained alone all my childhood. Also, she once told me that wee from the heavenly realm. " she told him.
"Alright, let''s go to the city lord''s office," Joey said.
Then they left the hotel an hourter and came to the city lord''s office.
"It''s good that you are here. Take this." Li Lin said and gave him a letter when they entered the room.
"Oh, Eastern Alliance meet''s tournament. Interesting, I will go." Joey said while reading the letter.
There were also the two Yang brothers, and Wu Tong inside the room.
"Seniors, I came here to say goodbyes to you all. We too are leaving today. Brother Wu Tong, you also stay in this city. "
After exchanging their farewells, Joey and Chun Hua together left the city. The couple used a giant Condor to fly toward the direction of the Northern fort.
After reaching the Northern fort, Joey met Zhang Cong''er and told her about his sister Mie lien. After that Joey and Chun Hua came to the cave and entered it.
"Brother Joey, is it the Evergreen World that you talk about? It is very simr to our world." Chun Hua said while looking around that ce.
,m "What are those small balls in the sky?" She asked and pointed in the sky.
"Oh that, they are worlds simr to this world. They looked small as they are very far away from here." Joey exined.
Then, they came to the tower.
"Sister Chun, you go inside and try toprehend all thews inside the tower. I will wait for you here." Joey told her.
After that, he waited before the tower for a week. On the eighth day, Chun Hua came out of the tower.
" How many floors do you pass?" Joey asked while holding her hands.
"I came down from the seventh floor. Next time I will finishprehending all of them." Chun Hua replied and looked at the tower longingly.
"Now, let''s go to a ce where I have been with my master before," Joey said.
Then they held their hands and walked towards the direction of the bamboo forest.
---------------------------------
The Eastern Alliance Meet was held every fifteen years. This year''s Eastern Alliance Meet was hosted by ''The Sun Moon sect.'' This secty in the westernmost part of the eastern continent. While the eastern continent was separated from the other continents with a vast ocean.
Even in the Eastern continent, there were more than ten thousand countries like the Tang Nation. Also, there were around one thousand tier -3 sects, three hundred tier-4 sects, fifty-five tier-5 sects, ten tier-6 sects, four tier-7 sects, and two tier-8 sects.
The Sun Moon sect was one of the two tier-8 sects.
Thest Eastern Alliance Meet was hosted by the Thunder Devine Sect, the other tier-8 sect.
Inside a room in the Sun Moon sect, three old men were currently discussing the uing tournament.
"Elders, the Thunder Devine sect has be the champion of tournaments continuously for three times already. So, we need to win this time." The man in the highest seat said.
"Yes, sect master. This time we will stop their winning spree. Also, we have some heaven-defying disciples joining this tournament this time." A middle-aged man said.
The other old man sitting inside the room also nodded his head.
"Alright, be careful elders, these few years, the Thunder divine sect started to be more aggressive in their action. It''s likely that they may start a war against us soon." The sect master said.
"Elder Lin, I have heard that you send a personal letter to the fifth prince of the Tang Nation recently to participate the tournament as a guest disciple of our sect. Is it true? " The middle aged man asked.
"Elder Dong, you are right. I have given my only quota of guest disciples to him ." Elder Lin replied.
"I have done some homework on him and found out that he is just some silk pant prince who can''t even cultivate. Why do you do that, elder Lin?" Elder Dong asked with a smirk on his face.
"Elder Dong, mind your own business. It is my quota. So, I can give it to anyone I like. " Elder Lin retorted.
Chapter 79 CHAPTER 78: Living The Lives Of Ten-Thousand Beasts And Insects
"Elder Dong, mind your own business. It is my quota. So, I can give it to anyone I like. " Elder Lin retorted.
"Hee hee her, elder Lin, I am just saying for the sake of our sect. If you gave that guest disciple ticket to someone reliable, I will not object to that. You are just wasting on some thrash." Elder Dong said.
"Stop! Both of you are like a cat and a dog whenever you meet. Alright, elder Dong, you can go. Your disciple is waiting outside for you." The Sect master interrupted.
Then, elder Dong excused himself from the room.
After, he left.
"Elder Lin, I know you are not a reckless person. So, why do you give your ticket to that kid?" Sect master asked curiously.
"Sect master, the boy was rmended by Manager Li of the Hall of treasure." Elder Lin replied.
"Oh, really. Then that boy must be a good seedling." Master master said.
"Sect master, how is your daughter''s condition?" Elder Lin asked.
"Hmm, I don''t know what to say, her condition is not good. It is worsening day by day. I have done everything in my power. But, until now no one can diagnose her condition." Sect master said and sighed heavily.
"Don''t worry, Sect master. One day, there will be someone who can help her recover." Elder Lin consoled him.
"I am waiting for that day. Elder Lin, please keep a close eye on the Thunder Devine sect this time." Sect master requested.
----------------------------------------------------
The Evergreen world,
Inside a bamboo forest, Joey and Chun Hua were currently having their meals. The little white tiger was also sitting beside them while eating its chicken legs.
"Sister Chun, will you participate in the tournament too?" Joey asked.
"Why not." She replied.
"Sister Chun, I will go into secluded cultivation from today onward." He said.
After having their meals, Joey entered inside a room and started cultivating the corruption mantra again.
This time, he suddenly entered into a trance again. He was having an epiphany.
Then, suddenly arge amount of essence qi concentrated and entered his body. After that his cultivation realm started breaking through continuously.
Level 5 Houtian realm
Level 6 Houtian realm
.....
Then he finally broke through to the Semi-Nascent realm. But he still continued absorbing the essence qi inside his body. So, he still continued breaking through until level 1 Nascent soul realm. Then he opened hiseyes.
Suddenly he disappeared from that room and appeared inside the 1st floor of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda.
"Wee! Joey, now that you have broken through to lvl 1 Nascent soul realm. You are qualified to enter the 2nd floor." Long Ai said and pointed her finger at a red door.
Joey nodded at her first then he walked toward the red door. Then, he opened the door and suddenly he was sucked inside the room and appeared inside the 2nd floor.
"Listen carefully, the inheritance of the 2nd floor will be starting soon. Go andprehend the scriptures on the wall first. " Long Ai also appeared beside him and said.
Joey walked toward the wall, sat on the cultivating mat, and looked at the wall.
Then, suddenly a red color light was emitted from the wall and entered inside him through his eyes.
After that Joey''s consciousness was brought to another world. Then he was incarnated into the body of a tadpole. The tadpole then became a toad and lived the life of a toad and finally died. Then he was reincarnated into the body of an ant and died afterward.
Simrly, he kept reincarnating from one beast to another. Ast he reincarnated as a Dragon. In this life, he became the strongest among the Dragon species.
After that he woke up from the trance.
"The inheritance transferred is a sess. How do you feel to live one thousand lives of one thousand insects and beasts?" Long Ai asked.
"Sister, I think I can understand them now more than before. I know what their instinct and nature are now." Joey replied.
"Do you bring any chicken meat?" Long Ai asked.
"Yes, " Joey said and took out a bundle of chicken meat, giving it to her.
"Good boy, so, how is little Xiuying?" Long Ai asked.
Then, she kept the bundle of chicken meat inside her space ring.
"Little Xiuying is with my master now." Joey replied.
"Let''s check out how much your strength increases after your breakthrough to lvl 1 Nascent -Soul realm. Let''s spar. Don''t worry I will only use the strength of my lvl 1 Nascent soul realm." She suggested.
Then, she stretched her arms first andher whole body afterward.
Joey too got ready to fight her.
"Alright,"
Then both of them started fighting lightly at first. But the fight bes fiercer and fiercer with time. Both of them used the same dragon techniques during the whole fight.
After having another bout, they concluded their fight as a draw.
Joey then got out of the Pagoda too.
After that, he came out from the bamboo house and was greeted by Chun Hua.
"Nice, you have reached lvl 1 Nascent Soul realm. The tournament will be more interesting." She said and drank up the tea in her hand.
"Today, I will make grilled fish. Let''s leave this ce tomorrow." Joey said.
"Okay, your grilled fish is yummy anyway." She said,
The following day they walked toward the river. They made a boat and started traveling toward the ce that had the teleportation array formation.
------------------------------------------------------------
KunLun mountain ranges,
On the highest peak of the mountain range, a little girl was ying the flute under a tree. The notes from her flute were beautiful, soothing and pleasant. All the birds and animals that lived around the mountain range yed and danced rhythmically to the notes of flute.
There was also a middle-aged man enjoying her notes. He closed his eyes andyzily on the grass.
Some timeter, little Xiuying finished ying the flute. She ran toward the man and pulled his hair.
"Grandpa, wake up."
Then the middle-aged man opened his eyes.
"Grandpa, how is Xiuying''s song ?" The little girl asked.
"Little doll, you are the best. '''' The man said and gave a thump''s up hand sign to the girl.
Chapter 80 CHAPTER 79 : Entering The Sun Moon Sect
Two people came out from inside the cave.
" Who are you? " Ten guards surrounded them pointing their spears at them.
"I am the 5th prince of the Tang nation. Can we go now?" Joey replied and gave a card to a guard. The guard checked the authentication and gave back the card.
"5th prince, sorry for your inconvenience. Please forgive us." The guard pleaded.
"It''s okay. You are just doing your job." Joey nodded at them.
Then, Chun Hua summoned her giant Condor. Now, the condor had already evolved into a lvl 5 beast. Joey and Chun Hua jumped on its back. Then, it flew up in the sky.
The Condor flew toward the west. Chun Hua took out a map and started checking the position of the Sun Moon sect.
"Brother Joey, it is this one. Now, we are currently at this point." She exined to him while pointing two points on the map.
After a week, the Condor entered the Holy Bird Nation. They first arrived at Hornbill city.
"Sister Chun, let''s stay here tonight. "
Then they walked inside the city. They saw arge crowd gathering in the city. It seemed like they were celebrating a festival today. The whole city was decorated withnterns and different colors of ribbons. Parents brought their children to many shops while buying them their clothes and snacks.
"Brother, what festival do you have today in the city?" Joey asked someone passing by them.
"Little brother, Is this your first timeing to our city?" The man asked.
"Umm, I just arrived here now." Joey replied.
"Little brother, alright. Today is the annual festival of ''Pangu.'' Oh, brother and sister, you too must also join us and celebrate in the name of ''Pangu''. " The man exined and walked on his way.
"Brother Joey, let''s find a hotel first." Chun Hua suggested.
Then the couple walked around the city to find a hotel. After booking their room, they came out.
It was already dark after they came out. They saw the city lit up with different colors. Many traditional ys and circuses were happening all around the city. They hired a boat and sailed on the river travelling around the city.
After that they returned to the hotel and spent their night together.
The following day the couple left the city and kept travelling toward the direction of the Sun Moon sect.
-------------------------------------------
The Sun Moon sect,
Everyday people came inside the Sun Moon sect for the tournament a month ago. They kepting until now.
Wu Tong had already arrived in the sect a week ago. But, he sat in a lotus position just outside the gate and kept waiting for Joey and Chun Hua. He just sat there silently.
"Hey, why are you just sitting there? If you are not here to participate then get lost from here." A guard shouted.
Hearing him say that to him, Wu Tong red at him once and ignored him.
"Are you deaf of dumb?" The guard shouted and pped him.
Wu Tong caught his hand and twisted it hard once and released it.
"Ouch! It hurts. Someone is attacking the guard." The guard shouted while caressing his hand.
Then two youths wearing the yellow doaist dresses came in the gate. They were both in the lvl 10 Nascent Soul realm.
"What happened brother Ji?" One of the two youths asked.
"This kid is sitting before the gate for a week. I just ask him to move a bit on the side, so as not to interrupt other peopleing inside the sect. But, he went crazy and started attacking me and twisted my hand." Guard Ji exined.
"Hey kid, what galls have you eaten today for you to attack our guard in our sect? " The youth asked.
Wu Tong ignored him without even looking at him. His attitude pissed off the youth.
So, the youth punched at him. Like before, Wu Tong caught his fist and twisted his hand.
"One cut- two chops!" The other youth took out his sword and attacked Wu Tong.
The sword strike just made a cutting motion but two simr sword energies came out of it and chopped at Wu Tong from behind. It hit his back and the shirt on his back was torn to shreds. But not a scar appeared on his back.
"Hitting me from behind. Do you want to die? " Wu Tong turned back and spoke for the first time. Then a brute aura spread out from his body, pressed on the youth and quickly retracted the aura back. The youth shivered and fell on his knee.
"Get lost and don''t disturb me again." He warned them and sat back in that spot again.
The two youths red at the guard once and quickly took their leave.
"Wu Tong, you are already here."
Joey and Chun Hua also walked toward the ce.
"Big brother, you are here." Wu Tong stood up, approached and hugged him.
Then, he released him and looked at Chun Hua.
"Sister-inw, how have you been?" Wu Tong asked.
"I am fine. Wu Tong, do youe here alone?" Chin Hua asked.
"I came along with Captain Chao in his ck eagle beast. After dropping me here, he left for Phoenix city. I am waiting for you here." Wu Tong replied.
"Okay, let''s go onside." Then, three entered the gate.
They saw people registering for the tournament at a counter.
They too went there to register for the tournament.
When Joey''s turn came up, he gave the dragon marked ticket to the counter.
"Wait, young master, you have the guest-disciple ticket. So, I will lead you to the VIP room of the guest-disciple." The counterman stood up and said.
"Can I bring along my two friends there?" Joey asked.
"Young master, you can. Please follow me." The man replied and walked inside the inner region of the sect.
After walking for an hour, they saw a big traditional house with the nametag "Guest disciple House " on it.
"Young master, we are here. I will take my leave now. If you need anything please go to the administrative block there." He said and pointed at a house nearby. Then he left quickly.
"Alright, the tournament will begin in two weeks. For now, let''s stay here. " Joey said.
Then they entered the house.
When they entered the house, it became bigger inside.
"Hmm! This seems to be a space type array formation. Amazing! There must be a great grandmaster array formation expert in this sect." Joey said softly.
Chapter 81 CHAPTER 80 : Killing A Disciple Inside The Sect
"Hmm! This seems to be some type of space array formation. Amazing! There must be a great grandmaster level array formation expert in this sect." Joey said softly.
"Oh, interesting. This array formation looks simple but very intricate and the amount of artwork put into this array is very beautiful too." The ck arrow inside Joey''s front pocket spoke.
"Boy, from today onward try studying this array, and you will also naturallyprehend the spacew inside this array formation. " The ck arrow said.
"Okay senior," Joey replied.
After arranging their things inside the room, they came out to sight-see around the sect.
"Big brother, he is the one who attacked me." The youth who was beaten early came along with his elder brother.
Joey''s group kept walking silently.
"Hey, wait! " The youth shouted at them.
They turned around.
"What do you want?" Joey asked.
"I am called Tiger Wang. You need to kowtow to me brother. Or I will make you a cripple today." The man said. He was in the lvl 1 God-realm level.
"Alright, can we go now?" Joey became impatient and they continued walking.
"Arrogant fools! Ignoring my warning. Take this, Tiger''s paw." Tiger Wang shouted and punched his hand at Joey.
A giant, virtual image of Tiger''s paw appeared in the air and reached Joey''s back.
But, Joey just flung his robe a bit and the Tiger''s paw disappeared. He didn''t even turn back and kept walking.
"If you attack me again, then I will kill you the next time." He said.
There are also many disciples of the sect walking around there.
"Wow, who is that man? He can block Tiger Wang''s attack easily." Someone from the crowd said.
"You are right. But, he is a bit arrogant."
" He is arrogant because he is strong. "
When Tiger Wang heard them say that, he became angrier and shouted," Tiger ascending the heaven!"
This time, a virtual image of a white tiger appeared and pounced at Joey.
Joey, Wu Tong, and Chun Hua jumped out from the spot.
Then, Joey took a step and he appeared before Tiger Wang and poke his finger on his forehead.
After that Tiger Wang fell on the lifeless.
"Let''s go back." Joey and his group returned to the Guest-disciple house.
Inside the room, they were leisurely drinking their tea.
"Brother Joey, you have killed one of the disciples today. I think more trouble wille this time." Chun Hua said.
"Don''t worry. Everything will be alright." Joey replied and kept enjoying his tea.
At that time a loud voice shouted at them, "Everyone inside,e out now!"
"They are already here. Alright, let''s go and see how things will go from now onward." Joey said with a smirk and they all went out of the room.
Ten men wearing a blue color Daoist robe stood before the house.
"We are from the Law Enforcement department. Who among you is the one that killed Tiger Wang?" One man asked.
"It is me," Joey said and stepped up.
"Chained him up!" The man ordered. Then, the other nine men surrounded him and brought out a long chain, and tried to chain him.
Suddenly, Wu Tong took out his staff, jumped, and hit them.
The leader then appeared behind Wu Tong shed on his back with a sword.
Wu Tong cried with pain. Then he turned around and hit back on the leader.
"Kill him, for disrupting our investigation." the leader said.
All the other nine turned toward Wu Tong and surrounded him in the air. The leader also flew up in the air.
"Sir, can we stop here? I will go willingly." Joey said.
"No, the punishment for attacking a member of the Law Enforcement department during an investigation is only a death sentence. Also, you stay still there, otherwise, we will kill you too." The leader warned him.
"Alright, let''s fight this all out until the end," Joey shouted.
The leader was at lvl 10 God- Realm cultivation. While the other nine were from lvl 4 to lvl 8 of the God-Realm cultivation.
Then Joey raised his hand and summoned," Unseal the first leaf. Come to me, my bow."
Then a leaf of the lotus tattoo on his forehead disappeared and a bow appeared on his hand. Then, essence qi started returning back to his body. His cultivation base increased rapidly and stopped at lvl 10 Semi- Nascent realm.
"Hmm, only this level of cultivation." He murmured.
"Boy, what is going on now?" The bow asked.
"Senior, it is just some trouble. Let''s deal with them first." Joey replied.
"Alright, it will be easier. Let''s kill them both." The leader gave another order.
Chun Hua was standing beside there. She didn''t join the fight though. She just kept looking at them. Then, she moved back some distance from there.
"1ST form of Sun scripture, lotus-fire! Go." The leader shouted and produced a lotus shaped fire and threw it at Joey.
The lotus-fire contained the extremew of fire. Even the ground that it passed, burned the ground ck.
"Such a strong firew skill! Hmm, it also contained the essence of sun''s qi too" Everyone around them eximed.
Feeling the power of the quickly approaching lotus fire skill.
Joey chanted a mantra and shouted at the end,"Varuna Astra!"
? Then a colorless transparent arrow appeared on his hand. Then he shot it toward the iing fire-lotus.
Both skills disappeared after an explosion.
"Good, then let''s see if you can block this too. 2ND form of Sun scripture, the Heavenly Sun-strike!" The leader of thew enforcement group shouted and channeled his essence to activate the skill.
"Stop! What are you doing ? Hmm, attacking my Guest-disciple." An old man appeared and shouted at the leader. He was the elder Lin.
"Thew enforcer Team, you can go back." Elder Lin ordered.
"Elder Lin, but he has killed a disciple of our sect. We need him for further investigation." The leader said, pointing at Joey.
"Alright, go back for now. Also, tell elder Dong not to cause any more trouble to my guest disciple." Elder Lin told him.
Chapter 82 CHAPTER 81 : The Beginning Of The Tournament
"Alright, go back for now. Also, tell elder Dong not to cause any more trouble to my guest disciple." Elder Lin told him.
Then, the team of the Law Enforcement department left the ce quickly.
"Joey right. You follow me." Elder Lin looked at him and said.
Joey said," Guys, you all stay inside the guest disciple house."
Then, he left together with elder Lin. Elder Lin held Joey''s back and flew away.
"Will big brother be alright?" Wu Tong asked.
"Don''t worry. He will be fine. That senior came with good intentions. " Then they entered the house.
While elder Lin and Joey reached a tall tower. Then they flew and entered the top of the tower.
"Come, sit here." Elder Lin said. Then they sat on a couch.
"Boy, how do you know Manager Li?" He asked.
"Manager Li! Oh, we met a month before in the zed city. And I also stay in his hotel." Joey replied.
"Just that, but he rmended you to me. So, I sent my guest-disciple ticket to you." Elder Lin said.
"Yes, we don''t know each other very well. " Joey replied and felt a bit surprised.
Elder Lin thought, "Judging by his expression, this boy doesn''t seem to be lying. But the information system of the Hall of treasure is impable. Let''s just believe in Manager Li. "
At that time, a sweet female voice spoke from outside the room," Uncle Lin, Lan''er is here to meet you."
"Lan Lan,e in." Elder Li said.
Then a 19 years old, tall beautiful girl came inside the room. She had a curvy body and wore a tight Daoist robe. But, her skin color was pale white like she was sick or something.
"Lan Lan, you sit here too." Elder Li said.
At that time, Long Ai spoke in Joey''s mind," Boy, I feel the aura of Heavenly pure yin physique from that girl. Hmm, from her aura I can feel that her vitality was being absorbed by her physique. If this goes on then she will die within two years. "
Joey looked at Lan Lan''s whole body.
Lan Lan felt Joey''s eyes roaming all over her body. She felt very ufortable and red at Joey and moved her lips without making a sound, "Hmm, pervert!"
Joey could read her lips. So, he said, "Miss Lan, I am called Joey. Do you feel that your body gets painful in the naval region during a full moon day? Also, do you feel chilled during noon? But very energetic during the day. "
"You are right. How do you know?" She asked with surprise.
"Boy, do you know about her illness?" Elder Lin asked and his eyes sparkled.
"Once I receive the inheritance of the memories of immortal alchemy. From what I know. She is not ill physically. But, it is because of her cultivation technique. Sister Lan, do you cultivate an extreme Yang cultivation technique?" Joey said the same words Long Ai told him in his mind now.
Lan Lan nodded and replied," Yes, I practice the Supreme Sun Scripture. Brother Joey, do you have any means to cure my illness?"
"Yes, for now, you eat these medicinal herbs for three days. I will bring a pill to cure your illnesspletely. " Joey said. Then, he wrote some herbs'' names on the piece of paper and gave it to her.
"Thank you, brother Joey. Uncle Lin, I wille again next time." Lan Lan greeted both of them and got out of the room.
"What is wrong with Lan Lan''s body?" Elder Lin asked seriously.
"Elder Lin, have you heard about ''Heavenly Yin Physique''?" Joey asked.
"No, is it something to do with her illness?" Elder Lin asked again.
"Lan Lan has the Heavenly Yin Physique. It is a good thing for her. It is one of the top naturally born physiques in the universe. But she practices a Yang-type cultivation technique. So, her body started to absorb her vitality. If she practices a yin-based cultivation technique then she will breakthrough quickly. Also, herprehension level for the yin-based elemental will be godly. " Joey exined the same thing Ai says to him.
"So, that is it. How about the pill you''re talking about?" Elder Lin asked.
"I can concoct it myself, it''s just some tier 4 pill. Elder Lin, can you tell me why you brought me here?" Joey asked.
"Umm, it''s about the tournament. Take this. These are all the documents regarding those powerful opponents you will face this time." Then, he gave a bundle of documents to Joey.
"Alright, you can leave. Also, I will take care of all those incidents that happen with you today." Elder Lin said.
Then Joey took his leave and returned to the Guest-disciple house. The week quickly passed.
It''s the first day of the tournament. Everyone gathered around a huge tower. Many elders, sect masters, rulers of many nations were inside the tower.
While participants were gathered around the huge tower. There were around 65,000 participants in this term''s tournament.
There was a tform on the top of the tower. Currently, 10 men wearing the dresses of junior sect elders stood there.
A man stepped up and shouted, "Wee everyone! This term''s tournament will start from today onward. The first test will begin now. Everyone put these rings first. The test will take ce in the Beast realm of our sect. You collect all the beast cores in these rings. Now a teleportation gate will appear at the entrance of this tower. Everyone, go in."
Then suddenly, a white color film wall appeared at the entrance of the tower. Everyone ran toward the entrance. When thatrge number of people tried to enter through the small entrance, it became total chaos. Some of them fell on the ground and were trampled by thatrge number of people. Joey, Chun Hua, and Wu Tong remained there without moving. Many other participants also stood still like them.
A few minutester, the participants remaining outside the entrance of the tower be thinner. Then the remaining all walked inside the thin white film before the entrance.
Chapter 83 CHAPTER 82 : Name-Joey; Health Level- 100%; Cultivation Realm Level-???
A few minutester, the participants remaining outside the entrance of the tower be thinner and thinner. That time, the remaining all walked inside the thin white film before the entrance.
After all of them entered the entrance, a big screen appeared just outside the tower. Then all the participants'' names and pictures kept appearing on the screen.
Below the top floor, a man and a woman were currently having their meals. They were the sect master and mistress of The Sun Moon sect, Rn Guang, and the Thunder Devine sect, Liling.
"Sect Master, Guang, how is your daughter''s condition? If she follows me as my disciple then I can make her live for another two decades. But you kept refusing. Hmm, you keep your pride over your daughter''s life." Liling said harshly.
"Sect Mistress, Liling, thank you for asking that. My daughter ispletely cured of her illness now. A few days ago an old hermit came to my sect and healed her illness." Rn Guang replied and a beaming smile appeared on his lips. Her illness was the only thing that made him uneasy all this time. But, now he seemed to be carefree.
"Oh, congrattions sect master, Guang! Is that old hermit still inside your sect? " She asked curiously.
"No, he left after treating my daughter. Why? Do you have some hidden illness?" Sect Master Guang asked with a grin.
"I just want to make friends with him. Sect Master Guang, your sect has many geniuses joining the tournament this time. Unfortunately, the champion will still be from my Sect ." Liling said and then she picked up a wine ss and drank it all.
"Muahahaha. Then, let''s see until the end." Rn Guangughed and replied.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Beast realm,
After entering the entrance, all the participants were teleported in a vast barren desert. Just a few miles on the west, they saw a lush green forest with tall trees.
Some of them ran and some flew toward that forest. Joey, Chun Hua, and Wu Tong also walked toward the forest.
"Sister Chun Hua, why don''t we observe this ce from the air first?"Joey suggested.
Then she summoned her giant Condor and all three of them flew up high in the sky.
"Oh, this world is very interesting. One half of this whole world is a lush green forest while the other half is a vast desert. Let''s go inside the forest first." Joey said.
Then the Condor flew inside the forest. They saw many level 4 beasts down in the forest. Many of them were killed and hunted by cultivators who participated in these tournaments.
"Big brother, why don''t we go down and get some of those beast cores?" Wu Tong suggested.
"No, let''s observe this ce for some days. Have patience brother Tong, we still have sixty more days." Joey replied.
"Alright, let''s go further inside." Chun Hua said and pped lightly on the back of the Condor. Then it sped up and flew deeper inside the forest.
After an hourter they spot not a single cultivator below them.
In front of them were two tall trees with a banner ''Wee to Beast realm forest!''.
" So, the real Beast realm forest starts from this region. Ah, there seems to be a warning there too. Go there." Joey said. Then the Condor flew down a bit and it approached the banner.
On the banner, it is written as'' From this ce onward. Flying is restricted inside this region onward. ''
Joey then found arge array formation for restricting flying in front of them spreading further deeper inside the forest.
"Oh, a tier-8 array formation. This formation will not affect those beasts who were already inside the forest. " Joey murmured.
"Alright, we will walk from here onward." He said.
Then, the three walked toward the inner region at a constant speed.
Just as they entered the forest, they started encountering lvl 5 beasts. Wu Tong killed all of them with a swing from his staff. Then, he collected the beast cores and put them inside his ck ring.
Outside the realm, while sect master Rn Guang and sect mistress, Liling were leisurely watching the screen, elder Lin entered inside and greeted them first.
"Sect Master, the madam of the Hall of treasure is here." He reported.
"Alright, let''s go and wee her." Rn Guang said. Then they all left the room.
After a minute three people entered the room again.
"Madam, it is very unexpected that youe here today." Rn Guang said with a smile.
"Elder sister Fen, are you also here to watch the tournament?" Liling said friendly and sat beside her.
"Yes, my daughter is participating this time. Oh, nice, you two have broken through atst." Fan replied.
"Madam, can I know your daughter''s name?" They asked at the same time.
Fen looked at therge screen and pointed at the bottom.
" That one, Chun Hua." She replied.
"Zoom in on a contestant, rank 59,950 name Chun Hua." Rn Guang announced and another portable screen appeared inside the room showing only the scene of Chun Hua.
On the screen, they saw that Chun Hua was with two other men. There were also bars beside their pictures showing their health level and cultivation realm.
"Oh, they are not killing the lvl 5 beasts. Seems to be they are aiming to start hunting from lvl 6 beasts. " Liling said.
Madam Fen looked at Joey and thought, "It is him."
"I think there is something wrong with your surveince system?"She said suddenly.
"What do you mean, madam Fen?" Rn Guang asked.
"Look at that kid''s status bar. " She replied.
The status bar was read as ''Name: Joey; heath level: 100%; cultivation realm level: ???''
There were three question marks in the level.
"Right, I will inform Elder Lin to check now." Rn Guang said then he took out a talisman paper, and infused his essence qi in it, and burned it to ashes.
Then, they continued observing those three.
A few minutester, elder Lin entered and reported, "Sect Master, I have double-checked the core array formation. . I don''t find any errors in it. It is working fine"
"Oh, then it must be something to do with that boy." Madam Fen said.
Chapter 84 CHAPTER 83 : Lin Fengs Resolution To Kill Wu Tong
"Oh, then it must be something to do with that boy." Madam Fen said.
All of them focus more on Joey.
Sect master Ren Guang thought, "He is the one who treated my Lan Lan''s illness. " He looked at elder Lin.
"Elder Lin, is that boy, the one you invited as your guest-disciple? " He asked.
" Yes, sect master." Elder Lin replied. Then, he left the room after a while.
"Elder sister, Fen, do you know this boy?" Liling asked.
"No," Fan replied.
"But, you seem to focus more on him than your daughter," Liling said.
While she watched the screen, she saw that the girl Chun Hua was intimate with Joey. Then she thought, "Hmm, so you are here to check on your son-inw and not for your daughter. This is more interesting. Hee her hee."
"Oh, they met a lvl 6 beast. Sect master Guang, I heard that the beasts living in that realm never evolved into human form. Is it true?" Liling asked.
"Right. But, they are stronger than those beasts who evolved into human form at the same cultivation level." Ren Guang replied.
Then they turned their attention to the screen.
The lvl 6 beast was a leopard. At that time Joey appeared suddenly beside it and punched at its head once.
Bang!
Its head exploded into shreds. Then he picked up the beast core and put it inside the ck ring.
"Hmm, he killed a lvl 6 beast like that," Liling said.
"Alright, let''s see who is in the top ten list. Activate the top ten ranker!" Ren Guang said.
Then ten more portable screens appeared on the wall of the room. Lin Feng from the Thunder Divine sect stood in the first rank. The next two were also from the thunder Divine sect. Then, the fourth and fifth ranks were from disciples of the Sun Moon Sect. After that, the remaining were from the other nations and sects.
"Lin Feng was the champion of the previous tournament. Sister Liling, do you think he will be the champion this time too?" Fen asked.
"Lin Feng is a genius. But, there are also other geniuses. Let''s see until the end. " Liling replied.
"Look at that tenth rank, Ji Huang. Others go inside the forest while he is going in the opposite direction, deeper inside the desert. Nicely done. He kills two lvl 6 scorpions. " Ren Guang praised him.
--------------------------------------------------
After thirty days, Joey''s group soon reached the top 200 rankings.
"Today, let''s hunt some level 7 beasts," Joey suggested.
Then they started hunting from a lvl 7 iron bull.
They easily kill the iron bull after an intense fight.
The whole day, they kept hunting more lvl 7 beasts.
Then their ranking suddenly jumped to the top 50.
"Guys, why don''t we go to the desert from tomorrow onward," Joey suggested.
"Okay. It''s kind of boring to stay here." Chun Hua agreed.
"Big brother, I think I am about to break through soon." Wu Tong said. He was now in the middle stage of lvl 6 beast realm.
"When will it happen?" Joey asked.
"Within a week ." Wu Tong replied.
The next day they traveled back from the forest and entered the desert.
As they traveled inside the desert, they kept killing those beasts and collected their beast cores.
Like that 29 days passed. After killing some lvl 7 beasts, Su Tong was about to breakthrough.
"Big brother, I am about to breakthrough." Wu Tong said.
"You, go on. Sister Chun and I will protect you." Joey said.
Then Wu Tong sat down in the lotus position and started his cultivation. Arge amount of essence qi was concentrated and entered his body through his forehead.
After two hourster, his heavenly tribtion finally appeared in the sky.
"Oh, it is a fifteen lightning tribtion. Brother Joey, can he get through this one?" Chun Hua asked.
"Sister Chun, don''t worry. He will get through this one. If he can''t then I will help him." Joey replied.
"But, interfering other''s heavenly tribtions was not a good idea. The tribtion will be twice the previous strength. " Chun Hua said.
Then the lightning tribtions started falling on Wu Tong.
At that time, all the top rankers inside the desert were attracted by themotion of the lightning tribtion. So, they all advanced toward that ce.
------------------------------------------------------------
While outside the beast realm,
Inside the tower below the top floor, three people were currently observing the situation on those ten screens.
"Joey''s team also reached the top 20 ranks. Also, they have been in the desert region for thirty days already. Now all the top 10 rankers are in the desert region. Will they fight if they meet? " Liling asked.
"I also like to see them fight too." Madam Fen said.
Liling thought, "You just want to see how your son-inw fights with them."
At that time, Liling stood straight and said, "That little monkey is breaking through inside there. Wow! It is fifteen lightning tribtions. If he seeds, then he will be a mighty expert in the future. But, it will attract those inside the desert. Let''s see if there will be a fight between them "
"Good, now we can see something not boring." Madam Fen said.
--------------------------------------------------------
Joey and Chun Hua were currently checking out their surroundings. Then suddenly ten people arrived there.
"Friends, my brother is currently going through his heavenly cultivation right. So, please leave." Joey requested them while sping his hands at them.
"Oh really! I don''t care. Everyone that is a lvl 6 beast going through fifteen lightning tribtions. If he seeds then, it will be troublesome for our eastern alliance. We, humans, are always at odds with beasts, What do you think? " Lin Feng suggested.
"You are right. We must kill him." A thin youth replied. Then the other eight also stepped up and agreed with him.
Lin Feng looked at Ji Huang and asked," What about you?"
"Brother Lin Feng, I hate fighting. Especially ganging upon others when they are down. Sorry, excuse me." Ji Huang replied politely and left that ce quickly.
"Alright, attack at his lightning tribtion!" Lin Feng shouted. He asked the others for help because he can''t attack Wu Tong now directly. So, he suggested the others provoke the heavenly tribtion instead.
Chapter 85 CHAPTER 84 : Destroying Thunder Gods Finger
"Alright, attack at his lightning tribtions!" Lin Feng shouted. He asked the others for help because he can''t attack Wu Tong now directly. So, he suggested the others provoke the heavenly tribtions instead.
"Hey, do you forget I am still here?" Joey said.
"Are you going to interfere with us?" Lin Feng asked.
"Yes, what are you going to do about that?" Joey replied with another question.
"1stw of thunder god, lightning hand!" Lin Feng shouted and channeled his essence qi forming a giant hand made up of lightning in the air. He was in lvl 10 of the Demi-God realm. While the other nine were also in the Demi-God realm with lvl ranging from 3-7 range.
The lightning hand fell from the air over Joey''s head.
At the same time, Joey chanted a mantra and summoned his bow first.
Then, he again chanted another mantra quickly and shouted, "Vajra Astra!"
A lightning bolt appeared on Joey''s hand. Then, he shot it toward the iing lightning hand.
Zap! zap! zap!
A lightning explosion happens between the Vajra Astra and the lightning hand. Then, both of them disappeared.
"Hmm, let''s see if you can destroy this too, 2ndw of Thunder God, lightning Qilin!" Lin Feng shouted.
Then a Qilin beast made up of lightning appeared in the air. It roared and ran in the air toward Joey.
Joey also chanted another mantra. Then he shouted, "Vajra Astra! Level 2"
Another lightning bolt appeared on his hand again. ( Vajra: in Buddhism and Hinduism, a thunderbolt or mythical weapon, especially one wielded by the god Indra.
)
Then he shot it at the iing lightning Qilin. Like before both of them neutralized each other.
"Everyone attacks the lightning tribtions while I fight him." Lin Feng said.
Boom !Boom !Boom !
The other eight attacked at the lightning tribtion using their strongest skill. It was the 14th lightning tribtion. With his pure willpower, Wu Tong manages to endure up to now. He was badly damaged and started turning back to his monkey form.
After those attacks, the lightning tribtion became furious and umted ten times the amount of lightning in the sky. The sky turned ck quickly. This time the booming sound of thunder echoed all over the sky. Then concentrated liquids of lightning rained over his body. It kept raining for aplete five minutes.
Wu Tong in his beast form shrieked and cried with pain. He cried for the whole five minutes. Then he fell to the ground unconscious.
At that time Chun Hua tried to summon her beasts.
"Wait! I will deal with all of them. You check on my brother''s condition." Joey ordered her and shouted looking at the other nine, " Now that you all gang up on my defenseless brother. I can now unseal the first Tier of my Lotus seal without breaking my promise to my master. Unseal the 1ST leaf!" Joey shouted.
Then his essence qi started returning to his body while his cultivation base kept rising and finally stopped at lvl 10 of the Semi-Nascent soul realm.
"Hmm! You will deal us all with your puny strength of lvl 1o of Semi-Nascent soul realm. Dream on, brat. I will kill you first." Lin Feng snorted and shouted, " 10thw of thunder god, Summoning thunder god! Kill him."
Then a giant hand first came out from the sky, pointed a finger at Joey and a beam of a purple lightning bolt shot at Joey.
This time Joey didn''t summon any weapon. Instead, he took out ten arrows from his space ring and put one of them on his bow. After that, he used all the essence qi inside his body and shouted, "Hou Yi''s second skill, Sun''s Extermination!" This is the skill he got from the blind old man in the Northern fort.
Then he released the arrow aiming at the Thunder God''s hand. The arrow neutralized all the iing purple lightning bolts and directly hit his pointing finger. The giant finger exploded after being hit by the arrow. A rain of golden blood fell on the sky.
"You brat! Lucky you. Next time I meet you. I will kill you, imprison your soul, and torture it for 1000 years. " Thunder God roared from the sky. Then he disappeared.
All the other nine people looked at him with surprise.
"Now, it will be your turn." Joey picked up the remaining nine arrows and put on his bow and aimed them.
"Hou Yi''s first skill, Piercing Luna!" Then he released the nine arrows at once.
Suddenly the temperature of that ce cooled down rapidly. Everywhere the arrows passed by, snow started falling from the sky and froze everything on their way.
? Lin Feng and the other eight used all their skills to block the iing nine arrows to each of them. But, they failed.
When the arrows were not far away from them, a sudden announcement came.
"The first trial is over. "
Then all the participants were teleported outside before the tower.
------------------------------------------------------
A while ago, inside a room of the tower.
"The ten participants have reached there. Hee hee hee, Lin Feng is also among them. Let''s see if they will fight." Liling said.
The three inside the room kept watching them attentively.
"That boy is a true man. He is ready to fight all of them for that monkey. " Ren Guang praised him.
Then they saw the scene of the first fight between Joey and Lin Feng.
"Elder sister Fan, do you know what kind of skills that boy is using? Does it ring a bell to you?" Liling asked.
"I have no idea. " Fen replied.
"Even elder sister Fen doesn''t know that." Liling looked at them with more surprise.
They kept watching the scene.
"Oh, even though they disturbed the heavenly tribtion. I think the monkey has passed it. "
Sometimeter, they saw the scene of Joey releasing his seal.
"Look! Joey''s status bar changed. His cultivation base is now lvl 10 of the semi-nascent realm. But can he fight with lvl 10 Demi-God realm Lin Feng?" Sect Master Ren Guang said.
Then, they saw the scene of Lin Feng summoning the Thunder God.
"Isn''t that a forbidden technique of your sect?" Fen asked Liling. And she felt some worry for Joey.
But, the next scene they saw kept their all mouths agape.
Chapter 86 CHAPTER 85 : The Wild Romance
"Isn''t that a forbidden technique of your sect?" Fen asked Liling. And she felt some worry for Joey.
But, the next scene they saw kept their all mouths agape.
They saw Joey summon his Vajra Astra. Then he shot it to the Thunder God''s finger and destroyed it. Bloods sprayed from his injured hand fell on the ground.
On the screen, they heard the angry voice of the Thunder God shouting at him, "You puny ant, dare to injure me. Next time I met you, I will kill you, extract your soul, and torture it for thousand years."
Inside Joey''s heart, one eye of the slumbering Dragon root suddenly opened and sent a drop of golden blood influencing all over his body.
Suddenly, Joey looked at the Thunder God and replied, " Muhahaha! You will extract my soul. Listen carefully, oh! Mighty Thunder God. Your soul seems to be tastier, I can smell it. Hahaha, next time we meet I will devour it." Then, the Thunder God disappeared while roaring with anger.
"Even though the Thunder God seemed to have only about .oooooooo1% of his original strength, this boy managed to beat him. He even threatens a great God from the Heavenly realm. I like his character more and more." Sect Master, Ren Guang praised him.
Then they continued watching the screen.
"Sect Mistress, this time your sect''s Lin Feng provokes someone he should never dare to provoke. I think that arrows will take all their life." Ten Guang said with a grin.
"His luck is not bad. " He said.
-------------------------------------
Before the tower, all the remaining alive participants were teleported back. Lin Feng and the other eight youths sat t on the ground thinking about the arrows.
"Phew!We manage to live for now. " One of them said.
The badly injured Wu Tong woke up. Then, he sat on the ground and started stabilizing his realm. Then a massive amount of essence qi gets absorbed inside his body. All his injuries healedpletely within a few seconds. His cultivation base reached the Middle stage of lvl 6 beast.
Then he walked toward Joey and Chun Hua with a smile.
"Brother Tong, how do you feel now? " Joey asked.
"Big brother, I feel great." Wu Tong replied.
From the top of the tower which was opened to the air. An elder stepped up and shouted, "Attention! Everyone now a number will appear on your ck rings. These numbers will give you your ranking in the first trial. Those below rank 21,666 will be disqualified. The 2nd test will be held tomorrow morning. Everyone rest for today."
All the participants dispersed from that ce quickly.
Inside a room at the top of the tower.
A small blue sparrow flew inside the room and rested on Madam Fan''s shoulder. It cried at her.
"Sect Master Ren Guang, Sect Mistress Liling, I have an urgent matter to attend to. I will take my leave." Madam Fen said. Then, she stood up and walked out of the room.
"Madam Fen, please wait. Take this. You can watch this tournament from anywhere in this world." Ren Guang took out a small ball and threw it toward her.
She caught it and said, "Thank you Sect Master Ren Guang. See you." Then she vanished from the room.
"Sect Master Guang, do you see her cultivation level?" Liling asked.
"Same as our level. But, don''t judge a beast tamer with their cultivation realm. At her level, she can fight with 300 of us at once." Ren Guang replied.
"Joey, that boy, is he one of your Guest disciples this time?" Liling asked.
"Right, elder Lin invited that boy. Alright, I will also take my leave. See you soon." Sect Master Ren Guang disappeared from the room.
After that Liling was alone in the room.
"Joey, you seem to be delicious. I will have you soon. Heeheehee!" Liling murmured and licked her lips weirdly.
Inside the house of a Guest disciple, Joey wasying on Chun Huaps. While Wu Tongy on another couch.
"Big brother, I think that I will be at your level after this breakthrough. But, " Wu Tong saidzily from his sofa.
"But, what monkey? Don''tpare yourself with your big brother. You just focus on bing stronger. Do you get me, boy?" Chu Hua scolded him.
Wu Tong snorted and turned back on them and said, "Sister-inw, you are always mean to me. Why are you always mad at me?"
"Hahaha, brother Tong, don''t worry. She may be a bit rude to you. But, inside she has a soft side for you. Also, sister Chun, stop being rude to my younger brother. Do you understand me, Woman?" Joey said to them.
At that time, Chun Hua twisted one of his ears.
"0uch! It hurt. Hey Woman, don''t do that in front of my brother." Joey shouted.
"Hahaha, big brother. Does my sister-inw always beat you up like this? " Wu Tongughed loudly and fell from the sofa.
" You damn monkey, get to your room," Joey shouted at him.
Then, Wu Tong got out of that room.
"Woman, you dare to insult my pride in front of my brother," Joey said.
" Hmm, what can you do about that?" Chun Hua snorted and stood up from the sofa.
Joey quickly caught her hand and pushed her on the sofa under him.
"Now, you will see how much pride I have. I like taming wild girls like you."
Then he kissed her lip forcefully. After that, he tore her clothes. ( I will skip some wild romance from here onward, you know what a couple does in their room alone.)
After three hourster, they came out of the room holding hands. Joey looked energetic while Chun Hua looked a bit tired but her eyes sparkled and had a satisfied face of a woman.
Joey winked at her and asked, "Do you feel good?
"Don''t bully me, "Chun Hua replied and pinched at his waist.
"How about we go out and buy something for you?" Joey asked.
"Alright, you have to promise me to buy everything I like today." She said while fondling his shirt.
"I agree. Brother Tong,e out. We are going shopping." Joey shouted toward Wu Tong''s room.
Chapter 87 CHAPTER 86 : The Old Man In The Antique Store
"Alright, you have to promise me to buy everything I like today." She said while fondling his shirt.
"I agree. Brother Tong,e out. We are going shopping." Joey shouted toward Wu Tong''s room.
"Big brother, you two go alone this time. I have a sudden stomach ache. I will rest for today." Wu Tong spoke from inside his room. He managed to learn some stuff about couple-romance from his stay in Phoenix city from Yang Bojing. So, he made up a t lie to give both of them some space.
A blush appeared on Chun Hua''s cheeks.
"Alright, then I bring back your favorite chicken soup curry," Joey spoke to him.
"Thank you, big brother." Wu Tong replied from inside his room.
Then, the two came out of the house together holding their hands.
Even though the Sun Moon sect was just a sect. There were many towns nearby. They toured the whole day shopping from one shop to another in the nearby towns.
After they came out of a restaurant, they found an old antique shop at a gully.
"Sister Chun, let''s check out that antique shop," Joey suggested. Chun Hua nodded with a smile.
Then they entered the shop. An old man was cleaning those things inside. He was a hunchback old man and had a white beard and eyebrows.
"Wee, young master and young miss!" The old man greeted them with a smile.
Then the two go around the room searching for something good. Then, Joey saw a golden arrow lying at the corner of the store.
"Oh, it is just a normal arrow. " He murmured and asked," Grandpa, do you have any special arrows?"
"So, young master, you are a marksman. Alright,e this way." The old man said. Then, he pulled down a flexible staircase and climbed upward. Joey and Chun Hua followed behind him. Then they reached a room. The old man chanted a spell and the door of the room opened up.
Inside the room, there were many weapons arranged neatly in order. Swords, sabers, spears, staffs, and many other weapons were kept inside the room separately. There was also a small column for bows and arrows.
"Please, check out, young master." The old man said and pointed toward a corner of the room.
Joey walked toward them and started touching the arrows one after another. He didn''t feel anything from them. Atst, he saw a rusted dull arrow at the bottom of them. When he touched it, he had the feeling to shoot the arrow.
"This will do. Grandpa, how much for this one?" Joey asked.
"1000 silver coins." The old man replied.
"No, that is too much for that rusty arrow. 100 silver coins!" Chun Hua shouted. She had been in this business since her childhood. So, she knew many tricks of the trade.
"Sister Chun, please stop. Grandpa, please take from this card." Joey then gave him a purple card.
The old man returned the card to Joey after the transaction.
"Young master, if you like, I have a pair of lockets for the couple. If you have put your blood on it, you two can find out each other''s location." The old man took out a pair of lockets with a simr design. The only difference was that there was a picture of a dragon on one locket while a picture of a phoenix on the other one.
"Both of you put a drop of your essence blood on each of them. The phoenix drawn one was for the young miss while the other one was for you, young master. " The old man exined further.
Then Joey and Chun Hua dropped a drop of blood each on both the lockets. Then they put the lockets on their neck.
"Sister Chun, I can feel your presence from this locket," Joey said with a smile.
"Me too." Chun Hua smiled back at him.
"Thank you grandpa for this pair of lockets. How much for this one?" Joey asked.
"Boy, you are the first customer to buy from my shop in thest 10 years. Take that as a gift from this old man. If you like anything from here, go check out. And you may find something interesting. I will go down. " The old man said and smiled at them.
"Grandpa, I am Joey and this is my wife Chun Hua. We are here participating in this term''s Eastern Alliance Meet''s tournament." Joey sped his hand to the old man.
"Good luck to both of you. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. This old man is named Shao Feng. Oh, young miss, I am also a fortune teller. Do you want me to check your fortune? I will do it for free." The old man, Shao Feng said and looked at her. He looked at her lovingly.
When Chun Hua heard his name, something seemed to ring a bell in her mind. But, she can''t figure it out. Also, she felt a sincere love from the old man.
"It''s for free. Why not? Grandpa, please." Then Joey pulled her right hand at the old man''s hand.
Then the old looked carefully on her palm. After a few minutes, he said, "Young miss, this young man is your destined partner. You too may separate for some time. But, you will follow him all his life. Also, why don''t you practice swordsmanship? You have the hand of a swordmaster. Also, don''t rely too much on your pets. Otherwise, your cultivation base will be left behind a mile apart from this young man. "
"Grandpa, actually I have liked to y with swords since my childhood. But, whenever my mother saw me ying with a sword, she left me alone with servants inside the house for a month. So, after that, I never touched a sword until now. " She exined.
" Young Master, what do you think?" The man asked.
"Sister Chun, if you have a passion for swordsmanship. You can start now too. It''s your choice." Joey said to her.
After she remained silent for about ten minutes, Chun Hua clenched her hand tightly and finally announced her decision.
"Umm, I will start practicing from today onward."
Chapter 88 CHAPTER 87 : Chased By Xiao Bai
After she remained silent for about ten minutes, Chun Hua clenched her hand tightly and finally announced her decision.
"Umm, I will start practicing from today onward."
"Good, " Then the old man drew a sword in her palm with his finger quickly and released her hand. Then, he went down to the store.
After he released her hand, a yellow-colored sword shape appeared on her palm briefly. And it disappeared quickly. Both Joey and Chun Hua missed seeing the yellow-colored sword on her palm.
"Sister Chun, let''s check out those swords," Joey suggested.
They went to the sword column and started checking out.
"Sister Chun, you should pick your sword carefully. Try to feel them through your heart. If it has an affinity with you, it will react to you." Joey gave her a suggestion like his master told him before.
Chun Hua picked one sword and closed her eyes trying to feel something. But, it didn''t react. Simrly, she picked from one sword to another until an old blunt sword remained. It had a handle in the shape of a dragon. There were two long scratches from the tips of the sword up to the handle in one face of the sword.
She picked it up and started calling it with her heart. Suddenly, the sword started vibrating. Then, all the swords and other weapons in the room were lifted in the air for a while and fell.
"It''s this one." She said firmly and lifted above and started swinging a few times.
"Even though it looks ugly outside. It is a gem in truth." She looked at the sword and praised it. Just as she praised the sword, it vibrated a bit like reacting to her praise.
"Alright, sister Chun, let''s go down and ask the price for this sword," Joey said.
Then they came down from that flexible staircase. But, as they came down the stairs, the surroundings kept changing and theynded on a barren ground near the town. The antique shop and everything around it disappeared along with that old man.
"What is going on ?" China Hua asked with surprise.
"That old man must not be simple. Let''s go, sister Chun. " Joey held her hand and they returned to the guest-disciple house.
After they left, suddenly an old man appeared out of thin air. His body started changing into a handsome youth. His face was very simr to that of Chun Hua.
"My little Chun Chun, your father is back. That boy has a good martial aptitude. Also, that is my son-inw, hahaha. Little Chun, your aptitude for swordsmanship is even better than mine, the Immortal Swordmaster. That woman is ruining my daughter''s talent in my absence. Hmm, I will spank you when I get back to you. Hahaha, my sword has also followed her willingly. Is it a coincidence? Now I be a swordmaster without any sword." He murmured to himself.
"Time to meet you Fen, my dear wife." He said and disappeared from that ce.
As Joey and Chun Hua walked back to their house. Suddenly a blonde hair youth blocked their path. He was in lvl 2 Senior God-Realm.
"Are you the one who killed Tiger Wang? "
The blonde man asked.
"Yes," Joey replied.
Just as Joey replied, a saber passed through the waist region of both Joey and Chun Hua.
Joey held Chun Hua by her waist and disappeared from that spot, skipping the attack.
"Boy, run. This is not an ordinary expert. He haspletely learned the perfect stage of saber intent. Also, his speed is impable. Without your essence qi, you will die." Long Ai alerted.
Then Joey quickly ran toward elder Lin ce while carrying Chun Hua.
The blonde youth kept following him while flying in the air. But, Joey''s running speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up to him.
Then, he finally reached the tower where elder Lin stayed.
"Elder Lin, help. Someone is here to kill me." Joey shouted.
Then suddenly, elder Lin appeared before Joey and looked at the blonde boy.
"Hey, Xiao Bai. Why are you chasing to kill my guest-disciple? Do you want to get punished? Go back and tell your master to stop this matter soon."
Then, the blonde boy flew away from that ce.
"Thank you, Elder Lin. I will go back too." Joey said.
"Boy, you havee here already. Why don''t you twoe inside and have some tea with me?" Elder Lin suggested.
Then they came inside Elder Lin''s house. They sat on a sofa and had their tea leisurely.
"Elder Lin, who is that blonde guy?" Joey asked.
"Xiao Bai, the 2nd disciple of Elder Dong. He is at odds with me. So, his disciple is aiming at you now. Now I will talk some sense to that foolter." Elder Lin replied.
"Elder Lin, inside my room, I saw aplicated space array formation. It is amazing. Who in this sect arranged that array? I want to meet that array master." Joey asked.
"Hohoho! Boy, I am the one who arranged all the array formation in this sect. Now, tell me, what do you need from this old man? " Elder Lin said proudly.
"Elder Lin, I have some interest in your space array formation. Can you give me some pointers?" Joey asked.
"That is simple." The next moment he appeared before Joey and poke at his forehead once and returned to his seat again.
"It is in your soul sea now. You canprehend itter." Elder Lin said.
Then he looked at Chun Hua, smiled a bit, and asked, "You are Chun Hua, right?"
"Yes senior, I am Chun Hua." She replied politely.
"Your mother came here to watch you in this tournament ." Elder Lin said.
"Elder Lin, where is my mom now?" She asked.
"Oh, madam Fan left just after the end of the 1st test. But, don''t worry. I have given her a visual capsule. With it, she can watch the whole tournament from anywhere in this world, " Elder Lin replied.
After chatting for a while, they excused themselves from Elder Lin''s house and returned to the Guest-disciple''s house.
Chapter 89 CHAPTER 88 : Joeys Promise To His Master
After chatting for a while, they excused themselves from Elder Lin''s house and returned to the Guest-disciple''s house.
"Wu Tong, how is your stomach? I brought your favorite chicken soup curry. If you don''t feel well, then I will throw it away." Chun Hua said while bringing out a package.
? "Sister-inw, I am fine now. Also please, don''t joke with food. " Then, he quickly took the package and put it inside his space ring.
"Brother Joey, I know you can beat that blonde guy if you use all your skills. But, why don''t you? " Chun asked. Joey was currentlyying his head on herp on the sofa while she massaged his head.
"Sister Chun, I can''t. Alright, I will tell you." Joey replied then he started telling her a story.
A few years ago inside the bamboo forest in the Evergreen World, Joey and his teacher Arjuna-Anukriti were drinking their tea in the courtyard. (Arjuna-Anukriti means Arjuna''s clone)
"Son, for one year I have taught you everything I know about the knowledge of dharma and Purana. Now it''s time to teach you about weapons and warfare. Let''s go." Arjuna-Anukriti said.
He started teaching him the basics of holding bows and arrows.
"Son, you have good eyesight and strong hands. That is the first quality of a good marksman. Go on, practice hitting those dummies." Arjuna-Anukriti guided him.
For the first two months, he taught him the basics of all martial arts ranging from marksmanship, swordsmanship, wrestling and even fighting with clubs.
Joey was a quick learner. He had learned all of them.
"Good boy, you haveprehended and perfected all the things I taught until today. Now, I can finally start teaching you knowledge of ''Divya Astra''. " Arjuna-Anukriti said.
Divya Astras are the Celestial Weapons of Hindu Gods. Summoning and using the Astras required the different Vidya of Mantras.
( Vidya is a Sanskrit term for figures prominently in all texts pertaining to Indian philosophy C mean science, learning, knowledge, and schrship )
So he started teaching Joey the different Vidya of Mantras.
After eight months, Joey digested all of them.
"Son, you have done well. Now, make a promise to use them ording to the moral principles I have taught to you. Also, you are forbidden to unseal your lotus seal except for those conditions. " Arjuna-Anukriti said.
Then Joey made a promise to him.
Joey ended his story after this.
"So, I can''t use any of them. " Joey exined to them.
"Your master is crazy. What is good to learn powerful skills that are forbidden to use." Chun Hua said.
"I agree with my sister-inw. Big brother, why don''t you use those skills secretly? Your master will not know as he is not here. " Wu Tong said naively.
"My master forbade me because those celestial weapons are very powerful. Some of them have the power to destroy even the universe. Also, Wu Tong always keeps this in your mind. ''A man should keep his promise until he dies.'' Sister Chun, my master doesn''t want me to go astray after learning those powerful mantras." Joey exined.
" We have to take our second test tomorrow. Alright, let''s rest well tonight. Goodnight, brother Wu Tong ." Then, Joey and Chun Hua entered their room together.
Only Wu Tong remained alone in the guest room. Inside his head, the words ''A man should keep his promise until he dies.'' keep ringing.
"Hmm, big brother, I will always keep these words in my mind. Alright, now that I am all alone, I can finally have my favorite Chicken Soup curry peacefully. Hee hee hee." Wu Tong murmured and took out the bundle from his space ring.
"Yummy!" He eximed, taking a bite on the rice mixed with Chicken Soup curry.
--------------------------------------------------------------
The following day, 21,666 participants came before the tower. They waited patiently for the test to begin.
From the top of the tower, an elder stepped up and announced, "Everyone, congrattions on passing your first test! Before we start our nextpetition. There are 100 big containers in front of you. They contained 21,666 stones with five different colors. Go and pick one each."
Then everyone picked a stone each from those 100 containers. Those stones had ck, white, green, purple, and red colors.
Then all the ten elders on the top floor infused their essence qi on a symbol. After that, the ground around the tower shook and suddenly five big tforms arose from the ground. Then five of them jumped on the five tforms each.
"Now, everyone drops your blood on the stones." The elder announced.
Everyone follows and on the big screen, every participant''s names appear on five different columns. Every five columns had five different colors ck, white, green, purple, and red.
"From today onward, those who get the same stone colors willpete among your groups. It will be a one on onebat style. Also, thebatants will be selected randomly by our array system. In addition, you have 6hrs a day for thispetition. Alright, let''s begin." The elder on the top floor of the tower announced.
Then suddenly on the big screen in the air, five shufflings started and stopped showing the pictures of 10 participants.
They walked upon their respective tforms. Then the five elders in each of the tforms acted as referees.
"Big brother, which color do you get?" Wu Tong asked.
"White. Guys, what do you get?" Joey said.
"ck." Chun Hua replied.
"Mine is red. It is lucky that we are all in different groups. I can''t fight any of you. Especially you, sister-inw, thinking of hurting you by ident, really freaked me out." Wu Tong said and released his breath heavily.
"Hmmm! As if you can hurt me." Chun Hua snorted but she smiled at him.
"Alright, let''s watch their fights," Joey said.
After about ten minutes, the first matches of the five tforms ended. Then the next teams were up on the tform for their matches. Like that five matches had already concluded.
On the 6th match, Joey'' name came up on the screen.
Joey then walked up to the tform. His opponent was a man with lvl 5 Demi-God realm.
They stood facing each other. Afterward, the referee gave the signal to fight.
Chapter 90 CHAPTER 89 : Meeting Sister Rose
Joey then walked up to the tform. His opponent was a man with lvl 5 Demi-God realm.
They stood facing each other. Afterward, the referee gave the signal to fight.
"I am Joey. Fellow Daoist, let''s exchange some pointer." Joey sped his hand and introduced himself.
p On the status bar of Joey which was seen on the big screen, his cultivation level was marked with question marks ''?''.So, no one knew his actual cultivation level.
The man approached Joey quickly and punched him in the head. Joey took a step back and dodge it easily.
He punched him repeatedly but couldn''t even touch Joey''s hair.
Then he stopped and channeled his essence qi and shouted, " Wind knives! " He waved on the air and multiple knives made up of wind elemental were shot at Joey.
Joey dodged them all and appeared behind the man. Then he hit his palm on his neck. Then the man copsed.
"White tform, Joey is the winner." The referee announced.
After some minutes, the matches on the other tforms also ended.
Gong! Gong!Gong!
Sound of a bell rang from the top of the tower.
Then the sect elder at the top of the tower announced the closing of today''spetition.
"Thepetition will begin tomorrow at the same time. You can disperse."
Like that thepetition of the day concluded smoothly.
Simrly, the 2nd test of the tournament carried on for two weeks. In this period, Joey had fought 10 matches, winning all of them.
Chun Hua had 15 matches winning them all. While Wu Tong had fought 22 matches, also winning them all.
After Chun Hua had fallen asleep. Joey came out of the house and jumped on the roof of the house.
It was a beautiful full moon night.
"Hey,e out. I know you have been spying on me for a while." Joey spoke in the air.
"Teeheehee, little brother, you are so sharp." A female voice chuckled and spoke out of nowhere.
Then a beautifuldy appeared behind Joey and caressed all over Joey''s body.
Joey kind of enjoyed her touch. But, he quickly regained his mind, turned his body, and stepped back from her.
"Who are you?" Joey asked.
"Calm down! I am not here to harm you. And you can call me Ross. How do you find out that I am spying on you?" She asked coquettishly.
Joey looked at her and found out that she was a very stunningdy. And her body had a perfect seductive sexy body of a femme fatale. She wore tight, and somewhat revealing sexy Daoist clothing. Under the moonlight, seeing her, Joey gulped his saliva twice loudly. And arge tent appeared in hisher region.
"Teeheehee, little brother stop staring at me like that. " Thedy closed her mouth with her hand and continued teasing him.
Joey quickly calmed himself down. Then he sped his hands and introduced himself, "Elder sister, am Joey and why are you spying on me?"
"This ce is not good. Why don''t we talk while roaming all around the sect?" She suggested.
Then, the two went out of that ce together.
They started sailing a boat on the river that passed through the sect.
"Little brother, how do you find out that I am spying on you?" She asked.
"Just by my instinct," Joey replied. Long Ai had warned him about powerful expert spying on him.
"Alright, I will stop beating around the bush. Little brother, I am a disciple of the Thunder Divine Sect. I was sent by my sect mistress to invite you to my sect. We will give you twice the offers given by the Sun Moon Sect." She said,
"Sister Rose, if you are asking me about joining your sect, then I am afraid I will decline your offer," Joey replied.
"So, you have already decided to join the Sun Moon Sect." She said,
"Sister Rose, I am a prince of the Tang nation. And I am here just as a guest-disciple of the Sun Moon Sect to participate in this tournament. I will not join any sects." Joey replied.
"Little brother, I have watched you fighting Lin Feng of our Sect inside the beast realm. You almost killed him. But you don''t fight with that blonde Xiao Bai, instead, you choose to run away. If you use that skill then you can easily beat him. Why do you choose to run away? I am confused by your actions that day." She asked again.
"So, you are spying on me all this time," Joey said.
"It is very unfortunate that you refuse to join my sect. Hmm, I even n in my mind to y many fun things with you." She winked at him.
A blush appeared on his cheeks.
"Alright, little brother Joey, it iste. Let''s go back. You need to take some rest for tomorrow''s match." She said, and they returned to his house.
"Good Night! See you."
Then she disappeared from that ce.
"Sister Ai, do you see her cultivation level?" Joey asked in his mind.
"I can''t. She has a magical treasure that blocks others from scanning her aura. But, I feel that she is very dangerous. Also, she practiced an extreme yin cultivation technique." Long Ai said.
"Extreme yin," Joey said. Then he remembered Lan Lan who he treated a few weeks ago.
"Right, when she touched your body, she sent a portion of her essence yin on your body. At that time the lotus seal in your forehead started rotating, clearing your mind. " She exined.
"It is good that only your body reacts to her essence yin. Otherwise, you will not know what she will do to you after you be charmed by her essence yin. " She continued exining.
"Sister Ai, how is Witty doing inside?" Joey asked.
"Boy, you need to look after her. After she learned how to speak using her mind, she started nagging me all the time. I need to give her a chicken leg every hour to make her stop talking." Sheined.
"Sister Ai, I can''t look after her right now. Also, she is just a cute baby white tiger. Please have some patience with her." Joey consoled her.
Chapter 91 CHAPTER 90 : Lin Feng Surrendered!
"Sister Ai, I can''t look after her right now. Also, She is just a cute baby white tiger. Please have some patience with her." Joey consoled her.
Then, he entered his room andy down on the bed.
At that time, the beautifuldy Joey met a while ago appeared inside a room allocated to the Thunder Devine Sect.
"That boy is not bad. Under the effect of my extreme yin essence, even sect master Ren Guang''s mind will go wild. But, only his body reacted while he remained clear-headed. Interesting! That boy''s body is full of secrets. I will find out all your secrets soon." She murmured.
"Shadow," She called.
"Miss Rose, I am here." A shadow appeared and bowed to her.
"You go and protect that boy secretly. Also, use your abilities to change your auras and identities for every half an hour, that kid has a sharp instinct." She ordered.
Then the shadow disappeared from the room.
---------------------------------------------------
The following day, many participants came before the tower and began thepetition like usual.
On the screen suddenly, the name of Chun Hua came up.
Chun Hua(lvl 5 Nascent soul realm) vs Gu Hu( lvl 10 Demi God realm)
Chun Hua and Guo Hua came upon the ck tform.
"Your fight begins!" The referee announced.
? "Sister Chun Hua, please go easy on me." Guo Hua greeted her by sping his hands.
Chun Hua greeted him back too.
Gou Hua channeled his essence qi and shouted, " Giant Fireball! ". A huge fireball appeared above him and he threw it at her.
Chun Hua chanted a spell and used her essence qi and shouted, "Summoning lvl 7 beast, seven colors python!"
Then a giant seven-color python came out from her beast-pouch and flew above her head.
" Wow! She is a beast tamer." A youth eximed from below the tform.
Then everyone turned their attention to the ck tform. Amotion started below the tforms.
The seven-color python roared from the air and sprayed arge amount of water toward the iing fireball and quickly extinguished it.
Then, it quickly approached him and waved its tail toward him.
"I concede." Gou Hua shouted. The python''s tail stopped an inch from him.
"The winner is Chun Hua." The referee announced.
After that, she put the seven-color python back inside the beast-couch. Then, she walked down from the stage.
Everyone looked at her with envy and admiration.
"Sister-inw, you are awesome, " WuTong said and gave a thump''s up on her.
Then three handsome boys came there.
"Sister Chun Hua, my name is Chen Guang. Can we drink some tea together this evening? " One of them introduced himself and asked her out.
"No." She replied coldly, not even looking at him.
"Sister Chun Hua, just this one time." He kept pestering her.
Joey became so angry and looked at Wu Tong and said, " Wu Tong!"
p! p! p!
Wu Tong quickly appeared beside the boy and pped him flying first. Then he pped the other two too, sending them all flying.
Seeing the three youths flying with a p each. Others who had the same intention to approach her suddenly stopped walking and returned.
After that many matches were also carried on smoothly.
Sometimester, on the white column, Joey''s name appeared again.
Joey(???) vs Lin Feng (lvl 10 Demi-God realm)
Anothermotion started among the crowd.
"It''s Lin Feng''s match. He has won 35 streaks up to now." One person shouted from the crowd.
"That guy is unlucky. He remains undefeated for 19 matches. But, now he meets Lin Feng. " Another person said.
"That Lin Feng, is he the champion, Lin Feng of the previous term?" Someone asked.
"Right, he is the one." Another person replied.
At that time, both Joey and Lin Feng stood on the tform.
"You can begin." The referee said.
"I concede defeat." Lin Feng announced. Then, he quickly left the stage. There was fear in his eyes.
"What! Lin Feng surrendered. Am I hearing it wrong? " The crowd went into an uproar.
Joey returned beside Chun Hua and Wu Tong below the tform.
"Hahaha, big brother, now that idiot seems to be afraid of you. Serve him right. See that sister-inw, that guy acted high and mighty inside the beast realm. But, after meeting my big brother, he ran away hiding his tail between his legs. " WuTong roared intoughter and said out loud while beating his chest, feeling proud of his brother.
Everyone around them looked at them hearing the shout from Wu Tong.
"So, they already fought in the beast realm. That guy must be a monster even Lin Feng avoided fighting him. "
"Right, if we happen to meet him on the stage, we should concede too." The crowd started gossiping among themselves.
Joey sat there without paying attention to any of them. Hearing the crowd praising his brother, Wu Tong was all smiles from ear to ear.
"Hey, monkey, stop making that face. They are praising your brother, not you." Chun Hua scolded him and she lightly punched him in the head.
"Ouch! Sister-inw, it hurts." WuTong cried out and touched his head. He pretended to feel pain.
"This is interesting. Where do you learn this thing from?" Chun Hua asked.
WuTong looked at Joey.
"You learn from him." Chun Hua said.
"Sister Chun, stop bullying my brother. Or....." Joey said.
"Or, what? " She retorted.
Then Joey came closer to ear and mumbled, "Or woman, I will make you more painful tonight."
"Hahaha!" Then, heughed out loudly.
She blushed when she heard him say that. And she red at him. Then she punched him on his chest lightly and shouted, "You scoundrel! Get lost. "
"Muhahaha!" Joey keptughing more loudly.
"Big brother, what do you say to my sister-inw to make her angry so much?" WuTong asked naively.
"Brother Tong, I just told her that she must stop bullying you. Otherwise, I will." Joey said and was suddenly interrupted by a shout from Chun Hua.
"Stop! You bastard." She shouted and kicked on his stomach heavily. The kick from her sent him flying and he fell to the ground.
Chapter 92 CHAPTER 91 : Punishing Chun Hua
"Stop! You bastard." She shouted and kicked on his stomach heavily. The kick from her sent him flying and he fell to the ground.
"Big brother, are you okay?" Wu Tong hurriedly ran toward him and helped him stand up.
Joey shook his robe, removing dust from it.
"Woman, you, what are you thinking? I am just about to say that I will not buy your clothes for a month." Joey exined while pointing his finger at her.
"Pfft! " She snorted, and turned her back, ignoring him.
Everyone there including the five sect elders, acting as referees on the tforms looked at them. They all watched them and the surrounding remained so quiet.
"What a nice couple drama." A fatty shouted first breaking the silence.
Then, almost all the boys from the crowd cheered on her, "Nice kick, sister Chun Hua. Dump him too."
"Dump! Dump! Dump! "
"Silence! We will continue." The sect elder at the top of the tower shouted at them. Then thepetition continued again.
In a room at the top of the tower, currently, sect master of the Sun Moon Sect, Ren Guang, and sect mistress of the Thunder Devine Sect, Liling were leisurely watching the fights while dining on their meals.
They saw all the scenes that happened between Joey and Chun Hua.
When Liling saw Joey and Chun Hua flirting with each other and the way Joey doted on her, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. She felt helpless and even imagined herself standing there with Joey instead of Chun Hua in her mind.
She hit herself on her head lightly and murmured to herself, "Hmm, why am I even jealous of that little girl? "
But, her eyes couldn''t keep away from them.
Seeing her hitting herself lightly, Ren Guang asked, "Sect mistress, Liling, anything wrong. Do you not feel well today?"
"I am fine. So, elder brother, do you find any information about that boy, Joey?" She asked.
This was the first time she called him, elder brother. So, he was a bit surprised at first, and happy a bit.
He smiled and said, "Yes, I have bought some of his information from the Hall of treasure. I can share it with you now. But, nothing is free in this world. Why don''t you bring out something that might interest me?"
Without thinking, she took out a book and threw it at him.
Ren Guang caught it in the air and read the book. He looked at her with surprise.
"Are you sure you are going to exchange the information with this cultivation technique?" He asked.
"Right. Do you want something else? I know this calction technique is suitable for your daughter. Your, Sect''s Lunar Heavenly Scripture cultivation technique is good. But, mine will be better." Liling exined.
"Alright deal! But this is one of the best cultivation techniques of your Thunder Devine Sect. Will there be a problem? " He asked, bring out a small ck round ball and threw it at her.
"That is none of your business," Liling replied, caught the ball in the air, and put it inside her space ring.
"Younger sister, I will excuse myself for today." Reno Guang said and disappeared from the room.
Now, Liling was all alone in the room.
She took out the ck ball, infused her essence qi inside, and looked inside the ball.
Afterward, she again put it inside her space ring.
A beautiful smile appeared on her face. Then, she kept looking at Joey lovingly.
From the top floor of the tower, the sect elder shouted, "For today, thepetition will end now."
---------------------------------
Guest-disciple''s house, mid-night,
Inside a room, Joey and Chun Huay on a big bed all naked. A thin sheet covered their bodies. Chun Hua looks more tired than the other days. Her body kept convulsing from time to time.
"Brother Joey, you have overdone today. I am sore all over my body. Now I can''t move my muscles. " She mumbled.
" Woman, do you learn your lesson for insulting me in public today? Will you do it again? Shall I go another round?" Joey looked at her and said with a grin.
"Please, have mercy. I learn my lesson today." She freaked out and replied quickly in a shrill voice.
"Hahaha, good girl." Joey hugged her and gave a long kiss on her lips and released her. Then, he massaged her body using his yogic energy.
"Do you feel better now, Chun Chun?" He asked.
"Umm!" She replied and moaned softly.
After ten minutes, her body rxed and fell asleep while snoring.
"Boy, thatdy is here again." Long Ai''s voice echoed in his mind.
Then, Joey cleaned himself in the restroom and came out of the house wearing a fresh dress.
"I know, you are here. " Joey said.
Then, a beautifuldy appeared beside him while smiling. Today, she wore heavy makeup and a thick smell of perfume came out of her body
"Why don''t we roam somewhere outside this ce today?" She asked.
"Alright, where do you want to go?" Joey replied with a smile.
She held his hand and started flying in the air.
Joey looked at her meaningfully andughed loudly.
"Hahaha!"
She stopped in the air and faced Joey.
"Is something wrong, brother Joey?" she asked. They were so close to each other.
Joey chanted a mantra and water appeared in his hand. Then, he cleaned her face removing the thick make-up.
"Sister Rose, you don''t need them. You are already this beautiful. Also, I like your natural smell." Joey said and caressed her face. Then, they looked into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, both of their hearts started beating loudly. Then, Joey''s face moved slowly toward her face. Rose closed her eyes and moved her head toward him.
Their lips touched finally. Then, they started kissing each other. They fell slowly from the air andnded on the ground. Joey suddenly pushed her down on the ground and continued kissing her deeply. While his hands started caressing all over her body.
While he kissed her, his hand moved down slowly and finally reached herher region. Then, he touched her sacred cave once.
Chapter 93 CHAPTER 92 : Sister Rose, Do You Want To Be My Woman?
While he kissed her, his hand moved down slowly and finally reached herher region. Then, he touched her sacred cave once.
At that time, she moaned loudly once and pushed Joey back.
Joey fell back on the ground and stood up quickly. He saw a thick liquid in his hand. Then he smelled it. Took out a handkerchief, cleaned it, and put it inside his space ring.
Rose quickly stood up and asked worriedly, " Are you okay?"
Joey smiled and winked at her.
"Sister Rose, do you want to be my woman?"
"Pfft! Who wants to be your woman?" She snorted and turned her back on him.
Then Joey quickly approached and hugged her tightly from her behind.
"What about now?" He mumbled to her ear. She felt a tickle in her ear from his warm breath. But, she remained quiet.
Then, he kissed all over her neck and ears while holding her waist tightly.
" Hee hee hee, alright alright stop doing that. I agreed." She replied while she giggle.
Then, Joey turned her body toward him and kissed her lips again. This time, she kissed back on him deeply while holding his head with both her hands.
After a few minutes, they stopped kissing and exhaled heavily.
Joey tried to kiss her again. But Rose stopped him.
"Hey, enough. Let''s roam outside." Rose said. Joey smiled at her.
Then, they flew out of the sect quickly holding their hands.
Even though it waste after midnight. The towns around the Sun Moon Sect were still lively. Businesses were still going on all over those towns.
Joey and Rose visited many shops. He bought many things for her. She acted like a spoiled little girl running and roaming all over the ce with him. Then, they returned to the Sect.
"Brother Joey, today is the best day of my life. " She said while holding his hand.
"Why don''t you leave your sect and follow me instead?" Joey asked.
"I can''t. But, I like to be with you all my life. Alright, it iste. I will go back," she replied.
Then, she hugged him and kissed him on his cheek.
"Good night!" She mumbled in his ear and disappeared.
"You too," Joey murmured.
---------------------------------
Thepetition went on for another month.
Today, the 2nd test ended after selecting the top 50 from all those participants.
The organizer of the tournament gave the top 50 participants a week to prepare for thest test.
After the week everyone gathered around the tower.
All the sect elders infused their essence qi inside an array formation core at the top of the tower. Then suddenly all the five tforms started moving and they joined together to be a single tform.
"Now, listen carefully. I will tell you the rules of this final martialpetition." A sect elder shouted and continued speaking, "All the top 50 rankers step up on the tform first."
Then, 50 youths walked up to the tform and stood there.
" The fifty participants will all fight a match each. Selection of your opponents will be done randomly by our system. Each match will have a duration of fifteen-minute. If the winner is not decided within the period then they will be dered as a draw. The winner of the first 25 matches will be put as the first 25 rankers."
"Those who lost in the previous match will be given two chances to challenge the top 25 rankers. If they win then they will rece the loser name in the ranking list. While the loser will be given a single chance to challenge again. Then the top 25 will be settled. This will go on and on until an overall champion is selected." He exined
On therge screen, the shuffling of the 50 candidates started and finally stopped.
Their names all came out.
Joey''s name came out in the first one.
Joey(???) vs Mo Lin(lvl 7 demi-God)
Both of them came up and stood against each other.
"Brother Joey, take care!" Mo Lin greeted him and sped his hands at Joey.
"Brother Mo Lin, you too." Joey returned his greeting and sped his hand too.
"Begin the fight!" The referee shouted.
Mo Lin took out a Snake Crescent Spear and shouted, "Snake style!"
Then he started a twisting and piercing attack at Joey. But Joey easily dodged them.
Joey tried to approach him. But Mo Lin used the circling technique for Joey to stop approaching him.
"Tai-Chi technique!" Joey used his palms to block those repeated middle piercing attacks from him.
Mo Lin''s spear techniques were very lethal. If he gets a chance then his opponent will die on the spot.
"Soaring dragon!" He suddenly infused all his essence aura into his spear. Then, the spearhead turned into a ck dragon and bit toward Joey.
Until now Joey can only defend himself.
"Released 10% of my weight!" He shouted.
Then, Joey moved faster than before. He appeared behind Mo Lin and hit on his back with his palm.
Mo Lin reacted quickly by defending using a middle circr technique.
"Dragon punch! " Joey shouted. Then, suddenly arge amount of essence qi entered his body. To use this technique, it didn''t require essence qi in his body but from the surrounding.
"Let me see if thisbination of my Tai-Chi and dragon technique will do the trick." He murmured.
Then suddenly his two hands were filled with the power of the dragon technique. Usually, he used it in punching only.
But, today he used it with his Tai-Chi technique.
Joey then started striking at Mo Lin. This Time the explosive power of his palms pushed Mo Lin backward.
Taking the chance, he took the initiative to rapidly strike at him, and finally, the spear slipped away from Mo Lin''hands.
Joey still tried to hit him.
"I surrender." Mo Lin shouted.
"Brother, Lin, thanks for letting me win." Joey cupped his hands.
? " Joey wins this round." The referee announced.
The next match was between twodies.
On therge screen, it came out as,
Chun Hua (lvl. 5 Nascent Soul realm)vs Ah Kum ( lvl 8 Demi-God Realm).
Chapter 94 CHAPTER 93 : The Top Ten List
On therge screen, it came out as,
Chun Hua (lvl. 5 Nascent Soul realm)vs Ah Kum ( lvl 8 Demi-God Realm).
Twodies stood on the stage facing each other. Ah Kum was a bit short. But, she was a beauty in her own way. She looked like a cute doll in her Daoist robe.
"Elder sister Chun Hua, can you please don''t use your beast in this match?" Ah Kum requested.
"Okay, I will not use my pets in this match." Chun Hua said.
"Are you ready?" The referee asked.
Both of them nodded their heads.
"Your fight begins!" He shouted.
Ah Kum took out a ribbon as her weapon while Chun Hua took out a rusty sword.
"Elder sister Chun, are you really going to use that? It seems unfair to you now." Ah Kum asked.
"Alright, let''s fight. " Chun Hua replied.
Then she approached her and sliced her sword at her.
Ah Kum easily blocked it. As there was a difference of aplete realm between them, Chun Hua''s attacks became not a threat to her.
"Sister Chun, forgive me. I need to win this match. Dancing peacock style!" Ah Kum shouted. Then, she danced while ying with the long ribbons.
"Go! Wrapped her arms." Then, the ribbon bound her two arms and started wrapping her body like a snake.
Chun Hua couldn''t move. She tried to summon her beast. But, when she channeled her essence qi, it was disrupted by an array formation from the ribbon.
At that time, a small tattoo of a yellow-colored sword shape appeared on her right palm. Then, Chun Hua entered a trance.
Then, the ribbon binding her arms was shredded into pieces.
"Sword intent! Now she justprehended a sword intent. " An elder from the top of the tower eximed.
Chun Hua woke up and looked at Ah Kum.
"Elder sister, you are amazing. I lost this match fairly." Ah Kun said to her and smiled.
"Chua Hua, win!" The referee announced.
Like that, all the winners of the remaining twenty-three matches were also decided after their matches. Then thepetition of the day came to the conclusion.
---------------------------------------
Inside the Guest-disciple house, Joey, Chun Hua, and Wu Tong were currently drinking wines.
"Big brother, tomorrow we all might fight each other. " Wu Tong said.
"Don''t worry about it. It''s just apetition." Joey replied.
Then they continued drinking.
"Sister-inw, I was really surprised today. I never thought that you could fight without your pets. " Wu Tong said.
"Kiddo, you need to be careful tomorrow. If I happen to meet you as my opponent then I will not go easy on you." China Hua became a bit tipsy.
"Alright, we are going inside our room. Good night brother Tong!" Joey said and entered inside their room while carrying her on his back.
Wu Tong remained all alone in the guest room. He continued drinking the wine.
"Hmm, it is a bad idea to even participate in this tournament. I will surrender if I meet my big brother on the stage. But, what is freaking me out is my sister-inw. If she happens to be my opponent then, she will forbid me to even surrender without a fight. What should I do?" Wu Tong murmured.
While Joey kept Chun Hua down on their bed.
" Brother Joey, my husband, you look so handsome today. '''' Chun Hua said in her drunken mode. Then, she cupped his face with both her palms.
Joey smiled a bit when she called him husband.
"Give me a goodnight kiss ." She closed her eyes and waited for his kiss.
Joey kissed her once and said, "Good night, my wife."
Joey came out of the house. Then, he jumped up on the roof and stood on it while observing the stars in the sky.
"Darling, are you waiting for me?" A sweet voice spoke.
Then, ady suddenly appeared and hugged him tightly from behind.
"Umm, I am waiting for you. Sister Rose, I will leave this ce after the tournament. I will ask this once,e with me." Joey said.
Then he turned his body, looked at her face, and waited for her reply.
She nodded.
"Darling, I will follow you even if you go to hell. " She replied coquettishly
Joey suddenly pulled her and kissed her fiercely. Afterward, they separated from each other.
" Tomorrow will be thest day. Where will you go after this?" She asked.
"I don''t know yet but first I will return to my Tang nation. Then, I will start my journey toward the central maind. " Joey replied.
" Central maind, I always have a dream to go there since my childhood. Let''s go together. One thing, will you bring Chun Hua too?" She asked.
"Right, she will go too. Sister Rose, do you think it is time to meet her?" Joey said.
Then Joey took out a small bottle and gave it to her.
"Tier 5 pills! Where do you get it?" She eximed on seeing the pills inside the bottles. There were about six hundred golden pills inside the bottle.
"I concoct it myself for you. This will help you in cultivating your extreme yin technique without any side effects." Joey exined.
"So, you are also a tier 5 alchemy master." She asked.
Joey winked at her and said, " Alright, let''s go outside of this ce."
She hugged him tightly and flew toward the direction of the nearby town.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
The following day, thepetition carried on until the top 10 list of candidates came out on therge screen.
Rank 1 Yang Wenjun (lvl 5 God realm ), from the Thunder Devine Sect.
Rank 2 Zhangsun Wuji (lvl 7 God Realm), from the Sun Moon Sect.
Rank 3 Liuying (lvl 2 God Realm), from the One Thousand burial Sword sect.
Rank 4 Wu Tong (middle stage level 6 Macaque), from the Tang Nation.
Rank 5 Feng Wuming (lvl 1 God Realm), from the Heavenly Lotus sect.
Rank 6 Chun Hua (lvl 5 Nascent Soul Realm, ** * Beast tamer), from the Tang Nation.
Rank 7 Qi Zhen (lvl 8 God Realm), from the Thunder Devine Sect.
Rank 8 Lao Hu (lvl 10 God Realm), from the Sun Moon Sect.
Rank 9 Shadow Demon ( lvl 5 Semi- Nascent realm), loose cultivator
Rank 10 Joey (???), 5th prince of the Tang Nation, Guest-disciple of The Sun Moon Sect.
Reminder: cultivation realms as follows (Mortal realm
"Fight!" The referee shouted.
"Hey, beauty, quickly surrender. I don''t like to cripple a beauty like you." Qi Zhen mocked her. He kept staring at herrge breasts and licked his lips.
"Hmm, pervert! What are you staring at? Do you have a death wish?" Liuying red at him.
"One thousand cuts of tomb sword? Die leecher!" she flew in the air and swung her sword at him. Then, suddenly one thousand swords appeared in the air. Then they were all shot toward Qi Zhen.
"Hahaha, as if you can kill me. Earth''s barrier! " He then used his essence qi and touched the ground.
Then arge dome made of rocks raised from the ground and blocked all the swords.
"Muhaha, with just this puny strength. You want to kill me. You are so funny. Beauty, why don''t we y in bed tonight? I can make you remember me forever. Keke hee hee." He said andughed loudly.
"Shameless! You deserve to die. Forbidden technique, One Thousand Swords Burial, activate! " She used her essence blood and activated a forbidden skill of their Sect.
Then another 50,000 swords came out from her space ring. All the swords quickly surrounded Qi Zhen and he was trapped inside a rectangr box made from those swords.
"Ah ah ahh, ouch! Please show mercy. I am sorry. I surrender." He shouted and roared from inside the coffin.
After two minutes of torturing him, she finally shouted, "Release! If I see you ever again, I will kill you."
Then all the swords returned inside her space ring.
Qi Zhen was convulsing on the ground while roaring in pain. All his hairs were shaved. Also, he remained therepletely naked with multiple wounds all over his body.
" Liuying, win!" The referee announced the result. Then, he threw a cloth toward Qi Zhen.
After that, the name of the next contestants also came out.
Zhangsun Wuji (lvl 7 God Realm) vs Feng Wuming (lvl 1 God Realm)
Their match also begins shortly. At first, both of them fought equally. Then they started using their trump cards.
" Thirdw of Heavenly scripture of Sun, Single Sun-strike!" Zhangsun Wuji shouted and put his hand in the air. Then, suddenly arge fire was formed by concentrating all of the Sun''s Yang Energy from the nearby surroundings. After the channeling of this skill waspleted, an extreme fireball fell over Feng Wuming''s head.
"The seven ways of lotus, bloom!" Feng Wuming also used her skill.
Suddenly a giant lotus appeared above her head. Then it started absorbing all the fire from the iing energy. And it even started to bloom rapidly with multicolor leaves.
"Heavenly Scriptures of sun, Animation Fire!" Zhangsun Wuji used another skill .
But, the multicolor lotus still absorbed it again. Then, finally, the lotuspleted blooming and became fully mature.
"Dancing Lotus leaves! " She shouted and sent more essence qi inside the lotus. Then, all the leaves of the lotus flew toward Zhangsun Wuji.
"Holy yang armor, activate!" He shouted.
At that time, lotus leaves started cutting his body. It had three intents of water, wind, and wood. So, the yang armor was suppressed by the water intent quickly and the lotus leaves cut all over his body badly.
Then, he fell to the ground unconscious.
"Feng Wuming won the match. The remaining twoe up here." The referee announced.
Then, both Yang Wenjun and Wu Tong came up to the stage. Now, even a monkey came here this time for the tournament. " Yang Wenjun started ridiculing Wu Tong.
Chapter 96 CHAPTER 95 : Killing Yang Wenjun
Then, both Yang Wenjun and Wu Tong came up to the stage. Now, even a monkey came here this time for the tournament. " Yang Wenjun started ridiculing Wu Tong.
"Hey kiddo, didn''t your parents teach you manners? Is this how you talked to someone you just met? Hmm, what an idiot!" Wu Tong retorted back.
Yang Wenjun was an orphan since he remembered. So, he became furious on hearing him say that.
"You dare to say that to me. I will kill you monkey. 1stw of thunder god, lightning hand!" Yang Wenjun shouted and channeled his essence qi forming a giant hand made up of lightning in the air.
The lightning hand fell from the air over Wu Tong''s head.
Wu Tong brought out his long iron staff and flew toward lightning hand and started hitting it continuously until it was broken into pieces of essence qi.
Both of them were in the air staring at each other fiercely.
"2ndw of Thunder God, lightning Qilin! Die monkey." Yang Wenjun channeled his essence qi. Then a Qilin beast made up of lightning appeared on the air. It roared and flew in the air toward Wu Tong.
"Son Wukong''s cloning technique, 10 clones!" Wu Tong shouted. He plucked 10 hairs from his head and blew it using his essence qi. Then, another ten Wu Tongs'' appeared in the air. After going through the recent cultivation breakthrough, he came to know that he had a small trace of Sun Wukong''s bloodline in his vein. So, he unlocked this cloning technique recently.
The Qilin beast stopped in mid-air and looked at the 11 Wu Kongs. It was confused about which one to attack first.
"Idiot! Attack all of them." Yang Wenjun shouted at the Qilin Beast. Even though the Qilin beast was made from his essence qi, it still contained the deceased soul of a Qilin beast. So, it had some intelligence.
"Hahaha"
"Hahaha"
"I am here. Idiot!" All the 11 Wu Kongs spoke at the same time.
Then the Qilin roared and pounced at a nearby Wu Tong.
Pop!
Then, that Wu Tong turned back to hair and drifted in the air. The Qilin continued attacking one by one.
Pop! Pop! Pop!
"Alright, every attack!" All the remaining 7 Wu Kongs surrounded the Qilin and started striking it with their staff. Those clones still had the strength of one-third of the original.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Then the Qilin roared with pain and it disappeared finally.
"Hahaha, is this how you are going to kill your grandpa, Wu Tong. Keep dreaming boy. You are so weak. " Wu Tong started provoking him.
"Aww! Activate my Thunder god''s bloodline!" Yang Wenjun roared. He was a far descendant of the current Thunder God.
Zap! Zap! Zap!
Yellow lightning started flowing all over his body. Then an armor made up of purely lightning elemental formed covering his upper body parts. Also, both his eyes turned yellow.
Then he became calm and said, " Now, you can die."
With a sh, he killed all the clones instantly. Then he punched at the original Wu Tong. Wu Kong blocked him with his staff.
Bang!
Wu Kong was thrown backward. Then hended on the ground safely. But there was still a trace of lightning in his iron staff and froze his body for a while. That time, Yang Wenjun moved quickly and punched at his body multiple times. Wu Kong remained immobile on the ground while growling with pain.
"Hmm, damn monkey! You dare to insult me. I will take your right hand first." Yang Wenjun shouted. Then he formed a sword made with his lightning element and chopped Wu Kong roared with pain.
"Hahaha! " Yang Wenjunughed loudly and threw out Wu Kong''s right hand outside the tform. Then, he tried to behead WuKong.
At that time, Joey appeared beside Wu Kong and caught the lightning sword with his hand, and kicked at Yang Wenjun. Then Joey took out a golden color pill and fed it to Wu Kong. After eating the pill, a new hand started regenerating from the mutted part of his hand and a brand new hand was formed.
"A tier 5 regenerating pill!" Ren Guang eximed with surprise and stood up inside a room. While sect mistress Liling looked at the tform calmly.
Back at the arena, Yang Wenjun stood up and red at Joey.
At that time, Chun Hua also appeared beside them.
"Sister Chun, take him out of here," Joey said and gave the unconscious WuTong to Chun Hua.
Chun Hua nodded her head and carried Wu Tong down toward the crowd.
Joey looked at him and said," It is just a tournament. Why go so far as to kill my brother? Today, you have broken one of my taboos by almost killing my sworn brother. This karma you created, I will return it to you. I, Joey, the 5th prince of the Tang nation, swear in the name of my master, Arjuna''s Anukriti, that I will take your life today. " (Arjuna''s Anukriti : Arjuna''s clone)
Then Joey started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit.
" Unsealed! All of it." Joey shouted. Then all the leaves of the Lotus tattoo started fading away one by one, and itpletely disappeared from his forehead. After that, three aura''s of essence qi, Karmic energy, and Yogic Energy, appeared on his body simultaneously.
Then he sent out his killing aura toward Yang Wenjun. His killing aura was so thick that Yang Wenjun stood there still. At that Joey walked a step and he appeared before Yang Wenjun. Then he punched Yang Wenju''s head.
Bang!
Yang Wenjun''s head exploded. Then, his lifeless body copsed on the ground.
Then Joey slowly walked down from the stage.
Everyone in the crowd and inside the tower opened their mouths wide and looked at the scene with surprise. It took just a few seconds for Joey to kill Yang Wenjun.
As Joey walked down from the tform, suddenly he disappeared from the spot and appeared on the stage again with a wound on his right arm.
Bang!
The spot in which Joey was a moment ago exploded into dust.
Chapter 97 CHAPTER 96 : The Real Identity Of Rose!
As Joey walked down from the tform, suddenly he disappeared from the spot and appeared on the stage again with a wound on his right arm.
Bang!
The spot in which Joey was a moment ago exploded into dust.
A middle-aged man appeared on the stage.
"Brat, you dare to kill my only son. I will kill you too. Go to hell!" The man shouted and pointed his finger, sending red lighting at Joey.
Joey too quickly summoned his bow and an arrow and released it at the iing lightning bolt, " Hou Yi''s second skill, Sun''s Extermination!"
Bang!
The arrow blocked almost all the iing lightning energy. But a trace of the remaining lightning energy hit Joey''s chest.
Joey remained unhurt as all the force was absorbed by his dragon armor. But, the trace of lightning in his body still temporarily immobilized his body.
"Hmm! You can block 10% of my strength. Then, take this 90% of my power." The man snorted and shot another red lightning bolt at Joey again.
Inside a room in the tower, sect master Ren Guang turned to Liling and asked, " Is that man, your Thunder Devine Sect''s Grand- Sect-master, Lei Zhengfu?"
But, he saw that Liling was not in the room.
At that time, Liling suddenly appeared before Joey and blocked the iing attack using her dense ck mist, essence yin. Half of the iing energy was blocked by her essence yin but the remaining hit her. She was thrown back toward Joey. She vomited blood twice and her face started changing to her real face.
"Sister Rose!" Joey quickly hugged and picked her up. And they stood up slowly.
"Boy, why are you fighting with a lvl 5 Supreme God Realm expert. Oh, that girl is at lvl 10 Senior God realm. I can finally see." Long Ai spoke in Joey''s mind.
(note: God-Realm < Senior God-Realm
The arrow exploded and Lei Zhengfu was blown backward.
"Sister Rose, do you have any ns? " Joey asked. Every drop of Essence qi, Karmic energy, and Yogic Energy inside his body was already drained. He looked exhausted.
" Yes, I have a teleportation talisman. But, I need at least 2 minutes to activate it." Liling replied. She became calm again.
"Alright, start now!" Joey said and then Joey sent a mental signal to Chun Hua to run out far from this ce.
"Brat, you are a rare genius. I can give you that. Unfortunately, you are too young. Do you think I will give you time to activate that talisman?" Lei Zhengfu spoke and stood up from the ground and flew toward them.
Lei Zhengfu was very near to them.
At that time, Joey shouted, "Origin Ball!". Then a white color ball slowly appeared on his right hand. It consumed half of the soul in his soul sea.
Then, he threw it at Lei Zhengfu.
Lei Zhengfu punched at the iing white ball. He felt it, like punching at empty air.
"Hahaha! Trying to trick me." Lei Zhengfu said andughed out loudly.
But, the next moment, his body rapidly started aging in reverse while his cultivation realm also started declining until it reached lvl 10 Senior God realm same as Liling.
At the same time, the talisman was activatedpletely. Another space appeared around Joey and Liling.
"Oh! You still have a trump card like this. Lightning palm extermination! '''' Lei Zhengfu eximed and managed to shoot a beam of red lightning aiming right at Joey''s heart. At that time, Liling quickly held him and turned around a bit but it passed through her right chest missing her heart.
"Beurk!" She vomited blood and fainted.
"Hey, old dog! One day, we both wille back to take your life. Until then, you must keep living your pathetic life. " Joey shouted.
Then Joey and Liling disappeared from that ce.
At that time, Lin Feng ran beside Lei Zhengfu.
"Grand-Sect-Master, even though that boy has escaped. There were still two of his friends here. " Lin Feng said. Then he gave an images recording array formation disc to him.
Lei Zhengfu infused his essence aura and saw the faces of Chen Hua and Wu Tong.
"Activate! The Thunder God''s eye." Lei Zhengfu used his essence qi on his eyes and started scanning all over the ce.
"I found them." Lei Zhengfu said. Then, the next moment he disappeared from that ce.
After that Sect Master Ren Guang came out and stood at the top of the tower.
"Everyone, this year, Eastern Meet''s tournament will end here today. From today onward, the Sun Moon Sect will break our rtionship with the Eastern Alliance. Also the Thunder Devine sect''s Grand-Sect-Master, Lei Zhengfu has broken the rules of this tournament. So, I, Ren Guang, the current Sect Master of the Sun Moon Sect will put the Thunder Devine sect into our top cklisted sect. After two days, we will kill everyone from their Sect that entered our territory." Ren Guang announced.
Chapter 98 CHAPTER 97 : You Have To Mate With Her!
"Everyone, this year, Eastern Meet''s tournament will end here today. From today onward, the Sun Moon Sect will break our rtionship with the Eastern Alliance. Also the Thunder Devine sect''s Grand-Sect-Master, Lei Zhengfu has broken the rules of this tournament. So, I, Ren Guang, the current Sect Master of the Sun Moon Sect will put the Thunder Devine sect into our top cklisted sect. After two days, we will kill everyone from their Sect that entered our territory." Ren Guang announced.
Inside a forest not much far from the Sun Moon Sect. A lvl 5 giant Condor was currently flying. Chun Hua and Wu Tong were on its back. Wu Tong was still unconscious.
At that time, a red beam suddenly passed through the legs of the giant Condor. It cried loudly once. Then it fell and crashnded on a bush.
Then, Chun Hua stood up and checked the body of Wu Tong and the condor.
Then, she started chanting a spell and shouted, " Flood Dragon!"
A lvl 8 flood dragon came out from inside her beast pouch.
She again chanted another spell and shouted, "Seven-Tails Fox!"
"So, you are a beast tamer. Surrender now, your Flood Dragon is just in the beginning of lvl 8 beast. I like to take you as my disciple." Lei Zhengfu suggested.
"Ptui!" Chun Hua spat in his direction.
"Hmm! Then, go to hell." Lei Zhengfu said and shot another red beam on her.
But suddenly, a man appeared before Chun Hua. He waved his hand andpletely erased the red beam.
"Bullying some junior. Don''t you feel ashamed? Take this move of mine first." The man flicked his finger and small sword energy was sent toward Lei Zhengfu.
It passed through Lei Zhengfu''s body. He vomited blood and looked at the man.
"Senior, who are you? Why are you interfering in my business?" Lei Zhengfu asked.
"Hahaha! That is funny. Now, leave this ce before I change my mind." The man said.
Then Lei Zhengfu disappeared from the forest.
At that time, a beautifuldy appeared beside the man.
"Mama! Joey, he.." Chun Hua ran toward her and hugged her tightly. Then she started wailing.
"Baby girl, mama is here. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. You will meet him soon." Fenforted her.
After a few minutes, Chun Hua separated herself from her mother''s embrace.
"Chun Chun, let me introduce you to someone today. Meet your father, Shao Feng." Madam Fen introduced him.
Chun Hua looked at him curiously and she called out, "Papa."
Shao Feng hugged her and said, "My little Chun Chun, you have grown up well. Forgive me for not being with you and your mother all this time. Hahaha, you are so beautiful like your mother."
"Papa, have we met before?" Chun Hua asked.
"Right. We have met before." Shao Feng replied. Then, his body started changing into a hunch-back old man.
"Ah! You are that antique shop''s owner." Chun Hua eximed and covered her mouth with her hand.
"Chun Chun, don''t worry about that boy. He will be fine. Do you feel his presence from your phoenix locket? " Shao Feng asked.
Chun Hua infused her essence qi inside the phoenix locket and nodded her head.
At that time, madam Fen saw the lvl 8 Flood Dragon and the lvl 7 Seven-tailed Fox standing in the air.
"Chun Chun, are they your pets?" Fen asked with surprise.
She nodded.
"You are only in lvl 5 of Nascent Soul realm. But You have a beast which is atplete four realms above yours. Good good. You are really a genius of our beast Tamer''s family. " Fen praised her with a smile. Then she fed a pill to the injured lvl 5 giant Condor.
"Woman, stop ruining my daughter''s future. I will start training her in swordsmanship from now onward." Shao Feng said to her.
Madam Fen red at him.
"Woman, do you forget how I punished youst night?" Shao Feng said with a smirk.
Both the mother and daughter blushed at the same time.
"Scoundrel! Go die! You shameless idiot." Fed screamed and kicked his stomach.
Shao Feng ran behind Chun Hua and said, "Chun Chun, stop your mother."
"Mom, let''s go home. " Chun Hua said.
Then they all flew toward a nearby headquarters of the Hall of Treasure.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Joey and Liling appeared andnded inside a bamboo forest beside a waterfall.
"Beurk!" Liling vomited a mouthful of blood. Then she started shaking her body.
"Sister Rose, what is wrong with you?" Joey asked.
"I think my essence yin started rebounding inside my dantian. " Liling replied. And her cultivation base started declining slowly.
"Sister Ai, please help me. What should I do now?" Joey asked Long Ai in his mind.
"Boy, it is very simple. You just need to bnce her yin energy with yang energy." Ai replied in his mind.
"How? Please exin quickly." Joey said in his mind.
"Ah, your so-called yogic energy contained a simr Yang energy rivaling her extreme essence Yin. Use that energy and mate with her." Long Ai replied in his mind.
Joey then recited a strange mantra in Sanskrit and started doing many yogic postures. After a minute, his body was filled with Yogic energy again.
Then he carried her inside a nearby cave beside the waterfall. He arranged some lighting arrays inside the cave.
"Sister Rose, I can solve your problem now. But, I need to sleep with you. " Joey said, looking at her lovingly. Her cultivation base had fallen to lvl 4 Senior God realm and still continued declining.
Liling pulled his head toward her and kissed his lips. Then she said, "Joey, I really like you. If it can solve my problem, please make me your woman. It is going to happen one day anyway. "
After saying that she became bashful and closed both her eyes shyly.
Joey activated the Yogic energy. Then he kissed her lips deeply while his other two hands started removing all her clothes. Then, he stood up and removed all his clothes.
At that time, Liling who was lying down on the ground opened her eyes. She saw hispletely naked body.
Chapter 99 CHAPTER 98 : Roses First Night With Joey
At that time, Liling who was lying down on the ground opened her eyes. She saw hispletely naked body. He had a six-pack and was muscr all over his body, even though Joey''s body looked thin when he wore his robe. Then she looked down and saw a dragon staring at her from Joey''sher region.
"Ahh!" She screamed and covered her eyes with her hands.
"Heehee, sister Rose, I like seeing this side of you." Then, Joey approached her and started kissing her again while he kept caressing his hands all over her body and finally touched her sacred forbidden cave.
"Aaaargh!" She moaned and held Joey''s hand, stopping Joey''s hand from going further.
"Rx darling! " Joey mumbled in her ear and started licking it softly.
"Aaaargh, aaaargh, aaargh!" Then she started moaning continuously without any care.
After ying forey for ten minutes, Joey asked, "Darling, are you ready?"
She closed her eyes and nodded.
Then Joey''s dragon slowly entered her sacred forbidden cave finally.
"Aaaaahhh!" She screamed in feeling the burning pain inside her lower body.
"Rx darling, the pain will subside soon." Joey kissed her lips and calmed her down.
Then the cave was filled with the beautiful sound of their making love. They continued making love for 6 hours straight.
The following day, they woke up early.
"Sister Rose, why are you hiding inside the nket? Are you still that shy to me now?" Joey teased her.
She pinched him at his waist.
"Ouch! It hurt. Last night, did you feel good? I like to hear your moan again. It keeps turning me on. " Joey kept teasing her. Then, her hand covered his mouth making him not speak further.
Then, Joey threw the nket out. He carried her and came outside of the cave. They were stillpletely naked.
"Ah! Put me down. Let me wear something." She said. But, she didn''t resist him carrying her.
Jabong! ( Sound of water when someone jumped inside it.)
Joey jumped into the smallke just below the waterfall. He was still carrying her inside the water.
Then, he released her slowly inside the water.
Joey and Rose float at the surface of the water. They looked into each other''s eyes with a smile.
Joey suddenly held her head and started kissing her lips fiercely. Rose too held his head and slightly massaged it. She then started kissing him back fiercely this time.
Joey then released his hands from her head and hugged her smooth waist.
He started caressing her whole body. As his hands reached her butt, he squeezed the two bouncy juicy fleshes very hard.
"Aaaaarrr!" Rose moaned in surprise.
"It is so soft," Joey mumbled in her ear, teasing her more.
Joey carried her in his arms and jumped out of the pound. Then he quickly entered the cave. Then another session of their lovemaking started, making the room filled with the springtime beauty of youths.
After two hours, they came out of the cave and washed each other''s bodies inside the pound. Then, they dressed up in fresh clothes.
"Brother Joey, do you like drinking tea?" Rose asked.
Joey nodded and winked at her while smiling.
Rose took out a portable table and two chairs from inside her interspatial ring. She also took out some materials and started preparing some hot tea.
Joey sat on one of the chairs and looked at her preparing the tea.
"It''s a lotus tea." She filled the two teacups before Joey on the table with some hot tea. Then she tried to sit on the other chair.
Joey tapped on hisp and said, "Darling Rose,e sit here."
"Hmm! I am not doing that." She quickly sat on the other chair and started sipping her tea once.
"Why are you not drinking the tea?" She asked.
"After making you satisfied. I am kind of tired. So,e sit here and help me with tea." Joey said whileying on the chair leisurely.
"Stop talking nonsense. Alright, alright, I will sit on yourp." Rose said. Then, she sat on hisp, started helping him drink the tea. Joey hugged her small waist from behind.
"Should I call you Rose or Liling, the sect master of the Thunder Devine Sect?" Joey mumbled in her ear.
"Hmm! Do you me me for not introducing my real identity before?" She asked and looked at his face.
Joey pinched at her waist and said, "My little Rose, I don''t care who you are before we meet. What I care about is that you are my woman now? You are so beautiful."
Then he touched her face. She removed his hand and continued helping him drink the tea.
"Little Rose, before I was just a prince from a backwater ce like Tang Nation. While you were the mighty and respected sect mistress of the tier 8 sect. You approached me to recruit to your sect. But, when do you start having feelings for someone insignificant like me?" Joey asked.
"I don''t know. But, the time we spent together always came to my mind. Ah! I finally realized that I like you when I saw you and Chun Hua flirting during the tournament. I felt so jealous of her at that time when seeing how you doted on her in front of everyone. I even imagined myself there instead of her. I know it was wrong. But, I can''t help myself. That day, I made a resolution that if you have the same feeling for me then I will stick to you forever. " Rose replied. Then she kept the teacup on the table and fondled his hair.
"What about you?" She asked, looking into his eyes.
"Did you remember the first night we met? My little birdie reacted for the first time seeing you that night. You even teased me instead, seeing my little birdie''s reaction. You are the first and the only woman to make it react like that. I know it was due to your essence Yin in my body. But, I can''t forget your beautiful face from that day. Muahahaha!" Joey exined and continued teasing her.
Chapter 100 CHAPTER 99 : The Reason Behind Tang Clans Extermination!
"Did you remember the first night we met? My little birdie reacted for the first time seeing you that night. You even teased me instead, seeing my little birdie''s reaction. You are the first and the only woman to make it react like that. I know it was due to your essence Yin in my body. But, I can''t forget your beautiful face from that day. Muahahaha!" Joey exined and continued teasing her.
"Pfft! That means you don''t love me. You are just lusting after my body." She snorted and turned her face with annoyance.
"Hey, I am just messing with you. Little Rose, don''t you feel my pounding heart that day. But I can feel yours. That is the time when I understand that you are already in my heart. Yes, I am young and energetic, and like to make love with you seeing your seductive bodies. " Joey exined.
"Brother Joey, I know you will have more women on your side in the future. I don''t care about that. What I care about are our feelings. All my life until now was all fakes. You are the only thing that is real to me now. I can''t imagine my future without you. " Rose said and touched his face.
Joey then suddenly started kissing her again. They continued kissing fiercely. And separated afterward.
Then they stood up.
"Little Rose, let''s find out where we are right now," Joey suggested.
She nodded, held her hand, and flew up the sky. They flew around that ce.
"We are now on an ind. " Joey said and looked around the far horizon of a vast ocean.
"We will stay here for now while waiting for a ship passing by this ce," Rose said and theynded near the cave they spentst night.
Joey then made a thatched house from bamboo covering the cave. They had a beautiful memory inside this cave. So, he still kept the cave as their bedroom.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Zhang family, the Canon city
Inside the room, like before One-Legged Zhang and Old Tang were currently watching the scene of the recent Eastern Realm Alliance Meet''s tournament on a screen.
It''s the scene of Joey fighting with Lin Feng inside the beast realm.
"Great-grandpa, the monkey is about to go through fifteen lightning tribtions. Why is Heavenly Dao so cruel to him? " Old Tang.
"It''s because of his potential. The more the potential, the more the heavenly Dao will be ruthless. If he can pass through this tribtion, he will be an outstanding expert in the future." One-legged Zhang exined. Then they continued watching the screen.
They saw the scene of Lin Feng summoning the Thunder God. And how Joey destroyed the finger of the Thunder God.
"Hahaha, serve him right. That is my grandson." Old Tang said andughed out loudly.
"Yes, that boy is good. He is beating someone who is way stronger than him." One-legged Zhang praised Joey.
"Great-grandpa, how strong is that Thunder God?" Old Tang asked.
"He is strong aspared to experts in this ce. But, he is not the real Thunder God." One-legged Zhang exined.
"Great-grandpa, did the Thunder God also join in destroying my Tang family back then?" Old Tang asked.
"Yes, all the God ns joined their hands and killed your ancestor, "One-legged Zhang replied.
"Why?" Old Tang asked.
"Boy, do you know what was the strongest skill of your family back then?" One-legged Zhang asked him instead.
"The heavenly Tai-Chi technique, " Old Tang replied.
"Boy, the heavenly Tai-Chi technique is one of the strongest skills. But, that is not the thing that makes them fearful of your family back then. " One-legged Zhang replied.
"What is it?" Old Tang asked.
"Your Tang family and my Zhang family are weapon smithing families. Zhang''s specialist in making magic treasures like swords, sabers, spears, staffs, etc. While Tang''s are good at making hidden weapons. " One-legged Zhang exined.
? "But, what is it that makes them destroy my family?" Old Tang asked again.
"Boy, listen carefully. I heard this from my old patriarch. A long time ago, in your Tang family, a genius named Tang Chen was born. He was interested especially in the forbidden hidden weapons of your family. He crafted many ingenious weapons in his time. But eventually, he became bored with just making hidden weapons. So, he requested the Tang Patriarch of that time, who was also his father, to ask the Zhang family to give him their weapon smithing techniques." One-legged Zhang continued telling him the story.
" At that time our family patriarch was so fond of Tang Chen. He was also the sworn brother of the Tang Patriarch. He had agreed to their request under a condition. Then, after Tang Chen get all the weaponsmithing manuals of our family, he practiced like a mad man and finally became an expert. But, he eventually became bored again with Zhang''s weaponsmithing too. "
" Then, Tang Chen had a sudden idea to mix both Tang''s and Zhang''s weaponsmithing. After researching for several decades he perfected and made a brand new weaponsmithing of his own called ''Tang Chen''s Weaponsmithing manual''."
"Tang Chen was a mad man in making weapons. He made a heaven-defying weapon using his blood, body, and soul. Hisst word was that there would be someone in my Tang family who could control this weapon he made today. That day will be the day of Tang bing the new God of this universe."
"The God ns were aware of this matter. So, they started searching for that weapon. After not finding it, they finally decided to exterminate every Tang in this universe. Boy, do you understand now?"
Old Tang looked at the sky, clenched his hands tightly, and shouted, "God n."
Then, he quickly calmed himself again and asked, "Great-grandpa, what was the deal that was made between Tang Chen and the two patriarchs?"
"Heeheehee, you will not be surprised. The deal was simple: Tang Chen should marry his daughter. Also, everyter generation of Tang''s men should marry a daughter of the Zhang family." One-legged Zhang replied.
"Do you understand now? Hahaha," One-legged Zhang asked whileughing.
"So, Great-grandpa, do you know where the weapon is?" Old Tang asked.
Chapter 101 CHAPTER 100 : The Legacy Of The Kun Peng
"Do you understand now? Hahaha," One-legged Zhang asked whileughing.
"So, Great-grandpa, do you know where the weapon is?" Old Tang asked.
One-legged Zhang just smiled at him and remained silent.
Then, they continued watching the screen on the wall.
The scene quickly changed to Joey killing Yang Wenjun on the tform.
"Hmm! Shameless, dare to sneak attack a junior." Old Tang snorted on seeing the scene of Lei Zhengfu attacking Joey from the back.
Then, they saw the scene of Liling protecting Joey. They heard all the details of their conversation.
"Hahaha, boy, your 5th grandson has better luck with women than you. Hahaha, a lvl 10 Senior God realm expert who was around the age of 150 years fell for a puny lvl 10 Semi-Nascent realm country boy. This girl is very interesting. Boy, I have finally decided today, she will be my first andst disciple of this old man. " One-legged Zhang said.
,m "Aaah! Finally, you decided to take a disciple." Old Tang eximed.
"What? Can I not take my disciple?" One-legged Zhang asked with annoyance.
"Great-grandpa, it is not that. I am a bit surprised for you to take a disciple in, atst. You even decline me. " Old Tang said.
"Boy, you know the reason why I can''t be your master. Stop nagging about that matter anymore. " Old Tang said.
"Anyway, it''s a win-win situation for me now. Hahaha, my granddaughter-inw will be your disciple. " Old Tang said whileughing loudly.
Then they continued watching.
"Great-grandpa, 5th prince is using that timew skill again. " Old Tang said.
"Oh! He seems to have improved that skill a bit. " One-legged Zhang eximed. To improve a timew skill was impossible to his knowledge. So, seeing the white ball skill improved a bit, he was surprised.
They saw Joey and Rose disappear from that ce after activating the teleportation talisman. Then the scene suddenly changed to a bamboo forest where Joey and Rosended. They saw the scene of Joey carrying Rose inside the cave and heard what Joey said to her.
"Alright, let''s stop here. The youths are enjoying their springtime. Heeheehee. See that boy, that is how a real man conquered his woman. You should learn this thing from your grandson. You are young too. Get married again. Yourte wife will not me you " One-legged Zhang said.
"Hmm, what about you, old man?" Old Tang asked and snorted.
"Boy, don''t look down on me. I have more than hundreds of wives in the heavenly realm. Also, never call me, the old man again. I am still young." One-legged Zhang said proudly.
Then he suddenly looked at a corner of the room and said, "Old friend, you cane out now. Stop hiding there like some thief."
"Brother Zhang, you are still sharp. I use my recently improved concealment skill. But, you still detect my presence quickly." A voice spoke from the corner of the room. Then, a handsome young-looking man appeared before them.
"Shao Fenge have some tea with us." One-legged Zhang said and looked at old Tang.
"Boy, serve some tea to your Great-granduncle, Shao Feng." He ordered old Tang.
Old Tang nodded.
"Senior Shao Feng, please ept junior''s tea." Old Tang greeted him politely and served him a cup of tea.
"Wait! I remember something. This is wrong, brother Shao Feng." One-legged Zhang quickly interrupted them.
"What is wrong brother Zhang?" Shao Feng asked with confusion.
"Hahaha, brother Shao, now that your only daughter has be the granddaughter-inw of this boy. You must instead greet him as your elder. What do you think?" One-legged Zhang exined.
It became awkward for Shao Feng.
"Stop saying that, Great-grandpa. I am only a junior here. It is my duty to serve you two. Senior Shao, I have some matters to attend to right now. Let me excuse myself." Old Tang said and left the room quickly.
"Alright alright, how have you been? " One-legged Zhang asked.
"Brother Zhang, I am fine. Let me go straight to the point. Where is my son-inw? I know you are the guardian of this world. So, you can see everything in this world." Shao Feng asked without beating around the bush.
"Brother Shao Feng, alright you can see for yourself." One-legged Zhang waved his hand a screen appeared. That scene happened to be the kissing scene of Joey and Rose. Then, he waved again and the screen disappeared.
"What the hell! Old Zhang, who is that girl he is with right now? Where is that ce? I will go there and kill him myself." Shao Feng stood up and started swearing.
"Cool down! Brother Shao Feng, not everyone is like you. Also, do you want your daughter to be a widow soon?" One-legged Zhang said.
"Brother Zhang, where is that ce exactly? My wife and daughter are nagging me all the time." Shao Feng calmed down and asked.
"Kun Peng ind! Tell your daughter if she wishes to meet him again, go to the Central Continent and wait for him there. Also, brother Shao, don''t interfere with him for now. " One-legged Zhang said.
"Alright, brother Zhang, I understand. It seems that you are sending them to that ind for a purpose. Kun Peng ind! Is that ce something to do with the inheritance of the fallen Kun Peng ancestor?" Shao Feng asked.
"Right. I manipted a bit when they teleported out of the Sun Moon Sect making themnding on that ind." One-legged Zhang replied and kept drinking his tea.
"Do you want him to get the legacy of the great Kun Peng?" Shao Feng asked.
"Not him. But, her, the previous sect Master of the Thunder Devine Sect." One-legged Zhang replied with a smile.
"Old Zhang, the legacy of the Kung Peng is a serious matter. Even in the heavenly realm, the news about it will cause a lot of uproar and wars. I will understand if you gifted such an opportunity to Joey, as he is one of the Tang. But, I don''t understand, why you choose her instead of Joey? Even, they are both on that ind." Shao Feng said with confusion.
Chapter 102 CHAPTER 101 : The Arival Of Pirates And Beasts On The Island
"Old Zhang, the legacy of the Kung Peng is a serious matter. Even in the heavenly realm, the news about it will cause a lot of uproar and wars. I will understand if you gifted such an opportunity to Joey, as he is one of the Tang. But, I don''t understand, why you choose her instead of Joey? Even, they are both on that ind." Shao Feng said with confusion.
"Ho ho ho, that is only natural because she will be my disciple soon. It will be the first gift to her for bing my disciple. In another word, you can say it is a test for her." One-legged Zhang exined.
"And for Joey, he doesn''t need such a legacy. As he already has a lot of mysterious skills and weapons that I don''t even know about." He exined further.
"So, you finally decided to take a disciple. Good for you. The girl seems to have the Seamless Heavenly Yin physique. Congrattions! Finally, you get a fine disciple." Shao Feng apuded him.
"Ho-ho! You have a fine daughter too. She will excel both in beast taming and swordsmanship. Hey, brother Shao Feng, you just meet your daughter. But, now she is already our inws." One-legged Zhangughed and joked at him.
"Brother, I will take my leave. See you soon." Shao Feng said and disappeared from the room.
"Alright, it''s time to meet my disciple." One-legged Zhang murmured and disappeared from the room too.
---------------------------------------------------
Kun Peng Ind,
It''s been two months since Joey and Rose were staying on this ind for six months. During this time, the couple roamed and practiced their cultivation techniques. The six months was like a long honeymoon for them. The six months were like six days for them.
After their first night, both of them storedrge masses of energy inside their bodies. Joey received arge amount of extreme Yin essence from her while Rose also received arge mass of yogic Yang energy from him.
After using those energies, Joey had broken through to lvl 10 Nascent-Soul realm. While Rose had also broken through to lvl 1 of Supreme God Realm. After their breakthroughs, their dual-cultivation yielded a little mass of energy. But, they continued doing it out of love and funs.
Then Joey nted a lotus seal on her forehead reducing her cultivation realm to lvl 1 of the Demi-God realm.
They were currentlyying on a bed inside the cave.
"Your moan seems to be louder than before. Do you feel that good?" Joey asked while hugging her on the bed.
"Stop it! You scoundrel." Rose shouted. Then, she stood up from the bed and dressed up herself.
"Ah! Some strangers have set foot on the ind. Dressed up quickly. We are going there." She said to Joey.
She then chanted a mantra in Sanskrit. After that 5 out of 12 lotus leaves faded away from her forehead. Then her cultivation base started rising until it reached lvl 10 of the God Realm.
She held Joey''s hand, flew up in the sky, and moved toward those strangers. While Joey used a concealment array formation on both of them.
A big ck shipnded on the ind. The red color gs on the ship had the symbols of the skull and two cross-swords in them.
Twelve men came out from the ship. They all wore ck robes and ck masks. Eleven men had the cultivation bases ranging from lvl 4- 9 of God-Realm. While thest man who was their leader was in lvl 10 God cultivation realm.
"Boss Yi, the piece of the beast bone led us to this ind. I think there must be some treasure troves in this ce." A petite man spoke.
"Min, you bring us to that ce." Boss Yi ordered him.
Then, the group walked inside the bamboo forest following Min.
After they left, Joey and Rose appeared in the air.
"The pirates! Sister Rose, let''s follow them. We may find some valuables." Joey said with a smirk.
At that time, Rose looked around the vast sea.
"Ah! Brother Joey, some powerful beasts are alsoing in this direction. Let''s see what is going on." She said. Then, they hid themselves using the concealment array formation again.
Soon, a big ripple appeared on the water surface of the offshore. Then three giant figures jumped up in the air and transformed into a man and twodies andnded on the ind. The three giants were a shark, a flood dragon, and a mermaid. All of them were lvl 8 beasts.
"Brother Sha Yu, is this ce the Kun Peng ind?" The mermaid girl asked.
"Right, sister Mei Ren Yu. This is the ce. I found this ce from an old diary of my ancestor. It is also written that this ce had the legacy of the legendary fish-birth, Kun Peng. What do you think, sister Jiaolong? " Sha Yu, the sharkman asked.
He always had a crush on the dragon girl Jiaolong. So, he brought them here trying to be on her good side. The mermaid girl also tagged along with her as they were best friends.
"Ah, Kun peng''s legacy! Then, we have to thank brother Sha Yu for bringing us here." Jiaolong replied. Then she looked inside the forest.
"Humans! They are also here. Let''s follow them quietly. Maybe they can bring us to that legacy." Jiaolong said. Then, the three concealed their auras and started following those pirates quietly.
The twelve pirates finally found a cave dept inside the forest.
"Boss Yi, it is inside this cave. Let''s go inside." Min said happily.
"Okay, let''s enter the cave." Boss Yi announced.
"Aye captain!" The others shouted. Then they all entered inside the cave.
A few minutester, the three beasts also appeared before the cave. They nodded and also entered inside the cave.
"Kun Peng''s legacy! That must be something good. Darling Rose, let''s go inside too." Joey said and held her waist.
Just as they entered inside the cave, a white wave passed through their bodies, and both of them had a state of near-unconsciousness or insensibility.
Chapter 103 CHAPTER 102 : This Boy Is My Great-Great-Grandson!
Just as they entered inside the cave, a white wave passed through their bodies, and both of them had a state of near-unconsciousness or insensibility. The lotus tattoos on their forehead started rotating rapidly, waking them up.
"What a strong enchantment spell! Oh, all of them are standing there still like some stones. I can''t move my body. What about you?" Joey asked.
"I can''t move too," Rose replied.
At that time, a middle-aged man appeared before their eyes. He was tall and muscr. He had a handsome face. The only weird thing was that he stood there with just a single leg.
He looked at Rose and smiled at her.
"Little doll, I finally meet you. Come, I will give you a gift today." He said. Then, he held her hand and started walking deep inside the cave.
"No, don''t touch my hand." She yelled at him shrilly. Tears started falling from her cheeks. But, she still can''t move her body.
"Senior, please let go of her. She is my wife. I can give you every important treasure I have with me." Joey pleaded at the man.
"Muahaha! Am I that scary to both of you? Boy, I am the current patriarch of the Zhang family. Let me keep this short. Your grandpa calls me Great-grandpa. You stay there andprehend thew inside this enchantment. While I will bring your little wife to get the legacy of that Kun Peng. " One-legged Zhang said. Then, he disappeared from that ce along with Rose.
They appeared inside arge cavern. There was arge corpseying inside the cave. A terrifying aura was spread all around the corpse''s body.
One-legged Zhang waved his hand removing the aura around them. Then, they appeared in front of the head of the corpse.
"Greetings! Martial Uncle Peng, we meet again. Pleasee out. I know your soul is still in contact." One-eye Zhang cupped his hands politely.
"Oh! Boy, it is you that wake me up from my long slumber. " A handsome youth wearing Daoist robes appeared above them.
"Martial Uncle, please forgive little Ru''er for disturbing your long slumber. " One-eye Zhang said.
"Ho-ho! Boy, you have grown up well. My eldest brother must be very proud of you. How is he? " Uncle Peng asked and smiled at him warmly.
"My master left the sect after hearing the news of your demise. After that day, I never met my master again until today. I waited for him for two thousand years in the sect. Then, my family calls me back for an emergency mission. " One-legged Zhang exined. But, there was a longing to meet his master in his eyes.
"Boy, what happened to your leg? Why are you still not healing it?" Uncle Peng asked.
"Uncle Peng, did Wind God was one of the 10 Gods that fought with you that day? ?? " One-legged Zhang asked.
"Yes, that bastard was one of them that trapped me that day. But, what is it rted to you having just a leg now?" Uncle Peng shouted and asked, "But, what is it rted to you having just a leg now?"
"I happened to meet him identally. Then, I killed him with the cost of one leg. " One-legged Zhang said.
"Hahaha! Good boy. I am proud of you. " Uncle Pengughed loudly.
"How do you find my corpse here?" He asked.
"Uncle Peng, you know that this ce is under the supervision of my Zhang family. My father gave an emergency mission for me to be the guardian of this." One-legged Zhang said and continued.
"As a guardian, my father gave me this world''s spiritual core. So, I can see and hear everything in this world. Then, I found your corpse in this ce "
"Alright, let''s get to the real business. Why are you here, boy? " Uncle Peng asked.
"Uncle Peng, I would like you to inherit your bloodline and cultivation technique to my little disciple." One-legged Zhang said pointing at Rose.
Rose looked at him with surprise.
Uncle Peng looked at her and said, "Boy, I don''t think this little doll is your disciple."
"Little doll, do you want to be my disciple?" One-legged Zhang said and looked straight into her eyes.
"Disciple Rose pays respect to my master. " She bowed at him.
"Alright, little doll, greet my martial Uncle too, he will give you a lot of important thingster." One-legged Zhang prompted her.
"Disciple Rose pays respect to Martial Great-Uncle." She bowed at him too.
"See that Uncle Peng. The little doll is my disciple now. Hahaha." He said andughed out loudly.
"Congrats boy! Little doll,e closer to my corpse''s head. Now, I can die peacefully after inheriting my legacy to you." Uncle Peng said.
Rose approached closer to the corpse''s head.
"Begin!" Uncle Peng shouted. Then he started making hand signs.
"Wait!" Rose interrupted.
"What is wrong, little doll?" Uncle Peng asked.
"Martial Great-Uncle, I have an idea to keep your soul alive. If you want to live more, then." Rose suggested.
"For real! ''Then'' what?" Uncle Peng eximed.
"Little doll, what is it?" One-legged Zhang also asked her seriously.
"My husband can help you. He has a lot of souls like Martial Great-Uncle." Rose replied.
One-legged Zhang waved his palm and Joey appeared beside him.
Joey jumped at her and hugged her tightly.
"Are you fine?" He asked.
"I am okay," Rose replied.
Then she pushed him and said, "Brother Joey, these are my master and his Martial Uncle. Please, help him." Rose said and pointed at them.
"He is now your master?" Joey asked with confusion.
Then, Rose told him all the stories telepathically to Joey.
Joey greeted both of them first.
Then he looked at Uncle Peng and exined, "Senior Peng, it is true that I can preserve your soul but you will be my weapon. I think it''s kind of rude to your humble self."
"Martial Uncle, don''t worry. This boy is my great-great-grandson." One-legged Zhang said to him.
Joey also looked at him with surprise.
"Alright, boy, you are my family. I don''t care about bing your weapon." Uncle Peng said.
Chapter 104 CHAPTER 103 : Garuda Astra!
"Alright, boy, you are my family. I don''t care about bing your weapon." Uncle Peng said.
Then he looked at Rose and said, "Let''s begin now little doll. Remove all your seals."
Then he started making multiple hand seals and shouted, "Begin!" While Rose also chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and the lotus seal in her forehead fadedpletely. Her cultivation base returned to lvl 1 of the Supreme-God realm.
At that time therge corpse of the Kun Peng started burning until only ten drops of red blood remained in the air.
"Go!" Uncle Peng shouted and then the ten drops of blood entered inside the forehead of Rose one by one.
"Little doll, do digest a drop of my essence blood first andprehend everything on it. It contained my part of memories for my cultivation technique and bloodline skills." He exined.
Rose then closed her eyes, sat on the ground, and started digesting a drop of blood.
"Boy, you can start now." Uncle Peng looked at Joey and said.
Joey took out a golden arrow and asked, "Senior Peng, can you stay inside this arrow?"
"My soul is too vast for me to stay inside that arrow." Uncle Peng replied.
Then, Joey took out all his arrows for him to choose.
"Oh, Hou Yi''s arrow!" Uncle Peng eximed on seeing the rusty ck arrow.
Then he said, "Boy, I can stay inside this arrow." He pointed his finger at the rusty ck arrow.
Joey picked up the rusty ck arrow. Then he started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit on the arrow and released it on the air. Then he blew his breath toward the soul of Uncle Peng. Then the soul of Uncle Peng was sucked into the arrow.
" Garuda Astra!" He shouted. Then, the arrow appeared in his hand.
Joey carefully looked at the ck arrow. The rusty ck arrow had a picture of Kun Peng bird on it.
"Senior Peng, are you okay?" Joey asked holding the arrow.
"Ho-ho! Boy, I am fine. Let''s make another deal." Uncle Peng inside the arrow spoke.
"Senior Peng, please continue," Joey said politely.
"Boy, You can use me as your weapon. But, you can''t use me in fighting someone below my level." The ck arrow said.
"Senior Peng, I agree." Joey quickly replied in Kun Peng''snguage.
"Boy, you know my Kun Peng''snguage." The ck arrow said.
"Yep," Joey replied.
One-legged Zhang came before Rose. He poked lightly on her forehead. Then he turned at Joey and said, "Boy, I am leaving. Tell her to practice the cultivation technique I pass it to her soul sea now."
Then he looked at the ck arrow, bowed, and said, "Uncle Peng, I will excuse myself. "
Then he disappeared from inside the cavern.
Joey continued chatting with Uncle Peng who was inside the ck arrow in Kun Peng''snguage while waiting for Rose who was currentlyprehending and digesting a drop of the Kun Peng''s essence blood.
At that time the 12 pirates and the other three beasts woke up from their stupors. When they saw each other, they started fighting each other. All the pirates were killed by the three beasts instantly.
The three beasts were all lvl 8 beast realm. While the strongest man among the pirates was just in lvl 10 0f God Realm.
( god realm = lvl 6 beast realm < Senior-God realm= lvl 7 beast realm < Supreme- God realm = lvl 8 beast realm)
The three entered deeper inside the cave. After walking through for a while they saw that the cave was divided into ten routes.
Then the three chose a route and entered inside it. But they returned from one of the caves. Then, they entered the next cave which ended with returning to the starting spot again from another cave. They tried one by one but returned in the same position.
Atst, they gave up and came out of the cave.
Soon a month passed quickly.
Rose started floating up in the air in her lotus position. Then a virtual image of Kun Peng came out from her body. It cried once and entered inside her body. Then her cultivation base started increasing rapidly and stopped finally at lvl 5 of the Supreme-God realm. Then she finally opened her eyes.
Shended on the ground and jumped at Joey. Then, they hugged each other.
"Alright alright, I am feeling suffocate staying here in this ce. Let''s get out of here first. " Joey mumbled in her ear.
They came out of the cave. They saw twelve dead bodies of those pirates at the entrance of the cave.
"Those three beasts must kill them, let''s check if those three were still on this ind," Joey said.
Rose held his hand and flew high up in the air. Then she scanned all over the ind.
"They have left. Let''s go back to our house." She said. Then, they flew toward the bamboo house. Her eyes turned red due to lust. After refining a drop of blood of Kun Peng, she had a strong urge to mate with her partner.
Inside the cave, she pushed Joey on the bed and started kissing his lips fiercely. Then she ripped his shirt first and then his pant. Then she stood up and removed her clothes slowly and said, "Darling, I can''t control this urge anymore." Then she jumped on Joey.
The cave was filled with the exotic and wild sound of the two lovebirds. The sound continueding out of the cave for eight hours straight.
"Darling Rose, you are hornier than ever before. But, I like it." Joey teased him and mumbled in her ear. She shyly cuddled with him and hid in his chest.
"Don''t bully me like that." She said and pinched on his waist.
"I think it''s time to leave this ind. Do you still want to stay here for a few more years?" He asked.
"Umm! I like the idea of staying here with you for a few more years. But, it will dy your journey to the Central Continent. What about, let''s stay here for a week and enjoyed ourst times here. " She suggested and looked at his eyes.
"Alright, it''s decided. We will leave this ind next week." Joey agreed.
Chapter 105 CHAPTER 104 : The Twin Brothers That Look Alike
A ck ship was currently sailing on a calm sea. On the deck of the ship, Joeyyzily on a chair. Rose sat on hisp while cuddling on him. Both of them sometimes looked at the clear sky and sometimes at the far horizon.
A little white tiger was alsoying on another chair while yawning.
"Darling Rose, we will reach the port of Yueliang City by this evening. I need some ns to get my hand on one thousand-year-old bodhi tree, and a heart of poisonless seahorse. This little tiger is going to break through soon. I need the pill before that." Joey said and looked at the white tiger.
"That is easy. You can even concoct tier 5 pills now. Why don''t you consider joining the Hall of Alchemy Union? If you be their member, then getting those two items will be more effortless. " Rose suggested. As she was the previous Sect master of a tier 8 Sect, she knew more information about the things in this world.
"Good, good, I will do that. Sister Rose, I really liked making love with you yesterday in Liling''s face. Heehee!" Joey mumbled in her ear.
"Stop, your nonsense! I will ignore you if you keep spouting more nonsense like that. Hmm!" Rose shouted and snorted at him.
"Your body changing technique is superb. I have a n." Joey said.
"What n?" Rose asked.
Then, Joey moved his mouth closer to her ear and whispered to her.
"Good n. I agree. Teehee! It will be more fun." Rose replied excitedly.
"Elder sister Rose, what does brother Joey whisper in your ear? Please tell me." Witty, the little white tiger spoke in her mind.
"Witty, it is nothing," Rose replied.
"Is it about reducing my share of chicken legs ?" Witty asked naively.
Rose walked toward her. Then she picked her up and sat on the chair.
"Heehee! Witty, it is nothing about that. You can have my share of chicken legs today." Rose said. Then she fondled her hair dotingly.
"Sister Rose, you are the best elder sister among all the elder sisters around brother Joey. " Witty praised and licked on her hand.
------------------------------------------------------
Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter,
In the evening, two handsome men around the age of 19 years old entered the building of the Hall of Alchemy Union. The building was one of the tallest in the city.
The two handsome men looked alike from head to toes. Both of them had a lotus tattoo on their forehead. They had the same hairstyle too. The only difference was their clothing style. One of them wore a ck and white Daoist robe whereas the other wore a red Daoist robe.
The man wearing the red robe held a white cat.
A female receptionist bowed at them. She was beautiful and had a stunning body withrge bosoms andrge behind.
"Sirs, what can I do for you?" She greeted. Then, she smiled and looked at them with surprise.
The red robe man winked at her. She blushed quickly.
"Miss, we are here to take the tier 2 alchemy test." The white robe man replied.
"Oh, gentlemen, please follow me." She said and brought them inside a room on the 5th floor.
An old man was inside the room reading a book.
The female receptionist bowed at him and said politely, "Elder Wang, they are here to take the tier 2 test."
"Oh, you can leave now." Elder Wang said.
She walked toward the red robe man, gave him a red card, and whispered in his ear, "Meet me tonight." Then, she winked at him and went out of the room smiling.
The white robe man looked at the red robe man strangely.
"Heehee, brother Joey, do you see how I capture her heart?" The red robe man said with a smirk on his face.
Elder Wang looked at them interestingly. He could not see a bit of essence qi from their bodies. They seemed to be like mortals.
"Are you twins?" Elder Wang asked.
"Right," Joey replied.
"Do you take the tier 1 test before?" Elder Wang asked.
"No, elder Wang. This is our first time taking the alchemy test." Joey replied.
"Alright, I will bring you two to the tier 1 test room first." Elder Wang said.
Then he brought them to the block of alchemy test rooms. There were six rooms inside this block. Each room had written with tier 1, tier 2, tier 3, tier 4, tier 5, and tier 6 on the door of each room.
They entered inside the tier 1 room.
"The test papers are there on that table. You need to finish it within 20 minutes. "Elder Wang told them.
Then both of them took their test paper. The red robe man sneaked a peep on Joey''s paper.
"Boy, don''t bother looking from your brother. All the papers on the table have different questions." Elder Wang reminded.
Five minutester, both of them submitted their answer sheets to elder Wang.
Elder Wang checked the first answer sheet. Then, he took out a wooden seal and marked it on the paper.
Candidate Name: Hong
PASS!
Then he checked the other answer sheet.
"Good, good! " He said. Then he marked the seal again to the sheet. And he wrote something on the sheet.
Candidate Name: Joey
PASS! Excellent.
"Which one of you is Joey?" He asked looking at them.
"It is me," Joey replied.
" Boy, your idea about mixing different types of herbs is superb! Alright, let''s go to the next room." Elder Wang praised him.
"Wait! Elder Wang, can I directly take the test of tier 4 alchemy? " Joey asked.
"Boy, I know you are good. Don''t try to eat something you can''t chew." Elder Wang replied. The good impression he developed for Joeypletely disappeared.
"Elder Wang, my brother Joey is really good with concocting pills. Please give him a chance. " The red robe man looked pleadingly at him.
"Hmm! Okay, let''s go. Boy, if you can''t pass the test, then I will cklist your name from taking future tests. " Elder Wang said and walked out of the room.
Chapter 106 CHAPTER 105 : Taking The Tier 4 Alchemy Test
"Hmm! Okay, let''s go. Boy, if you can''t pass the test, then I will cklist your name from taking future tests. " Elder Wang said and walked out of the room.
Inside the tier 4 testing room, currently, four candidates were concocting a tier 4 pill each. One of them was a girl. Joey was also among them. The other two were middle-aged men.
Four tier-5 alchemies were supervising the exam.
"Suyin is doing well so far. She is indeed the genius of our Yueliang city. " One of the supervisors spoke.
"Yes, she is indeed the granddaughter of our alchemy chief, Hu Zixin. She is just 18 years old but already taking the test of Tier-4 Alchemy." Another supervisor said.
Then, he happened to see Joey concocting his tier-4 pill.
"Who brought this boy here?" He shouted.
"I bring him here. Do you have a problem? " Elder Wang entered the room. The red robe man also followed behind him.
"Elder Wang! Please forgive me for my arrogance." He pleaded.
"Alright, you can leave. I will supervise this test in your ce." Elder Wang ordered.
Then the man left the room quickly.
Elder Wang looked at the four examinees.
He thought in his mind, " Oh, It is Suyin. Good. The chief must be proud of her."
Then he looked in Joey''s direction.
"What is that boy doing? Putting all the herbs inside the cauldron without refining. Is taking this test a joke? " He murmured and continued observing his every movement.
Joey chanted a mantra in Sanskrit. Then suddenly, an azure color fire appeared on his right hand. But the color of the fire kept changing into nine different colors. Then he started refining all the herbs inside the cauldron.
"That is a tier-9 essence fire! Where does this boy summon it?" Elder Wang eximed on seeing the fire. "So, he is not messing with me."
After ten minutes Joeypletely refined all the herbs inside the cauldron without making any mistake.
Then he made multiple hand seals with his hands and shouted, "Activate!" After that, the essence qi around him started concentrating above his head. Then, it slowly transformed into the shape of a dragon. It flew around the room, roared, and entered inside his cauldron. Then Joey shouted, " Closed !"
Then the cauldron closed its mouth. After that Joey started heating the cauldron with his essence me changing the range of temperature from time to time.
After two minutester, Joey deactivated the fire and shouted, "Open!"
Then the lips of the cauldron opened and then three golden color pills flew out from it.
He took out a small ss bottle and put the three pills inside it.
"Elder Wang, I have finished concocting my pills. Please, check them out." Joey walked toward him and handed the small ss bottle to him.
Elder Wang took out a pill and started observing it using his eye technique.
"Tier 4 Yang essence pill. Purity 95%!" Elder Wang eximed. Then he looked at Joey.
Everyone in the room also looked at Joey and then at the golden pill.
Suyin looked at Joey while her hands clenched tightly under the table.
"Boy,e. We will go somewhere." He said with a smile.
"Can Ie along too?" The red robe man asked.
Elder Wang nodded. Then they came up to the top floor of the building.
After a few minutester, they entered a room. The was filled the aromas of different herbs and pills.
An old man was currently writing a form on a board hanging on the wall. His hair and clothes were totally unkept. He seemed like a crazy old man working on his form all the time.
"Grand Chief, I need to have a chat with you." Elder Wang said politely and bowed at him.
The old man kept writing on the board.
"Grand Chief!" Elder Wang called a bit louder this time.
"Boy, what do you need?" The old man spoke without turning at him.
"Grand Chief, I found a good seedling today. Please check this pill concocted by him." Elder Wang said in a polite tone.
"Boy, you must go to Alchemy Chief, Hu Zixin. Don''t you see I am busy now? Stop, disturbing me about such things anymore. Get lost!" The old man shouted. Then, he kept writing on the board.
"Grand Chief, I found the answer to the first question you wrote on the mission list. I even n to give it to you now. Tch tch. Forget it. I am leaving." Then, he turned around to leave the room.
The old man stopped writing and turned toward them and shouted, " Wait!"
Then, he suddenly appeared before him while blocking his way.
" Boy,ee. Aiyo! Where is my manner? Elder Wang takes a sit. We will drink your favorite Oolong Tea. " He said and pushed him to a nearby chair. Then, he took out some materials from inside his space ring and started brewing tea.
After a few minutes, he sat on a chair. Then they started enjoying the tea.
The old man looked at Joey and the red robe man.
" Are they your disciple? Boys,ee. Joined us and have some tea." The old man waved at them.
Joey and the red robe man sat on chairs nearby and joined them in drinking the teas.
"Elder Wang, can we now discuss the form?" The old man asked.
Elder Wang remained silent. He took out a small ss bottle and passed it to him.
The old man took out a pill and looked at it carelessly.
"Aaah! Tier 4 Yang essence pill. Purity 99.0033%!" He eximed and took the other two pills inside it one by one. He stood up and suddenly jumped at Elder Wang and caught him by his shirt''s neck region.
"Who concocted this pill? Where the hell is he right now?" He asked.
"Old man, have you gone nut? Release me first. Aho ho..!" Elder Wang shouted and coughed.
The old man released and looked at him.
"It is that boy." Elder Wang pointed at Joey.
"Do you really concoct this pill?" The old man asked at him with doubt.
Chapter 107 CHAPTER 106 : The News Of The Upcoming Alchemy Competition
"It is that boy." Elder Wang pointed at Joey.
"Do you really concoct this pill?" The old man asked him with doubt.
"Grand Chief, I am telling the truth. This boy has just concocted these pills in a tier 4 alchemy test a while ago." Elder Wang replied instead.
"Yes, senior. I concoct them myself." Joey replied too.
The old man looked at Joey and then at the red robe man.
"Are you twin brothers?" He asked after seeing them look so much alike.
"Yep, we are brothers." The green robe man replied.
"Grand Chief, it is also this boy who solves your form. identally, someone left the list of questions for our missions put by the council on the table of the tier-1 alchemy test room." Elder Wang exined.
"Then, Joey picked the very list. Also all the 10 questions on it correctly. Among them include the question you once put on a mission list two years ago. You can check yourself." He further exined, took out Joey''s Answer sheet, and gave it to him.
The old man carefully read the piece of paper. After that, he folded it and kept it inside his space ring.
Then, he looked at Joey like his gems. There was a twinkle in both of his eyes.
"Boy, what is your name?" He asked.
"Senior, you can call me Joey," Joey replied politely.
"Boy, what do you think of bing an elder of the Alchemy Council of this city? You will get many benefits." The old man suggested.
"I can''t. I will not stay in this city for long." Joey replied.
"You don''t need to stay here to be our elder. Also, you are free to do anything you like. But, you just have to answer the mission list if you happen to know the right answer. " The old man insisted again.
"Deal! But, you have to give us these two materials first." The red robe man replied instead of Joey. He took out a piece of paper and gave it to the old man.
Joey red at him.
The red robe man smiled and spread out his tongue at him.
"Hahaha, elder Wang, you go and arrange a nice ce to stay for these two young men. Don''t worry. Joey, you will get these two things by tomorrow." The old man spoke.
Then the three left the room.
"Boy, your ceremony for bing an elder position of our alchemy council will be held tomorrow." Elder Wang said.
"Alright, I will book two VIP rooms for you. " He added.
"Nah! Just one is enough." Joey said.
"Brother Joey, I think two rooms sound''s good. Why don''t we.." The red robe man spoke but was interrupted by Joey before hepleted his words.
"You shut up!" Joey shouted.
After a few minutes, Joey and the red robe man were inside a luxurious room. It had two bedrooms.
"Hmm, are you not going to the room of the female receptionist?" Joey joked at him.
The red robe man started transforming into a beautifuldy.
"Why not?" Rose replied.
"Brother Joey, why are you looking like that to my sister Rose?" Witty''s childish voice sounded in his mind.
"Kiddo, it''s a matter of us adults. You stay inside." He held the little white tiger and sent her inside the pagoda.
At that time, Rose approached him and slowly took off all her clothes.
Joey had jumped down a mouthful of saliva. Arge tent appeared in hisher region.
"Teehee, husband, how do I look today?" She chuckled and asked coquettishly.
She caressed his mouth, his chest, and slowly moved down his body with her hand seductively. Then her hand slipped inside his pant and touched the furious little dragon of Joey.
"Aaaaarr!" Both of them moaned at the same time.
Joey kissed her lips fiercely. Then, the room was filled with the beautiful sound of their springtime again.
After 4 hrs, both of themy t on the bed.
Rosey above Joey''s body and drew a circle around Joey''s chest. While Joey''s two hands were feeling her juicy butt.
"Brother Joey, we will get the two things you need tomorrow. After this, where shall we go?" She asked.
"I have not decided yet. " He replied. Then he pped her behind hard three times.
p! p! p!
"Aaaaarrr! It hurts!" She moaned and caressed her behind.
Then, she red at him and shouted, " Scoundrel! why do you have to spank me so hard?"
Joey flipped and pressed her body and started kissing her lips forcefully. She resisted by pushing him a bit.
But, Joey continued kissing her more forcefully.
Then, she failed to resist again. Instead, she started kissing him back. Then, the couple started another long session of their lovemaking again.
The following day, the two came out of their room.
"You arete. Follow me to the alchemy hall." Elder Wang spoke.
Then he brought them inside arge hall.
"Everyone, this young man will be the new elder of our Alchemy council. Joey, youe up here and receive your badge and title." The old man who was the Grand elder of this headquarters announced in the hall.
There were also around 50 men and women inside the hall. Most of them were elders and important people of this Alchemy Union.
Joey went up to the tform and received his elder token, and a tier 4 alchemy robe.
After the ceremony, everyone left one by one except for some important figures.
"Boy, take this. It contained the two items you demanded yesterday ." The old man gave two boxes to Joey.
Joey checked the boxes. Then he smiled and kept them inside his space ring.
"Grand Chief, thank you for these two items." He bowed slightly at him.
"Boy, there will be an Alchemy Competition soon for the whole Central continent. Can you represent us and participate in thispetition?" The old man said in a pleading tone. Then he gave a small book to him.
"Alchemypetition for the whole Central continent. It will be fun. Grand Chief, don''t worry. We will participate." The red robe man (Rose in disguise) replied with a smile.
Chapter 108 CHAPTER 107 : Kun Peng Bullet!
"Alchemypetition for the whole Central continent. It will be fun. Grand Chief, don''t worry. We will participate." The red robe man (Rose in disguise) replied with a smile.
After some time, Joey and Rose came out from the building of the Hall of Alchemy union.
Then, they entered a famous restaurant in the city.
While eating, Joey took out the book given by the old man and started reading it carefully.
"Brother Joey, have you decided already? " Rose in a man''s disguise asked.
Witty was also seating on a chair while chewing a chicken leg.
After reading the book, he kept it inside his space ring.
"Sister Rose, the alchemy Competition will be held in the Seven Star sect after six months. We will travel toward that direction from today onward." Joey said.
Then they continued enjoying all the delicacies of the restaurant.
After that, the couple roamed all around the city. They visited one shop after another. Joey went on a shopping spree. Most of them were her gifts.
When they were walking around a city slum, suddenly Joey and Rose vanished from their spot. Two needles passed through the spot they stood before. If they didn''t move out, then the needles would directly pass through their hearts.
A ck hooded silhouette appeared on a dark corner of the gully.
Rose appeared behind him and pointed her finger at the hooded assassin.
A little version of Kun Peng bird made from essence qi was formed on his finger.
Peng!
It cried once and passed through the body of the ck-hooded assassin. The assassin copsed on the ground.
Joey appeared before the assassin and opened the mask on his face. He saw that white foams wereing out of his mouth. The assassin convulsed for a while and died finally.
"Suicide! Hah. It is normal for an assassin. Oh, a lvl 10 God- realm assassin." Rose said looking at the dead body.
Then Joey started searching the body of the assassin thoroughly. He found a space ring and a box containing full of silver needles.
He threw the space ring toward Rose.
Rose used her essence qi and took out two things from inside it. One was a medallion with pictures of Taotie on both faces. While the other was a contract paper with Joey and his sister Mie liens'' pictures were on it. There were also some details describing the profile of both Joey and Mie lien.
"This medallion must belong to his assassin group. As the previous Sect Master of the Thunder Devine Sect, I have read about many assassin groups all around this world. But, I have nevere across this assassin group with ''Taotie''s head'' as their logo. " Rose exined.
"Do you think the Thunder Devine Sect is behind this? " Rose asked.
"No, the enmity is just between us and your master. He doesn''t know about my sister. Also, the Hall of Treasure will block all the information about my family. " Joey replied.
He thought deeply and started frowning slightly.
"What is it?" Rose asked.
"I think this assassin group must be from another world. " Joey replied.
"What do you mean?" She asked again.
Then Joey told her the whole story of his mother being captured by her dragon''s tribe. And also the fights that happen in Tang''s pce.
After listening to his story, Rose walked toward him. Then, she hugged him and mumbled in his ear, "Darling, don''t worry. One day we will go to the heavenly realm and rescue my mother-inw. " Then she fondled his hair.
"Rose, I think we should leave this city, " Joey suggested.
The next morning a group of businessmen banded together and started their journey toward the Floral nation. Ten carriages which were driven by level 4 horses ran toward the direction of the Floral nation. Joey and Rose in men''s disguise sat on one of the carriages.
The carriages passed through lots of terrains, mountains, valleys, and forests. For a week, they had no mishaps for whole the journey.
On the eighth day, they passed by the outskirt of the Undying forest. This ce was well known for being ambushed by bandits from time to time. It took four days to pass through this terrain. All of them passed through this ce with extreme cautions
Without having any mishap they passed through this ce.
Everyone became rxed after passing through this ce. But after they kept traveling for a couple more miles, suddenly hundreds of arrows containing essence qi shot toward them. Almost all of them died. Those who remained alive tried to flee. But, a group of bandits consisting of twelve men chased and killed all of them.
At that time, Joey and Rose came out of the carriage. Rose was in her true form now. Inside the carriage, a moment before, they were indulging in a passionate kiss but were interrupted abruptly by the ambushed from these bandits.
"Who the hell killed the horses of my carriage?" Rose shouted.
"Hahaha, a beautifuldy with stunning body. Brothers, we are lucky today. Kill the boy. And keep her alive. We will all y with herter. Kekeke!" The leader of them ordered and licked his lipssciviously while his eyes roamed all over Rose''s body.
Rose appeared before him and pped on his face. His head exploded and copsed on the ground lifeless.
All the remaining bandits became stunned on seeing her kill their boss with a p. Then, they all woke up and tried to run out of that ce.
"Hmm! Saying that before my man. Die all of you. Kun Peng bullet! " She shouted and pointed her finger at them. Then a little Kun Peng made up of essence qi formed on her finger and shot toward the nearest bandit.
Peng!
It cried once and passed through his heart. Then it flew all toward those fleeing bandits and simrly it punctured all of their heart.
All of them had a hole in their chests. Then, they all copsed on the ground lifeless.
Joey put all the important necessities from those carriages inside his space ring.
Chapter 109 CHAPTER 108 : Entering The Undying Forest
All of them had a hole in their chests. Then, they all copsed on the ground lifeless.
Joey put all the important necessities from those carriages inside his space ring. Then he started searching through all the dead bodies. He got many space rings from those businessmen and bandits.
"Those bandits were even richer than this group of businessmen," Joey said casually while checking all the goods inside those space rings. He found a piece of map from inside the space ring of the bandit''s boss.
"Sister Rose, I found a map. Come and have a look." Joey said.
It was a part of the map for the Undying Forest. Many dot and cross marks were on the map.
"It seems to be the spots where they hide their treasures. Alright, time is all we have. Let''s go and see what they keep in those spots." Joey suggested.
Then the two flew toward the direction of the Undying forest. They first visited all the dot spots. There they found a lot of treasures, herbs, spirit stones, cultivation books, and skills.
After that, they approached the nearest cross spot on the map.
On a ravine, currently, a ten-year-old boy was chased by a lvl 5 beast. He was in lvl 10 of the Houtian realm. He was too agile, unlike his cultivation realm. He wore beast skin clothes all over his body.
When the leopard outran him and pounced at him, he dodged to the side.
"Hahaha,e on. You can do better than this." He taunted the lvl 5 beast.
Roar!
It cried with anger and started pouncing at the boy frantically.
"Heehee, that is what I am talking about. Come on little cat. " He shouted and looked back at the leopard while he kept running.
As he kept running while looking back, he lost his footing and rolled on the ground.
Taking the chance the leopard cried and jumped on him.
The boy closed his eyes and thought, "Sorry granny! Xiao Feng can''t make it today. Hmm! I must listen to her advice."
The boy waited for his demise but still, the leopard didn''t attack him. Then, he opened his one eye and looked around. He saw the leopard lying dead near him.
He looked all around but found no one.
"Who is the one that saves my life? " He murmured and asked himself.
From the air, Joey and Rosended beside the boy.
"Ahh! Who are you?" The boy jumped back and took out a knife and pointed at them.
"Boy, we just saved you from entering the stomach of that leopard. And now you are pointing your knife at us. " Rose said with a smile.
The boy looked at them. He put back his knife on his waist and smiled at them.
"Hee hee, elder brother, elder sister, Xiao Feng thank you for saving my life. " The boy giggled and said politely.
"So cute! As you are pleasing to my eyes, I will forget about you pointing a knife at us." Rose said with a wide smile.
"Boy, why are you alone in this dangerous forest? Where is your vige?" Joey asked him.
Xiao Feng scratched his head and replied, "Heehee! I skipped out here from my vige. Big brother, my vige is in that direction." He pointed deeper inside the forest.
"Alright, we will take you there," Joey said.
Then the three walked toward the direction 0f Xiao Feng''s vige.
On the way, they met many beasts ranging from lvl 5 to lvl 7. Joey killed some of them that attacked them.
Joey took out the pce robe he wore when he was 12 from his space ring and gave it to Xiao Feng.
The boy happily put them on.
"Xiao Feng, you look very lovely. Let me put this on." Rose praised him and took out a pair of earrings, gold-neck chain. Then she put them all on him.
"Wow! Xiao Feng, it suits you the most. " Rose eximed and made thumps up at him.
Xiao Feng smiled from air to air.
"Xiao Feng, can you tell us more about your vige?" Joey asked.
"Brother Joey, my vige is called the Undying vige. My granny is the chieftess of the vige. She is a healer. One hundred fifty people are living there. During the day, my uncles hunt beasts while the aunties grow rice and vegetables inside the vige. " Xiao Feng continued telling them all the story of the Undying Vige.
"Healer! Xiao Feng, what do your granny do?" Joey asked.
"Sometimes, some of my uncles came back with serious injuries. Even some of theme back without a leg or a hand. But, my granny could heal all of thempletely. Oh! One time I saw my granny make a small golden ball and feed on my second uncle who lost both of his legs. After eating that small golden ball, both of his legs started to grow again. " Xiao Feng told them.
"She was so cool! From that day onward, I have decided to be a healer like her. " He clenched his fists and shouted at the sky.
"So, they call alchemy a healer here," Joey murmured.
Soon they reached a big river.
"Wait! I will bring the boat." Xiao Feng said. He walked toward a bush and came back carrying a boat. He put it on the river. And they started sailing down the stream.
"Xiao Feng, do you often skip out from your vige?" Joey asked.
Xiao Feng nodded.
"Don''t your granny warn you to never go out in the forest alone?" Rose asked this time.
"Umm! But, staying inside the vige is so boring. I like toe out to the forest and y with those beasts." Xiao Feng replied.
"Xiao Feng, do you live alone with your granny? What about your mother and father?" Rose asked.
Suddenly, Xiao Feng looked down and replied with a crunchy voice, "My ma, pa,.... I have never seen them before. When I asked about them, my granny told me that they went out searching for a n and someday they would return. "
Rose fondled his hair and said lovingly, "Xiao Feng, don''t worry. You will meet them someday. "
Chapter 110 CHAPTER 109 : The Undying Village!
Rose fondled his hair and said lovingly, "Xiao Feng, don''t worry. You will meet them someday. "
As they kept sailing down the stream, they saw an inhabitant with around fifty-something huts and houses made from mud and bamboo not far from them.
"Brother Joey, sister Rose, look! That is my vige." Xiao Feng pointed with his finger.
Then, the three passed the river and walked toward the vige.
When they were near the gate of the vige.
"Stop there!" shouted someone.
Then a man around the age of 20 years old appeared before them and pointed his spear at them. He had a cultivation base of lvl 7 of God-realm.
"Who are you? State your reason foring to our vige." The man shouted.
"Uncle Tien Wen, it''s me." The boy among the three replied pointing his finger to himself.
The guard looked at the boy and asked again, "Ah! How do you know my name?"
The boy smiled and asked instead, "Uncle Tien Wen, do you have a problem with your eyesight?"
"Your voice seems familiar to me. You are. You are Xiao Feng!" The guard finally said.
p "Hahaha, finally uncle Tien Wen, you finally recognize me." Xiao Feng said whileughing.
"Xiao Feng, what are you wearing? Take them all out. And who are those two?" The Guard spoke and looked toward Joey and Rose. There was still some vignce toward them.
" Oh, they are my savior, brother Joey and sister Rose. " Xiao Feng introduced them.
After hearing that, the guard looked friendly at them. He smiled foolishly and said, "Um! These friends, I sincerely thank you for saving Xiao Feng. " He cupped his hand and bowed toward them.
When he straightened up his body, he happened to see the stunning body of Rose.
Rose wore tight and revealing red color Daoist clothing today.
Tien Wen opened his mouth wide. Then he leered at her slightly exposed milky white twin peaks, then at her neck, and roamed his eyes down at her exposed white thighs.
He foolishly stared at Rose''sexy body and gulped down his saliva twice.
Gulp! Gulp!
Joey frowned slightly on seeing his reaction.
As a tribe-man who never got out of this forest, this is his first time seeing someone stunningly beautifuldy like Rose in his life.
As they had been living in the wild out of civilization for a long time, their dressing style was also like those primitive people, especially all the men in the vige. Tian Wen''s upper body was totally naked exposing his six packs and masculine body. While he just wore a beast skin underwear covering only his private part. A simple string bag was also carried on his bag. (Like those safari movies.)
A tent appeared on his underwear. Suddenly his underwear slipped down while showing his manhood within the thick bush of hisher-region. Now, he waspletely naked.
Everyone around them saw the strange scene.
"Ah!" Rose screamed and covered her eyes with her hands.
Rose''scream woke him up from his trance state. He quickly picked up his underwear and covered his erect little birfie with his other hand.
"Sister Goddess, I am sorry." He apologized and quickly ran away from that ce.
"Uncle Tien Wen! You are naked, naked, naked-man. Everyone,e here. Uncle Tien Wein is naked. Hahahaha, a naked man is running in the street. Hahaha! Where are you running? " Xiao Feng startedughing at him loudly and continued shouting while looking at Tien Wen who had run away with shame.
"Ahem! Sister Rose, you can remove your hands now. He has finally run away. Hahaha. What a funny ce? " Joey spoke andughed loudly after hearing the jesting of Xiao Feng to that man.
He moved his mouth near her ear and mumbled, "Mine is bigger and more robust, right?" And he started teasing her.
" You scoundrel, get lost." She shouted and punched lightly at his chest.
"If you don''t tell me then, I will do something bold to you right now in this broad daylight." He again moved closer and whispered in her ear.
"Like what," She asked.
"Heeheehee," Joeyughed lewdly and looked at her pair of twin peaks.
"Fine," Rose said. Then she came closer to his ear and whispered, "Your''s is much bigger. "
"Are you happy now? You damn pervert!" She scolded softly but a blush appeared when she said the bigger word. And she thought secretly, "My brother Joey''s birdie is way much bigger. Hahaha, and he is my husband."
"Hahaha!" Joeyughed and smiled at her weirdly. Then he turned to Xiao Feng and said, "Xiao Feng led the way."
Then the three came before a house which was at the corner of the vige.
"Xiao''er!"
An old woman rushed out of the house and hugged the boy tightly.
"Where have you been? Don''t I tell you not to sneak out to the forest? Boy, you make your granny worry so much." She scolded Xiao Feng. Then, she twisted his ear.
"Aiyo! Ouch! It hurts." Xiao Feng cried out with pain.
"Granny, forgive me only for this time. Xiao Feng will obey and will never venture out ever again." He pleaded.
Then the old woman released his ear.
"Boy, who are they?" The old woman asked, looking at Joey and Rose.
Rose was finally calm again.
"Granny, they are my saviors. They are brother Joey and sister Rose." Then Xiao Feng told him the details of how they saved him from the mouth of the lvl 5 leopard.
"Young master Joey, Miss Ross, thank you for saving my boy. " She sped her hands toward them. And she kneeled at them on the ground.
"Senior, please don''t," Joey said and picked her up.
After that, they all sat around a table and drank tea.
"Joey, why are you in the Undying forest?" The old woman asked.
Joey took out a map and gave it to her.
"Senior, we have identally gotten this map from the corpse of a bandit. So, we are tracing all those marks on the maps all around the Undying forest. " Joey replied.
Chapter 111 CHAPTER 110 : The Undying Village
After that, they all sat around a table and drank tea.
"Joey, why are you in the Undying forest?" The old woman asked.
Joey took out a map and gave it to her.
"Senior, we have identally gotten this map from the corpse of a bandit. So, we are tracing all those marks on the maps all around the Undying forest. " Joey replied.
"Have you gone to any of the spots with a cross-mark?" The old woman asked.
"No, but we are nning to go there," Joey replied.
"It is your luck that you don''t go there. Otherwise, you will die. " The woman said.
"Senior, why is that?" Joey asked.
"That is because those ces were protected by lvl 10 beasts." She replied.
"It iste now. Why don''t you two stay here tonight?" She suggested.
"Thank you, senior. We will stay here tonight." Joey replied.
After epting the old-looking woman''s request, they were brought to a house a bit farther from the rest of the houses. The house was made up of bamboo and mud.
"In the evening, we will celebrate a small party for you two as our guests. Pleasee." The old woman said and left after some time.
Inside the house, there were two rooms. One was a bedroom and the other a washroom.
After arranging the rooms, they came out to join the party.
It was a simple tribal party. All vigers drank, danced, and sang to their heart''s content. But a vivacious and joyous party.
A group of youths also gathered at a ce at the party. Tien Wen was among them. He secretly looked at Joey and Rose with shame. He tried to hide his body from them as if he had a guilty feeling toward them.
Joey saw all of his expressions. Then, he startedughing, remembering when Xiao Feng made a joke of him at the entrance of the vige.
"Brother Joey, why are youughing?" Rose asked.
"I suddenly remember when Xiao Feng started jesting that man at the vige''s gate. " He replied.
"Oh, that one. Hahahaha!" She startedughing out loudly too.
At that time, a group ofdies came beside Rose and asked her to dance with them.
She tried to deny it.
"Sister Rose, go and dance with them," Joey said. Then he walked toward the group of youths and sat beside Tien Wen.
Then, she also walked along with those girls.
The party continued until the sky turned dark. Then everyone returned to their houses.
Inside the guest house, Rose was currently sitting in a squatting position with her chin on her legs.
"These few days after I received the bloodline of the Kun Peng. I have be more sexually active than before. I like to do a lot of new things with my brother, Joey. Is it a good thing or a bad thing?" She murmured and kept asking to herself.
Actually, after she inherited the Kun Peng''s bloodlines. She is slowly evolving herself to Kun Peng. Now she is in adolescence periods. This is very natural for Kun Peng. Their first ancestors evolved from the fish Kun to the Peng bird after cultivating for a long time. So, they spend half of their life in the water which contains yin elemental nature, and the other half live in the sky containing yang elemental nature. So, they need to bnce these two, yin and yang nature. Moreover, she had a Heavenly Pure Yin physique. So, her sexual desire became abnormal day by day.
Crack! Crack!
The door opened and Joey entered the room.
"You are here." Rose stood up and forced a smile at him.
He saw herplicated emotions and her weird bodynguage.
Joey smiled at her and said, "Wait here! I have a surprise for you. " Then he went inside the washroom. "Don''t peek. It is a surprise."
Rose waited outside curiously.
Joey jumped out and shouted, "Surprise! Tada!"
"Hahahaha!" Rose startedughing at seeing him like that. Tears started to appear from herughter.
"What are you wearing? Go change. Hahaha!" She scolded him whileughing continuously.
"Hey, Darling. We are now in the Undying Vige. We have to follow their rule and should try out their clothes. I really feelfortable wearing only this underwear which is made from beast skin. It is so smooth. " Joey said with a smile.
"Really, hahaha," Rose said andughed again.
"Hey, see this." Joey said, then he took out a spear and continued speaking while mimicking those vigers, "I am Joey, the Undefeated warrior of the Undying vige. Come and fight this mighty warrior. Now, do I look exactly like them?"
Then he jumped toward her, made some posture, and asked, "Don''t I look sexy in this clothing? "
"Umm, you look really sexy. Thinking about that, I really like to do bad things to you, my sexy, wild man." Rose said and started hugging him.
"Wait! Wait! There is something wrong here." Joey suddenly said.
"What?" She asked.
"I have already worn mine. What about you? You have to wear the dress of this ce." He said slyly.
"Hey, that will not be necessary at all. Also, I don''t have their types of clothes here with me, anyway." She responded.
"Oh, about that. Don''t worry. I have already brought them too. Tada!" He said and took out some thin clothing style dress usually worn in this ce.
"It''s your turn now. Go and wear it." He said, gave her clothes, and pushed her inside the watch room.
After a few minutes, she came out.
Joey looked at her, stupefied face.
"Am I good at this?" She asked with a coquettish voice.
Joey remained dazed while he started checking her body all from top to bottom.
Thud! (sound of hitting)
Rose hit him lightly on his shoulder while waking him up from his daze.
"Hey, am I that beautiful to you?" She asked, acting coyly.
Joey nodded his head and replied, "Yep, you look really beautiful today. Especially in these dresses. " Then, he suddenly hugged her.
Chapter 112 CHAPTER 111 : Little Jizhi Is Back
Rose hit him lightly on his shoulder while waking him up from his daze.
"Hey, am I that beautiful to you?" She asked, acting coyly.
Joey nodded his head and replied, "Yep, you look really beautiful today. Especially in these dresses. " Then, he suddenly hugged her.
Then, they started kissing each other. And soon they started their love-making session.
"Oh! Brother Joey! You are great." Rose screamed when she had her orgasm. Their love-making session ended after aplete 10 hours. Then theyid tired out on the bed together.
---------------------------------------------
The following day, Rose woke up first. The first thing she saw was the naked Joey snoring in the bed.
Joey also soon woke up from the bed. Then he brewed some tea and brought a cup of tea for her.
They sat around the small round table and sipped their teas.
But, suddenly the teacup in Rose''s hand slipped andnded on the ground.
nk! (Sound of a breaking cup)
After that, her hand started shaking.
"Anything wrong?" Joey asked looking at her hand that started shaking weirdly.
"I am fin" She replied and then copsed on the ground. Then, her body started shaking weirdly.
Joey quickly appeared beside her, picked her up, and asked, "Sister Rose, what is going on?" Then, he started checking her pulse.
"It seems like everything is normal. But, what is really wrong with her body?" Joey murmured and kept thinking.
He could note up with any diagnosis and started frowning a bit.
He then tried tomunicate with Ai Long.
At that time, Old Peng living inside the ck arrow suddenly spoke at him.
"Boy, there is nothing wrong with her. It is just a side effect of turning Kun Peng from human. So, this type of situation sometimeses up. " He said.
"Senior Peng, what should I do to cure her?" Joey asked worriedly.
"Alright, do exactly as I say. Then, nothing will happen to her" Old Peng responded.
Then, he started telling him all the details of how to treat her.
After that, Joey arranged a tier 9 array formation array around the housepletely sealing it from outside. It kept sealing on for tenplete days.
------------------------------------------------
"Boy, these 10 days must have been hard for you." A ck arrow appeared in the air and spoke at him.
"Senior Peng, this is nothing. I have experienced a lot worse when I was in the lust realm of my pagoda test. These 10 days were like another honeymoon for us. Hahaha, what will happen now? I have done everything you have told me to do. Will she be fine now?" Joey said and asked him.
p "She will be fine for now. Boy! Don''t me her. As she inherited my Kun Peng bloodlines. She is slowly evolving herself to Kun Peng. Now she is in adolescence periods. This is very natural for us in Kun Peng. Our first ancestors evolved from the fish Kun to the Peng bird after cultivating for a long time. So, they spend half of their life in the water which contains yin elemental nature, and the other half live in the sky containing yang elemental nature. So, we need to bnce these two, yin and yang nature. " The ck arrow exined
"But, during adolescence, all our females can''t bnce it as they produce more yin due to their bodies. So, they all be wild at this time of their life. " Old Peng inside the ck arrow said.
"Please, continue senior Peng," Joey said.
"Boy, suppose if she has abstained from mating for these ten days then, she will be a derange sex-maniac after ten days. " The old Peng exined.
"What should I do now?" Joey asked.
"Don''t worry. Her memory of these 10 days will be locked inside her mind automatically. And she will unlock these memories after she matures." Old Peng exined. ( Rose will forget for sure.)
Joey breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the sleeping Rose. He covered her body with a thin nket.
The following day, Rose woke up and looked at Joey who was sitting in the lotus position.
"Brother Joey, where are we? " She asked.
"This ce is the Undying vige," Joey replied.
"Why do I suddenly wake up in this room?" Rose asked again.
"Darling Rose, what is thest thing you remember?" Joey asked her instead with a serious tone.
"Umm! I remember us drinking tea together inside the room. What happens after that? " Rose said and began to freak out while trying to remember how she woke in a bed suddenly.
"Rx! you fainted. And senior Peng tells me that it is because your bloodline has been evolving into that of the Kun Peng. Now, you are in the adolescence of Kun Peng. He also says that you will faint often from now on until you get mature. " Joey exined.
A ck arrow appeared before them in the air.
"Right! Little Doll, there is nothing wrong with your body. It happens to every adolescent girl of our Kun Peng tribe. Also, once you faint, you will wake up only after 10 days. " Old Peng added from inside the ck arrow.
They convinced her by telling her about her body condition with some truths and lies.
"Senior Peng, how many times will I faint before my maturity?" Rose asked.
"Umm! There are no exact numbers. It is very random. But, to stop it, you have to have a clear mind all the time free from any desires. " The ck arrow replied.
"Hey, don''t worry. I will always be with you. I will take care of you every time you faint." Joey hugged her and lightly caressed her head.
At that time, a little white tiger appeared beside them.
"Teeteeheehee! Brother Joey, sister Rose! Little Jizhi is back. Give me my chicken legs. " A childish voice spoke in their minds.
Then, they separated. And Joey took out a box from his space ring. Then, he opened and kept it before the little White tiger.
"Yippee! Brother Joey, you are the best. Can I eat all of them?" Jizhi asked in his mind.
Chapter 113 CHAPTER 112 : The Relationship Of Undying Tribe With Tang Clan
"Yippee! Brother Joey, you are the best. Can I eat all of them?" Jizhi asked in his mind.
"Go on. It is all yours." Joey replied.
"Boy, the little tiger is about to breakthrough. You need to concoct the Seven Poisonless bodies pill soon. " Long Ai reminded him in his mind.
"Alright, I will do today," Joey said.
In the evening, Joey and Rose came to the chieftess'' house. The old woman weed them and arranged a meal together for them. Xiao Feng went out to y with his friends.
While they were having their meals, the chieftess Ju said, "From Xiao Feng, I heard about the incident that happened before the vige''s gate. I sincerely apologize on behalf of that boy, Tien Wen. He doesn''t mean any harm to you. He is a pure boy who doesn''t know about such adult matters. Please forgive him. "
"It''s okay. I interacted with him during the party and knew that he had no bad intentions." Joey said.
After a few minutes, Rose asked, "Senior Ju, where are Xiao Feng''s parents?"
"A monthter Xiao Feng was born, they left the vige to search for a n. " The old woman replied.
"Senior Ju, originally we came from the eastern continent. Can you tell me the name of the n? Maybe we can help you in finding it." Joey said.
" Tang n!" She replied while breathing out a heavy sigh.
Joey and Rose looked at each other.
"Senior Ju, why do you need to find the Tang n?" Joey asked again.
"Sorry, Joey. I can''t tell you that. " She replied.
"Senior Ju, I know about the Tang n that your vige is searching for. But, before that, you need to give me the reasons for why you have been searching for the Tang n." Joey said seriously.
"Hah! Alright, our Undying tribe was once a subordinate tribe of the Tang n. After the death of the Tang n''s ancestors, the God ns started to exterminate the Tang n and all their subordinates. Our undying tribe was also one of them. We are the only ones that remain of the Undying tribe now." The old woman said gloomily.
Then Joey told her about his Tang family in the Eastern Continent.
"Young master Joey, meeting you must be fate. Let''s go somewhere." The old woman said.
------------------------------------------------------------
Zhang family, Canon city,
One-legged Zhang and Old Tang were currently watching the scene of Rose killing the bandits with her new Kun Peng skill.
"Ho ho, good. She has already mastered that technique." One-legged Zhang praised her.
"Great-grandpa, I miss Mie lien. Why don''t we watch her today?" Old Tang suggested.
"Boy, I forgot to tell you about this. Mie Lien is not here anymore. Her master has taken her to a middle realm world. " One-legged Zhang said.
"Great-grandpa! Why didn''t you inform me earlier?" Old Tang shouted.
One-legged Zhang looked toward him fiercely.
"Forgive me, great grandpa." Old Tang apologized quickly and kneeled on the ground toward him.
One-legged Zhang looked toward him fiercely.
"Forgive me, great grandpa." Old Tang apologized quickly and kneeled on the ground toward him.
"Boy, this is the first time you lose your calmness. I know you care for your granddaughter. But, I will punish you if you shout at me like that again. Do you understand? " One-legged Zhang warned him with a firm tone.
"I understand." Old Tang replied sincerely.
"Alright, get up. Boy, don''t worry about Mie lien. I met her master before he took her out of this world. Her master was not a simple man. Nothing will happen to her under his watch. The next time you meet her, you will be more amazed by how much she will improve. Boy, you need to focus more on your cultivation. Otherwise, your grandchildren will leave you far behind in cultivation really. And just believe me, that is never a good feeling." One-legged Zhang said.
Old Tang breathed out a sigh of relief. Then they continued watching Joey and Rose journey inside the Undying Forest.
After they saw how Joey fought those experts who were very much stronger than himself and also his various unfamiliar skills and weapons they don''t even have any knowledge about, they became so curious that they started observing him.
"The Undying vige! I think this name rings a bell on me." One-legged Zhang murmured. But, Old Tang heard him.
"Great-grandpa, do you know something about this vige?" Old Tang asked.
"I don''t know. But the name, I seem to have heard before." One-legged Zhang replied. Then they continued watching.
It was the scene before the gate of the Undying vige. Joey, Rose, and Xiao Feng were suddenly stopped by a guard.
But, the next scene made them bbergasted.
One-legged Zhang pointed his finger at the screen and zoomed onto them.
They also saw the ident scenes that happened at the gate of the Undying Vige. This left them both awkward.
"What is wrong with these generations? Great-grandpa Zhang, I can''t endure it anymore. " Old Tang stood up and shouted.
"Shut up! And sit down. " One-legged Zhang scolded him and continued, "Boy, if everyone does as you say, then I think I will be the public enemy number 1 of the whole heavenly realm. "
"What do you mean?" Old Tang asked.
"Boy, I leer at all the beautiful and imminentdies that I ever met in the heavenly realm. Some of them are my friend''s wives and concubines. It is very normal for every healthy man to have lusted after those stunning and sexydies. But, I never touch other men''s women. One must never cross this line." One-legged Zhang replied.
" Boy, in life we should endure all the idents thate our way. It just happens you know. Our life is like a clueless boat that is currently sailing in a vast ocean. Every day is a challenge and hardship for everyone. One day, we will see the calm and beauty of the sea and all the beautiful birds passing by while chirping happily on their way. But, the other day, we will see the wrath of mother nature. It may even kill us, you know. But, we need to endure it and need to strive and survive those difficult times. We need to believe that the next day will be a better one. " One-legged Zhang said with a serious tone.
Old Tang became so ufortable but he slowly calm himself down after hearing his words.
"Great-grandpa, I will excuse myself for today. I have some important matters that I need to attend to. " Old Tang bowed at him.
"Hmmm! Drop the act boy, you can''t leave today. We must watch it together till the end. You need to know about these matters for your grandson. Otherwise, it may have a bad ending for them. " One-legged Zhang said firmly.
They kept watching and saw the next courses of events.
"Hahaha, we humans are such a curious creature and have many fatal ws in our life." One-legged Zhangughed and made a joke. Then, he pped Old Tang''s shoulder. Old Tang also became a bit curious about what he was really thinking about.
Soon the scene reached the scene of Rose sitting alone inside the room withplex emotions.
"Girl, it is okay. Life is ups and downs anyway. " One-legged Zhang spoke while watching at the screen.
At that time, Old Tang secretly sneaked away by disappearing from the room.
"Hahaha, things are going to be more interesting than I thought. It''s even better now that the boy left the room sneakily. Now, I can watch alone and see how things will develop. " One-legged Zhang said to himself. ( Mosaics were used during Joey and Rose''s intimate times covering their private parts. One-legged Zhang was just interested in their conversation and the whole process. Also, he was not into their intimate scenes as such things became numb to him already. )
" Their sexual experience up to now became a bit of abnormal. Little Doll, I pity you. When you return back to normal again and start remembering these things, I think you will really break down. What should I do? " He murmured. (These 10 days, in order to quench the abnormal lust of Rose, they had done a lot of different. sexual kinks that she desired like BDSM etc. )
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Somewhere inside the Undying forest, the chieftess Ju brought Joey and Rose inside a dark ravine.
"Lady Ju, have you forgotten the rules? Why are you bringing them here? Please leave." A man''s voice spoke from a corner.
"Brother Zhuyan, this boy is a member of the Tang n. Alright, we will leave. Bye, see you." Granny Ju said and turned back.
Suddenly, a hairy and robust man appeared before them.
"Lady Ju, I am just joking." He said. Then he looked at Joey, bowed slightly at him, and greeted with a smile, " Hahaha. Is this young man, our Tang n''s young master? Heehee, it''s nice meeting you, young master. I am Zhuyan."
"I am Joey and this is my wife, Rose." Joey cupped at him.
"Alright, can you activate the formation now?" Granny Ju insisted.
Chapter 114 CHAPTER 113 : Do You Still Want To Become My Dao Partner?
"I am Joey and this is my wife, Rose." Joey cupped at him.
"Alright, can you activate the formation now?" Granny Ju insisted.
"Oh, I will start now," Zhuyan replied. Then he suddenly turned into a Zhuyan Ape and started making hand seals.
Suddenly arge amount of essence qi was concentrated above him. Then he touched his hand on the ground and quickly moved back. All the essence qi concentrated in the air entered directly at the spot on the ground that he touched just now.
After a while, lights started emitting out from the ground and suddenly a door sprang out from the underground. It''s just a simple door.
"Young master Joey, you can enter now." Granny Ju said.
"Can I bring Rose and the little white tiger inside? " Joey asked. He didn''t want to leave Rose alone for now.
"If they are rted to you, then you can bring them inside too," Zhuyan replied. He had already turned back to his human form.
Then Joey and his team entered the door.
"Lady Ju, how is your grandson?" Zhuyan asked.
"He is now 10. So, naughty and always sneaked out to the forest to y with those beasts. Hmm! I don''t know how to deal with this boy." Granny Ju replied and sighed heavily.
"Oh, if the boy wants to sneak out again, lead him here. Around my territory, nothing will happen to him." Zhuyan said.
"Lady Ju, how do you find the young master, Joey? What about the other members of the Tang n?" He asked.
"I can''t find him. Instead, he is the one that found us." Granny Ju replied.
Then she told him the whole story.
At that time, Joey, Rose, and the white tiger appeared inside a room.
"Wee to the trial mansion of Tang! State your identities! " A mechanical voice sounded inside the room.
Then, an iron puppet in the shape of a human appeared before them. It was about to attack them.
"I am one of the Tang. These are my family. " Joey replied.
Then, the iron puppet appeared before Joey. It injected a needle on his arm and took it out quickly. Its action was very quick.
"Start initializing the blood." The iron puppet put his blood inside a machine.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
After a few seconds, the machine produced a beeping sound and it started producing a green light.
"Identity confirmed! Young master, please follow me." The iron puppet said and walked toward the door.
They followed behind the iron puppet and entered a room. There were around ten beds inside the room.
"Young master, you can lie on the bed now." The iron puppet spoke.
Joeyy on a bed. Then, suddenly, the iron puppet took out a ck coin and put it on his forehead. The ck coin entered inside his forehead. Then Joey closed his eyes andy unconscious on the bed.
Simrly, the iron puppet did the same thing to the other two. All three of them remained unconscious on the beds.
------------------------------------------------------
Zhang family, Canon city.
One-legged Zhang and Old Tang were currently watching the screen like before
"Boy, I remember now, ''The Undying tribe ''. They are one of the loyal subjects of your Tang n. This particr tribe was very famous in the heavenly realm for their skills in alchemy and medicines. Good, good, some of them still remain alive up to now." One-legged Zhang said.
"Great-grandpa, we must bring them here." Old Tang said.
One-legged Zhang nodded and they continued watching.
Suddenly, the screen started flickering, glitches appeared on it, and finally, it lost the signal when Joey''s and his team reached inside that ravine.
"What happened, great-grandpa?" Old Tang asked.
"Hmm! Something is blocking my signal from inside that ce. Alright, let''s go there." One-legged Zhang said. Then, he held Old Tang by his shoulder.
Both of them disappeared from the room.
-----------------------------------------------------------
The Undying forest,
One-legged Zhang and old Tang appeared inside the ravine.
A fist suddenly punched at one-legged Zhang''s face. He caught it with his hand easily.
"Ah! little monkey, it''s you." One-legged Zhang said while looking at Zhuyan. Then he released his fist.
Zhuyan looked at him carefully and recognized him quickly. Then he bowed to him and said," Senior Zhang, please forgive me for my rash action just now. "
"It''s okay." One-legged Zhang replied.
At that time granny Ju also approached there. She saw one-legged Zhang.
" Senior Zhang, little Ju meets you again. " Granny Ju greeted and sped her hands at him.
"Umm! You are thess that I metst time when I visited the Undying Tribe. " One-legged Zhang said and flicked his finger, sending a force at her. It knocks her wooden hairpin out from her hair.
After that, granny Ju''s long hair was released and her body started changing into a stunningly sexydy. She had a beautiful childish rounded face with baby fat on her cheeks. While her body had a bombshell figure.
The three men around there looked at her with their mouths agape. They drooled.
One-legged Zhang gulped down his saliva and said with a grin, " Littless, you grew up well. Thest time we met, you seemed to be interested in me." And he asked, " Do you still want to be my Dao partner?"
"Senior Zhang, I am sorry. Now, I even have a grandson. " She politely declined him.
"But, you are still a vir." One-legged Zhang said. But he was suddenly interrupted by the shout from Old Tang.
"Great-grandpa!"
Then, granny Ju picked up the wooden hairpin and put it back inside her hair. After that, she changed back to her old woman''s body again.
"Senior Ju, I am Tang Taizong and the current patriarch of the Tang n. " Old Tang introduced himself and cupped his hands at her.
Then, they started chatting about the Undying Vige and also about the Tang nation in the Eastern continent.
--------------------------------------------------------
Inside the room, three unconscious bodies wereying on their beds.
Suddenly the little white tiger started convulsing her body.
"The white tiger is about to breakthrough. Come back, dream coin!" A mechanical voice said. Then the ck coin came out from her forehead and she opened her eyes.
Chapter 115 CHAPTER 114: The Dream World, The Legacy Of Tang Chen
Inside the room, three unconscious bodies wereying on their beds.
Suddenly the little white tiger started convulsing her body.
"The white tiger is about to breakthrough. Come back, dream coin!" A mechanical voice said. Then the ck coin came out from her forehead and she opened her eyes.
The iron puppet appeared again and waved toward the white tiger. After that, the white tiger was teleported out of the room.
Suddenly the white tiger appeared in the Undying forest just near the ravine. It started roaring at the sky.
Roar! Roar! Roar!
The white tiger then took out a golden color pill from inside the ring that was hanging on her neck with a string and ate it.
Her heavenly tribtion also finally arrived. Suddenly, fifteen multi-colored lightning just appeared in the sky just above the little white tiger''s head.
Those four inside the ravine saw it.
"The white tiger is about to breakthrough. But, why is her first heavenly tribtion fifteen colors lightning tribtion? " Old Tang said with some worry for the white tiger.
---------------------------------------
Joey opened his eyes slowly and stood up. He found himself waking up in arge field of sunflowers. It was a t in. Then, he looked all around him and saw only the sea of yellow colors on the far horizons. The sky was clear with azure color and white clouds floated in it.
"Where am I? " He murmured.
"Hello! Wee to the Dreamworld. Sir, please state your name."
Joey heard an unfamiliar female voice in his mind.
"Sister Ai, are you there?" He called Long Ai in his mind. But, she didn''t respond.
Instead, he heard the female voice again, "Sir, this is the dream world. You should stop what you are doing. Please, state your name."
"Joey." He replied.
"Starting body scanning!"
Joey saw a loading bar in front of him in the air like in the video game.
1%
2%
3%
.
.
.
99%
100%pleted!
Name: Joey, Cultivation realm: lvl 10 Semi-nascent realm, Bloodline: Half human and half dragon, Skill: NA, Health: 100 %, Essence qi: Find three different types of energy (yer can set it himself.)
There was a button caption below it.
Joey was reincarnated from the modern earth. So, he came to understand that he was in some kind of virtual reality game.
Then he touched the button and three options came out.
1 Mission
2 Status setting
3 About this dream world.
He clicked on option 3. Then, suddenly a hologram of a 20 something years old handsome man appeared.
"Hello, my future descendants. I am one of your ancestors, Tang Chen. After researching for a couple of decades I created this realm of mind and consciousness. I call it, the Dream World. " The man said.
"It was specially designed to train you. Whatever you learn and experience here, it will be retain memories in your muscle and mind. Some of the opponents here are the strongest experts that I met and knew of in my time. Afterpleting each mission, you will be rewarded. If you have any more doubts, you can ask directly from Lian."
Then, the hologram disappeared.
Then Joey clicked on the mission button. In the bar, it came out as follows.
Misson no. 1: Kill 100 persons in the same cultivation level.
Reward: A tier 2 weapon.
Misson no. 2: Lock. It will unlock automatically afterpleting the previous mission.
Then Joey clicked on the Misson no. 1.
After that, the scenery around him changed into barrennd. Then, one hundred men carrying different weapons ranging from the sword, the saber, staff, etc. appeared and surrounded him. All of them had lvl 10 Semi-Nascent realm cultivations based.
They all shouted and ran toward him.
Joey raised his right hand in the air. Then, a sword appeared in his hand.
Then he used his movement skill and started ughtering them one by one. Killing them was so easy for him.
"Mission 1pleted! The reward will be given after the user was logged out. Young Master Joey, do you want to continue challenging the next mission?" The female voice spoke in his mind.
"You are Lian, right?" Joey asked instead.
"Yes, I am Lian. " She replied.
"Alright. Let me see the details of mission no. 2." Joey said.
Then a status bar appeared on the air just before him.
Mission no. 2: Kill ten lvl 6 beasts.
Reward: A basic manual of introduction of weaponsmith.
Mission no. 3: Still lock (It will unlock automatically afterpleting the previous mission.)
"Young Master Joey, do you ept the mission? Reply with just yes or no."
"Lian, can I change my body status first?" Joey asked.
"Yes, please tell me how you want to set your body status. I will change it for you." Lian replied.
Then, Joey told Lian to keep his body energy level just like a mortal human. After that, he epted the challenge and startedpleting them one by one.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Red Dawn, a middle realm world,
Inside a room, 10 people were currently sitting on ten majestic seats. All of them wore ck hooded robes with Taotie''s head on each of their back.
"We are busy people. Can we start now?" A man''s voice spoke out breaking their long silence.
"Lion-head, why do you summon us?" Another man asked again.
( Lion-head- a code name used in their organization. No one here knew the identities of each other. They all went by code names.)
"Listen carefully everyone, in the heavenly realm, the God ns are starting to act again. Also, there was a conflict between the Dragon tribe and the Zhang family. A war will break out soon between these three powerhouses. ording to our organization''s rules, it is forbidden to join in their fight. But, you can join the fun personally without using our organization''s name. What you do outside is your own business." Someone said. But, no one knew who spoke just now. Also, they could not figure out the gender of the voice too. It sounded like both male and female voices mixed together.
Chapter 116 CHAPTER 115 : Mie Liens Killing Spree!
"Listen carefully everyone, in the heavenly realm, the God ns are starting to act again. Also, there was a conflict between the Dragon tribe and the Zhang family. War will soon break out between these three powerhouses. ording to our organization''s rules, it is absolutely forbidden to join in their fight. But, you can join the fun personally without using our organization''s name. What you do outside is your own business." Someone said, but, no one knew who spoke just now. Also, they could not figure out the gender of the voice too. It sounded like both male and female voices mixed together at once.
"Tiger-head, why is the contract of the Qinglong family of the dragon tribe notpleted yet? The deadline is in two months from now. " Someone among them asked.
" Hawk-head, It''s your fault. There are big errors with the detailed profiling of the two targets we receive from your intelligence department. I send one bronze tier-1 assassin with lvl 10 God-Realm cultivation base to kill that lvl 5 Semi-Nascent realm male target. It must be an easy kill but there is another lvl 1 God-realm expert with him and the mission failed. This time, I will send fifteen bronze tier 3 assassins all in the lvl 10 Senior God Realm cultivation base to the Ancestral Armament World. " Tiger-head exined.
Lvl 10 God-Realm expert was the limit they could send to a lower realm world. As beyond this cultivation realms would be restricted by the worldw if they were not born in that world.
"Alright, then, what about the female target? She is now in our middle realm. I heard that you have already sent more than a hundred of your assassins to take her down. Heeheehee. What happens to them? Do they return back?" Hawk-head mocked him.
"Tiger-head, you lost more than a hundred of our assets just for that female target. I think that it''s time for you to step down and transfer the contract to Snake-head. " Another memberined.
"Hmm! I have already sent the ''Nightmare team'' to take her down this time. " Tiger head snorted and said with an angry tone.
"Ho ho ho, now you even take out one of your trump cards just for a female target. Who is this target? I would like to know more about her." Another member asked.
Tiger-head threw a small ball in the air. Then a screen was shed from inside the ball. They all saw the scene of two silhouettes secretly spying inside a small hut beside ake.
--------------------
Somewhere on a, in the middle realm,
Inside a hut beside ake, a beautifuldy was enjoying her tea while looking at the beautiful scenery through the window. She was Mie lien, Joey''s elder sister.
Mie lien kept the teacup on the table and stood up.
"Alright, everyone. Can youe out? I feel bored now. " She said softly and walked out of the hut.
"I know you are hiding there. It''s been two hours since you are spying on me. Also, these few months were really tiring for me. Your organization keeps sending me more and more assassins. " She said,
At that time, a small knife was thrown out aiming at her forehead.
She disappeared from her spot and reappeared in the air just above theke.
Then, two men wearing ck hooded robes also appeared in the air not far from her.
"So, you''re the one who killed my junior brothers and sisters. Hundred rocky mountains! Activate!" One of them shouted and a small rock came out from his space ring.
The small rock flew up in the sky and started transforming into arge mountain. It overshadowed the whole bigke.
"Gravity restriction!" He shouted again.
Suddenly, Mie lien bore the weight of a heavy mountain all over her body. Then, she was slowly pressed down and finally bnced herself when she stood on the surface of theke.
At that time, the other man quickly appeared behind her and stabbed his sword directly passing through her heart.
Mie lien vomited blood and fell inside theke.
"Big brother, thisbo always works. Hmm! I think she will give us a fight. This is really disappointing. " The man said.
"The target is eliminated! We will collect her soul and leave." The sword user man spoke and turned around.
At that time, Mie lien appeared and stabbed him in the heart from behind.
He managed to move out a bit. So, the sword missed his heart and stabbed him in the stomach instead. Then he quickly moved back and vomited a mouthful of blood.
"How are you still alive? I just destroyed your heart." The sword user asked her and looked at her with astonishment.
"That is what every one of your assassins asks me before they die in my hands. "Mie lien replied.
"Today I am in a good mood. I can spare your lives if you tell me about your organization and the location of the headquarters." Mie lien said while looking at them with a smile.
" Heeheehee! Beauty, you are so funny. If we meet in other circumstances, I may even ask you out for a date. Unfortunately, you are my target. Tier-5 sword intent! Die!" The sword user shouted and vanished from his spot.
ng!
Mie lien blocked his sword strike with her sword. And both of them move back from the rebound.
"Rain of stones! " The other assassin shouted, cast a spell, and attacked Mie lien at that time.
"Tai-Chi Dao sword domain! Activate!" Mie lien shouted and cast a spell too. A sword domain in the shape of yin-yang formed around her. It crushed all the falling rocks into dust and blew them far away by the winds.
"Tier-1 heavenly meteor! Activate!" The rock user assassin shouted again.
A zing ck rock appeared just below the huge mountain and fell toward Mie lien.
She looked at it calmly and just made a shing motion in the sky with her sword.
"What! That is tier-5 sword intent! Her sword intent is also a bit more profound than mine. This mission is not Rank D anymore. It should be in Rank C. " The sword user assassin eximed and murmured to himself.
Chapter 117 CHAPTER 116 : Fusion Intent Of Sword And Space Laws!
"What! That is tier-5 sword intent! Her sword intent is also a bit more profound than mine. This mission is not Rank D anymore. It should be in Rank C. " The sword user assassin eximed and murmured to himself.
The sword intent cut the falling meteor into half and still moved upward and hit the mountain in the air.
Crack! Crack!
Arge scar appeared on the mountain.
"Our target is wrong. We are aborting the mission. Let''s go." The sword user shouted.
Then, the two assassins disappeared from that ce along with the big mountain in the air.
"Alright, the ytime is over. Both of you can die now. Space intent! Sword-space intents fusion! Activate!" She shouted and poked two times in the air with her sword.
At that time, the two assassins were already a few couple miles away from her.
Suddenly, two small space fluctuations appeared just before their foreheads and two tier-4 sword intents came out of and entered their foreheads.
"Aaaaahhh!" They screamed once and copsed on the ground lifeless. There was a hole in both of their foreheads.
Then Mie lien appeared beside them and checked their bodies.
She took out a small ball and threw it in the air. And she looked at it.
"Hello! I don''t know why you are targeting me. Hey, I aming for you." She said with a grin
---------------------------------------------------
Inside a hall, ten hooded men were currently watching the scene of the fight between Mie lien and the two assassins.
"Why is the target only in the Rank D list? Hawk-head, this is a big mistake from your side." One of them said,
"Fox-head, you know nothing at all. It''s not that our intelligence is wrong. But she is bing stronger. " Hawk-head retorted.
At that time they saw the scene of Mie lien killing them.
"Huh, Fusion intent! It''s also the fusion of sword and space intents. Who is this girl? Show me all her personal information collected so far." The genderless voice spoke out again.
Hawk-head threw another small ball in the air and another screen appeared showing the hologram picture of Mie lien and all the information they had collected so far on her.
"Tang Mie lien! Is she one of the remnants of the Tang n?" Another member asked with a surprised tone.
"Tang n, that is not possible. The god ns had already killed all of their members and subordinates long ago. " Someone replied.
Then amotion started among them.
"Silence! Hawk-Head, find out the details of why the dragon tribe has put a huge bounty on her head in our organization? We have missed something here. " The genderless voice ordered.
"Sir, I can''t get more information about her from that lower world. Someone has already erased all of her information at that ce." Hawk-head replied politely.
At that time, they saw Mie lien looking at them from the screen.
"Hello! I don''t know why you are targeting me. And who you all are. But, hey, I aming for you." She said with a grin.
"Mie lien, do you want to join our organization? If you join us then I can remove you from our hit list. Also, you can have many information and resources of the organization " The genderless voice spoke at her through the small ball.
"Now, you want to recruit me. It''s a bit tempting. Heeheehee, but, I will decline it." She replied with a mocking face.
"Girl, you may be strong. But, think about your little brother. We have already sent our top assassins for him in that world. If you don''t join us now, he will die soon. " Tiger-head threatened her.
"Muahahaha! " Mie lienughed out loud while holding her stomach and she continued, "That''s the funniest joke I have ever heard after this long time. So, you are also after my little brother. Oh, now I will change my n with your organization. I will leave your organization for him to deal withter."
"Mie lien, it''s the dragon tribe that puts a bounty on your head. Can you go against them too? If you join our organization, we will protect you and your brother from them. Think about it." The genderless voice insisted Mie lien again.
"You must be the leader, right. Hey, you choose the wrong target this time. I don''t care about those shitty dragon Tribe and your stupid organization. But, you have crossed the line already. Hahaha, I am in a good mood today. So, I will give you a bit of advice, send your best assassins to my brother. " She said. Then she waved her palm in the air and the small ball disintegrated into dust.
"This brat is arrogant! I will go and deal with her myself." Tiger-head shouted and stood up.
"Sit down! You have more important matters to attend to right now. " The genderless voice said. Then Tiger-head sat down obediently.
"Snake-head, what do you think ?" The genderless voice asked.
"Sir, for now, we don''t know anything about her true strength. So, let us abort the operation and observe her for now." A sweet female voice replied.
"I agree with you. " Another member spoke.
"Alright, let''s do as Snake-head says. Snake-head will also join in this contract. Also, put that girl''s name in the Rank A list now. Everyone, let''s end the meeting here." The genderless voice announced.
Then, everyone disappeared from the room.
--------------------------------------
Mie lien returned to the hut beside theke. She was currently sitting on a rocking chair while looking at the clear azure color sky.
"Xiao di, it''s been many years. How have you been? Mom, I wille with my Xiao di soon." She murmured and said to herself.
" Dragon tribe, you will pay for what you did to us one day." She shouted.
She quickly calmed down herself and said softly with a longing smile, " That girl Xiuying must be bigger by now. Aunty misses you, little Xiuying."
Suddenly an old man appeared beside her.
"Mie lien, master is back. You seem to be in a good mood. Are you daydreaming about your boyfriend? Hahaha." The old man joked at her.
Chapter 118 CHAPTER 117 : Fighting The Rain God Inside The Dream-World
( Guys, happy news for you all!
While I am setting the privilege-package n for this month, I make a big mistake.
12 chapters in advance (tier 3)! You will get 13 chapters instead with the charge of 12 chapters only. Hahaha, it is a piece of happy news for you all. )
Suddenly an old man appeared beside her.
"Mie lien, master is back. You seem to be in a good mood. Are you daydreaming about your boyfriend? Hahaha." The old man joked at her.
The old man wore a white Daoist robe and had a wine gourd on his waist.
"Master, stop joking like that. It''s not funny at all. I still don''t have my boyfriend." Mie lien pouted and replied.
"How are these days? I hear that some assassins are bothering my youngest disciple. " The old man asked.
" Yep, I have already sent them all to the hell. Also, I learn many skills and intentws from them. " She replied.
"Mie lien, pack up. We will be going somewhere together." The old man said.
"Master, where exactly?" She asked curiously.
"The Kun Lun Mountain!" He replied.
---------------------------------------------------------
Inside the dream world, Joey had beenpleting one mission after another.
Mission no. 50: Defeat the Rain God.
Reward: A replica of Heavenly Trident, Rain God''s weapon.
The user will fight the opponent at the same cultivation base.
"Lian, can I fight the Rain God with 5 realms below that of his?" Joey asked.
"Yep, if you like, I can do that. Young master, Joey, from this mission onward, the opponents were designed using a part of their soul when they are still alive. So, they will have their own intelligence and will on fighting with you. Be careful, they may hurt your soul. Do you still want to change your status as you said?" Lian spoke.
"Do it," Joey said calmly.
p "Initiate User''s setting," Lian spoke.
Then, suddenly Joey appeared on a red. Joey saw a vast desert all around him.
Suddenly a middle-aged man appeared in the sky. He was a tall and muscr man. He wore a crown and a green color Daoist robe.
"Hahaha, finally someone is here. Boy, bow down to me and I will give you wealth and strength. Otherwise, hmm!" Rain Godmanded and snorted disdainfully.
"Bow down to you. Why should I?" Joey asked with a smile and he thought, "This is bing a bit interesting. Heeheehee, it''s like I''m meeting the real Rain God in person. Ancestor Tang Chen was truly a genius. He could create something like this. Huh! Truly a genius."
"Boy, I am the current Rain God of this generation. Every living thing in this universe must bow down to me. Or, do you see this world? The lord of this world once challenge me and cause a great sin against my God ns. So, I killed him. And after that, under mymand, not a single drizzle of rainfall had been falling in this world making it a totally barren world." Rain god said proudly.
" Hmm, then, I extracted his soul and put arge array using it all around this world to let him experience how his world bes after his demise. Now, do you want to be a sinner like him?" He asked with disdain.
"I know you already had been long dead. But, you are starting to touch my nerve." Joey murmured to himself.
Then, he shouted, "God, my ass! Who the hell are you to fool around with me? I only bow to my parents and teacher. "
"You punny ant. Dare to shout at me. Tier-1 Rain intent, Activate! Die!" The Rain God shouted and started attacking him.
Heavy rain started falling over Joey.
"Lucky me. This ce is a dream world. So, testing those techniques on him will not be considered as breaking my promise." Joey murmured.
Then, he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and a bow appeared on his hand.
Then he chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Naga Astra!"
An arrow appeared on his hand. Then he shot it toward the falling rain.
At the sky, the Naga Astra quickly approached the rain. It turned into the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu. Then she drank up all the rain and blew it toward Rain God.
The Rain God never expected this. So, he was drained with water even though he was not hurt at all.
"Impudence! Tier-1 thunder Intent, activate! " He shouted and a loud roaring sound followed. It''s a soul attack.
"Tier-5 Rain intent, activate!" He shouted again.
Suddenly Joey felt an extreme pain inside his head. He almost fainted. But he bit his own tongue and stayed awake.
At that time, a typhoon appeared in the sky and fell over him. But, the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu blocked it with her own body. It cried loudly with pain and turned into the arrow and disappeared.
"Hmm! Your skills are strange. Anyway, I will kill you and learn everything about them from your soulter. Tier-12 lightning Intent, activate! Die brat!" The Rain God shouted.
A thick bolt of red lightning appeared in the sky. Then it moved toward Joey.
Joey also chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Tier-10 Vajra Astra!"
A white arrow appeared on his hand. It had a lightning spark on its tip.
Then, Joey shot it toward the iing red lightning bolt.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The two attacks met in the air and exploded, neutralizing each other.
Then, Joey chanted another spell and shouted, "Garuda Astra!"
Then a rusty ck arrow appeared on his hand.
Joey smiled on seeing the arrow. He then shot at the Rain God.
The arrow quickly flew toward the Rain God.
"Hmm! " The Rain God snorted disdainfully while looking at the iing ck arrow.
At midair, suddenly the arrow turned into a little Kun Peng. It cried loudly once and pped its wings once and passed through the forehead of the Rain God. Then he fell to the ground with a hole in his forehead.
"Congrattions! Young master, Joey, now that you kill the Rain God. Youpleted the mission. Here is some information." Lian spoke.
Then a new status bar appeared before him.
''The details of how I, Tang Chen, killed the Rain God that day.''
After these few days, Joey started to develop a deep respect for his ancestor, Tang Chen. So, he was also very curious about how Tang Chen killed the Rain God.
Chapter 119 CHAPTER 118 : Ancestor Tang Chen Vs The Mighty Rain God
After these few days, Joey started to develop a deep respect for his ancestor, Tang Chen. So, he was also very curious about how Tang Chen killed the Rain God.
Joey touched on the status bar.
Suddenly, a screen appeared showing a scene of that barren again. It changed to the scene of a youth.
A handsome petite youth roamed around the Heavenly realm in his spaceship. He wore a simple Daoist robe.
While he was traveling throughout the heavenly realm, he saw a red. He became curious about this. So, hended his ship on that barren world.
He took out apass and checked on it.
"This still has a good Feng Shui. But, why is this ce all barren? I don''t even feel a single life signature from this." The Youth murmured.
Then he took out some more of his gadget and started observing the for a week. Atst, he found out something.
"Oh, someone arranges arge formation in this world stopping it from even growing a single weed. What did that guy want? He is just restricting this world''s growth. Anyway, it is my karma that I meet this. I will break this formation for you." The youth said.
Then he took out some more gadgets from his space ring and started breaking the array formation.
When he was about to break thestyer of the Array Formation, suddenly arge hand appeared in the sky and made a grasping motion at the youth. He quickly moved out and dodged it.
A middle-aged man appeared in the sky. He had a tall and muscr physique. He wore a crown and a green color Daoist robe.
"Are you the one who tries to release the formation?" The man asked.
"Yes. Senior, I am Tang Chen. Forgive me for my action just now. But, I think I am doing the right thing here. " The youth replied and cupped his hand toward him.
"Boy, I am the current Rain God of this generation. Bow down to me and I can forgive the sin, you justmitted now. The lord of this world was a sinner who go against my God n. So, after I kill him, I make this world totally barren as a punishment for their sins. What you are doing now is also a great sin. Bow down to me! " The Rain God announced authoritatively.
Ptui!
Tang Chen spat on the ground.
"Even though, you sneak attack me. I am still showing you the courtesy toward a senior. But, your arrogance has crossed the line here. Hee hee hee, Mr. Rain God, have all your Rain God n''s elders gone blind to pick someone dense like you as their new head? Stupid asshole, I am not bowing to you. What can you do about it? " Tang Chen scolded him and started provoking him.
"Boy, you have a sharp tongue. Alright, I will kill you too and put your soul inside the core of the array formation. Tier-5 Rain Intent, activate! Die " The Rain God shouted and cast a skill.
Then a heavy rain started falling down over Tang Chen.
"Even though your cultivation base was aplete 5 realms higher than that of mine, do you still think you can kill me, Tang Chen, with that? Yin-Yang Heavenly Umbre, activate!" He shouted and took out an Umbre from inside his space ring. The umbre had a Yin Yang and the Koi fish symbol all over its outer canopy surface. Half of it is white and the other half with ck.
Tang Chen invented this weapon himself by researching the ''Unparallel Tai-Chi'' technique of the Tang n.
He infused his essence qi into the umbre.
Then arge Yin- Yang Daow appeared in the sky blocking the heavy rainfall.
"Dumbass! Is this how you are going to kill me? Your Rain God n strength seems to be just so so. " Tang Chen started provoking him.
"Evil-spawn, you dare to say that to me. I will use all my power and kill you now. Fusion Intent of Lightning, Rain, and Thunder, activate! " The Rain God shouted and made some hand gestures.
Suddenly, the ck clouds started appearing in the sky. Then the sky darkened quickly and the whole world became pitch ck dark.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The deafening sounds of thunder roared from the sky. Then, the rain started falling on the ground rapidly along with five multicolor bolts of lightning.
"Ho ho ho! This is what I am waiting for. Yin-Yang Heavenly Umbre, Softnessw with absorption, activate!" Tang Chenughed and said calmly. The soul attack of Thunder didn''t cause any harm to him as he had a soul-protecting weapon in his soul sea.
Then, suddenly the pair of koi fish patterns on the umbre started rotating rapidly and started sucking all the rain and the five multicolor bolts of lightning.
"What the hell! " The Rain God eximed and looked at it with an incredible look on his face.
At that time, Tang Chen smirked at him and shouted, "Yo! Dumbass! I hear that the Rain God is only good with offensive technique but not with defensive skill. Now, do you want to taste the power of the skill you just skill? Hahaha, Yin-Yang Heavenly Umbre, Deflectionw of Yin-Yang Dao activate!"
Tang Chen pushed the umbre a bit and released it on the air. It flew up in the sky and approached the Rain God very quickly. When it was not far away from him, then it sprayed the simr rainwater and the 5 multicolor bolts of lightning it absorbed a moment before at him.
"What!" He eximed again in seeing something unbelievable.
The attack quickly hit all over the Rain God''s body.
"Aaaahh! Aaargh!... " The Rain God screamed continuously with pain and started falling down from the air.
Thud!
And finally, his body fell to the ground. He was really in bad shape.
At that time, Tang Chen appeared before him.
The Rain God slowly managed to look at him and asked with broken tones, "W-ho are y-ou?"
Chapter 120 CHAPTER 119 : Killing The Rain God!
At that time, Tang Chen appeared before him.
The Rain God slowly managed to look at him and asked with broken tones, "W-ho are y-ou?"
"Heehee, mister God Rain, I am nobody. Now, do you regret being so arrogant to me?" Tang Chen asked mockingly.
"B-oy, y-ou can''t kill me. If y-ou kill me then the whole ten God ns will be after y-ou and y-our families." The Rain said with fear in his eyes.
"Oh, you are afraid of death too. Hehehe, I can spare your life if you do something for me. " Tang Chen chuckled and said with a smile.
"W-hat do y-ou want? W-ealths, cultivation ma-nuals, spir-itual stones, you name it, I can give you everything if you don''t kill me today. " The Rai God asked.
"I don''t need any of them. How about you bow down and worship me as your deity. Then, I will spare your life." Tang Chen said with a grin.
"Y-ou damn s-inner! I will kill y-ou." The Rain God shouted with a hoarse voice and tried to stand up but failed.
"Dumbass! You can die now." Tang Chen said and stepped on his forehead first. And he took out a sword and stabbed his heart, and finally killed him.
Tang Chen searched the corpse of the Rain God thoroughly and put all of the things he found inside his space ring.
At that time, a white ball of soul flew out and tried to escape secretly.
"Finally, you came out. ck coin captured the soul!" Tang Chen threw a ck coin toward the fleeing soul. It quickly approached the soul and sucked it quickly inside it and returned to his palm.
"Since, you like so much to y with others'' souls. I will use your soul for my ''Dream World''!" Tang Chen said. Then, the screen slowly disintegrated.
Joey kept looking at the slowly disintegrating screen with pride.
"Young Master Joey, do you still want to challenge the next mission?" Lian asked.
"No, I will stop here for now." Joey replied and asked, "Lian, how do I leave this Dream World?"
"I can do that for you. The User is logging out!" Lian said.
After that, Joey suddenly opened his eyes and saw a ck coin just above his head. He held it and put it inside his space ring.
Joey saw that Rose was sitting beside him.
"Joey, you are finally awake," Rose said and held his hand.
"Where is Jizhi?" Joey asked when he didn''t see the little white tiger.
"The puppet tells me that she has been transported out when she is about to breakthrough," Rose replied.
At that time, the iron puppet appeared before them and gave a ck interspatial ring to Joey, "Young master Joey, this is your reward."
Joey took it and put it on his finger.
"Can we leave this ce now?" Joey asked the iron puppet.
"Young master Joey, please follow me." The iron puppet said and walked out of the hall.
They were brought inside another room with teleportation array formation and finally left the ce.
----------------------------------------------
The Undying Forest,
Inside a ravine, four people were currently chatting while waiting for Joey and his team. There was also a fully grown lvl 6 white tiger lyingzily beside them.
Suddenly a space fluctuation appeared just before the door that Joey and Rose had entered.
"Boy, we are going now." One-legged Zhang said and held the shoulder of old Tang.
"Great-grandpa, wait! I am meeting with my grandson and his wife. Don''t you like to meet with your disciple too?" Old Tang asked and tried to sake off his hand on his shoulder.
"Boy, we can''t meet them now." One-legged Zhang replied.
"Why?" Old Tang asked again.
"I will tell youter. We are leaving." One-legged Zhang replied and they disappeared from there.
Just after they disappeared, Joey and Rose came out from the door. a white color quickly moved toward them.
"Brother Joey, sister Rose, you are finally back." The white tiger spoke at them in a female voice.
"Oh, you must be Jizhi. You are finally fully grown. But, why don''t you transform into a human form after breaking through to a lvl 6 beast cultivation?" Rose said and asked doubtfully.
"I don''t know." The white tiger replied. Then, she transformed back into her cat size and jumped onto Rose.
"Young master Joey, how is your journey?" Zhuyan the monkey asked while smiling at him.
"Senior Zhuyan, it is amazing. " Joey replied.
"Young master, Joey, your grandpa has just left. And miss Rose, your master is also with him. But, they left abruptly just before you came out. " Granny Ju told them.
"Oh, they were here," Joey murmured.
Joey chatted with Zhuyan and they returned to the Undying vige.
The following day, Joey and Rose left the vige for the Floral Nation.
After a month, Joey and Rose were traveling in a horse carriage. Rose had turned herself into Joey using her body-changing technique. They looked like identical twin brothers.
"We are about to reach the Floral Nation. A couple of miles left to enter their border." Rose in male''s disguise said while looking at a map.
At that time, Rose held Joey and quickly got out of the carriage.
Just after they got out of the carriage, the carriage turned into dust along with the two horses.
Joey and Rosended on the ground. They looked in the sky and saw ten ck hooded silhouettes standing in the air.
"Brother Joey, this time they sent ten lvl 10 Senior-God realm assassins. Teeheehee, let me deal with them all. " Rose in male disguise chuckled and turned back to her real form.
"Wait! I will join the fight this time. You take care of five of them while I will deal with the remaining five." Joey said.
"What about your promise to your master? Are you going to break it?" Rose asked curiously.
"That doesn''t apply to assassins anyway. Also, this is the second time they tried to kill me. " Joey exined.
The assassin organization had already put Joey''s name into their hit list. So, bad karma was already linked between them. So, it was also considered breaking a taboo to Joey.
Chapter 121 CHAPTER 120 : Killing All The Assassins!
The assassin organization had already put Joey''s name into their hit list. So, bad karma was already linked between them. So, it was also considered breaking a taboo to Joey.
Both of them chanted a mantra in Sanskrit. Then, the lotus tattoos on their foreheadpletely faded away.
Rose cultivation base kept increasing until it reached lvl 2 of Senior-God realm. While Joey cultivation based had reached lvl 1 of Nascent-Soul realm. And three different energies filled up his whole body.
"Let me take care of them first." He said. Then he summoned his bow.
After that, he chanted mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Naga Astra!"
An arrow appeared on his hand. Then he infused his Yogic energy and Dharmic energy into the arrow and shot it at the air.
The arrow turned into a lively lvl 5 nine-headed- snake and looked at the 10 silhouettes in the air with its eighteen eyes fiercely.
After that, he chanted another mantra and shouted, "Tier-5 Vajra Astra!"
In the air, the ten assassins started channeling their essence qi and cast their skills at him.
"Jiu Tou, Tier-5 hurricane strike, activate!" Joey mumbled giving ordered to the nine-headed snake.
Suddenly, two eyes of one of the nine heads of the snake started producing a white glow activating the ''Hurricane Strike!''.
Suddenly ten hurricanes appeared and they all moved quickly toward those ten assassins. Even though the nine-headed snake was still a lvl 5 beast, her offensive ocr power was so strong.
Two of them dodged the hurricanes but the others were still rotating inside the whirlpool of the hurricanes.
Taking the chance, Joey shot the Tier-5 Vajra Astra toward them.
Zap! Zap! Zap!
The arrow turned into a pure white bolt of lightning and passed through the hearts of those eight assassins inside the whirlpool of the hurricanes. Then the snake deactivated her pair of glowing eyes and the hurricanes quickly vanished leaving only the lifeless bodies of the eight assassins on the ground.
The remaining two assassins stared at the corpse of their partners. One of them took out a red talisman paper and burned it to ash.
"Jiu Tong, activate your second ocr power, Snake''s Charm!" Joey ordered.
Then the two eyes of the second head started glowing with yellow and activated the ''Snake''s Charm''.
At that time, the two assassins happened to look at her eyes. Then, their eyes emitted a yellow color glow and remained dazed. After that, they started falling from the air rapidly.
Joey took out two ordinary arrows and infused them with essence qi and shouted, "Hou Yi''s first skill, Piercing Lunar! "
Then, he released the arrows aiming toward the rapidly falling assassins. The two arrows turned into ice-elemental arrows and struck at their hearts. Then, theynded on the ground and remained frozen inside two hunks of ice.
Joey summoned back the Naga Astra and kept it inside his front robe. Then, he looked at Rose with an apologizing face and said, "Oops! I have killed all of them. Next time, I will give you the chance to fight first."
"It''s okay. Brother Joey, you are so strong." She said with a smile while admiring her man in her mind.
At that time, ten white balls of souls came out of the dead bodies and started fleeing toward the sky.
Rose pointed her finger and a little Kun Peng flew toward the ten souls. But, before it reached them, inside Joey''s heart, the slumbering azure- Dragon root opened one of its eyes. Then, it opened its mouth wide and started sucking toward the directions of the ten souls.
Suddenly the ten souls froze in the air and even the little Kun Peng made up of essence qi started fading away and finally turned into a speck of qi and vanished.
After that, the ten souls were quickly attracted toward Joey''s direction and entered inside his chest. The Azure- Dragon root chewed them. It burped and entered into a deep slumber again.
"What! Brother Joey, are you alright? I see the souls just entered inside your body. What is going on?" Rose held his hand and asked with panicked.
"Darling Rose, I am fine. It''s just that one of my heart roots is having its lunch. " Joey replied and caressed her face lovingly.
"Oh, that is strange. I have never heard of someone having a heart root that can consume another''s soul. " She said and looked at him curiously.
"Alright, I will tell you the whole story. Actually, I am actually a half Dragon and half Human species. So, I have dual heart roots. One of them is the form of an Azure-Dragon root. It likes to feast on souls." Joey exined shortly.
"So, your mother is a mother a pure dragon. And, is it the reason why the dragon tribe has abducted her?" Rose asked.
"Yes. Sister Rose, you have found out that I am not pure human. What do you feel about me now? " Joey asked.
" Sweetheart! What are you thinking? I don''t care anything about that at all. You are the only one for me. Ah! I am also slowly turning into a Kun Peng. What matters the most is our feeling." Rose hugged him tight and mumbled in his ear.
Joey hugged her back, sighed, and mumbled back in her ear, "Darling, today I am starting to miss my daughter and my sister suddenly after thinking of my mom."
Rose quickly moved back and eximed, "You already have a daughter! "
"Yep, she will turn 7 this month. " Joey replied.
Rose red at him. Then, she turned her back and said, "Why don''t tell me about her early? Don''t you trust me enough? Hmm! Alright, tell me about her. " She looked at Joey curiously.
"Her name Tang Xiuying."
Then Joey began telling her the story from how he met her inside a cave in the Evergreen World and up to leaving her under the care of his master.
"She was always energetic and liked to chase after the little white tiger. How was she doing now that the white tiger was also not with her? " Joey looked up in the blue sky and asked himself softly.
Chapter 122 CHAPTER 121 : Never Judged Someone Until You Know The Whole Truth
"She was always energetic and liked to chase after the little white tiger. How was she doing now that the white tiger was also not with her? " Joey looked up in the blue sky and asked himself softly.
Rose hugged him from behind and whispered in his ear, "Darling, I would like to meet little Xiuying. She is your daughter. So she will also be my real daughter from today onward."
" Oh, she will like you too. Don''t worry we will meet someday" Joey responded. Then he turned and looked at her face with a loving smile. Then, he cupped her face and started kissing her. Rose also responded to his kiss and they started kissing passionately
----------------------------------------------------
Zhang Family, Canon city,
One-legged Zhang and Old Tang suddenly appeared inside a room.
"Great-grandpa, what is wrong with you today? I think you are more eager to meet your disciple. Don''t you really like to meet your disciple now? " Old Tangined.
"Hmm! Boy, you sit down first." One-legged Zhang sat. Then he poured down a cup of wine and drank it up in one shot.
" Boy, I really like to meet my disciple. Anyway, she is my only disciple. So, I like to dote on her like how you pamper your granddaughter Mie lien." One-legged Zhang said calmly.
"But, why are we leaving like that? It feels like we are running away from them." Old Tang asked again.
One-legged Zhang waved and the screen appeared again showing the scene of Joey and Rose stopped by the guard before the gate of the Undying vige again.
Seeing that, old Tang tried to get away from the room quietly. But, One-legged Zhang waved his hand stopping him from escaping.
"Boy, you want to know the reason why we are avoiding them now. Then, you have to watch it all." One-legged Zhang said and smiled weirdly at him. He made Old Tang watch the screen forcefully.
After some time, Old Tang kept watching while enduring his hot temper.
Old Tang clinched both of his palms tightly. He remained calm and continued watching the scene.
But after he saw the extremely annoying scenes, his body started shaking with anger.
Both of his eyes turned red and shouted, " Scums! Both of them are the vermin of my family. I don''t care if he likes to have a lot of women. But, this...this.. is uneptable. I will kill them both with my own hand. They have sinned toward their ancestors by doing such shameful debauchery. "
One-legged Zhang remained quiet and sat calmly in his chair.
"Great-grandpa, you have known about this matter long ago. But, why don''t you do anything about such a licentious couple? Doesn''t this cross the line you say before? Also, she is your only disciple. Why do you turn a blind eye to them?" Old Tang looked at him and said angrily.
"Boy, shut up! That is enough. Hey, don''t try to judge someone before you know all the truth until the end. Keep watching and you will know all the truth." One-legged Zhang scolded him instead.
For ten days, Old Tang watched all of them angrily. Then, the scene of Joey and the Old Peng who was inside a ck arrow appeared on the screen.
Old Tang heard the whole conversation between them. Then, he calmed himself down quickly and looked at One-legged Zhang with an apologizing face.
"Boy, you must never judge someone quickly until you know the whole truth. Do you understand now? " One-legged Zhang spoke to him.
"Great-grandpa, I understand. And also, the actual reason for avoiding them was..." Old Tang said. But he was interrupted before he finished his words.
" Hmph! This will put both us and them in a very difficult position if we meet them now. So, let''s not meet them until things have all been calmed down. " One-legged Zhang signed and exined. (They misunderstood them.)
Old Tang nodded and said, "Right, great-grandpa, if that happens then, they will never meet us in the future."
" Great-grandpa, I have scolded him just now. But, he is the real man of our Tang. Great-grandpa, can I ask you an unreasonable question?" Old Tang asked.
"Shoot it, boy."
"Great-grandpa, suppose if you are Joey and had to go through the whole 10 days like him with Rose like that, what would you do?" Old Tang asked.
"Hahaha, boy you seem to have be bolder after watching your grandson''s heroic act, right! Now, you even started asking such a question to me." One-legged Zhang teased him. Usually, old Tang was very conservative about this matter.
Old Tang''s face suddenly became all red.
"Alright, I will tell you my true feelings. If I have to experience something like that, I can never control my emotions. Also, I will think of that as the greatest struggle of my life with a merciless choice. But, that boy managed everything as if they are the test in his life. Also, his love for her is really admirable. But, I think there has been a crack in their rtionship. Hmm! So, their rtionship will notst long." One-legged Zhang said.
(They all had misunderstood them. Sometimes it urred to life as the strongest stumbling block for them. The choices were the biggest trouble in our lives. )
"Great-grandpa, you are right." Old Tang said.
One-legged Zhang smiled at him. Then, he waved his hand toward the screen and the scene changed to the fight between ten assassins and Joey near the border of the Floral Nation.
"Hahaha! He has just killed all the lvl 10 Senior-God Realm assassins alone. That boy has be more adept in his fighting skill aftering out of your family legacy in the Undying forest. " One-legged Zhangughed and praised Joey.
"Great-grandpa, do you know this assassin group? It is the second time they areing after the 5th prince." Old Tang asked.
"Those assassins have the logo of Taotie. Um! I have heard of them, the ''Heaven Defying Taotie '' organization. Alright, I will deal with themter. " One-legged Zhang replied.
"Boy, now that you have found one of your n''s subordinates, the Undying tribe. What do you n to do with them? " He asked.
Chapter 123 CHAPTER 122 : Coming To The Kunlun Mountain
"Great-grandpa, if I were him, I would never have the guts to do like him." Old Tang said.
"Boy, now that you have found one of your n''s subordinates, the Undying tribe. What do you n to do with them? " One-legged Zhang asked.
"Great-grandpa, they are still loyal to my Tang n. So, I will bring them all here to Canon City. " Old Tang replied.
"Alright, let''s go there and bring them all here." One-legged Zhang said. Then he held Old Tang''s shoulder and both of them disappeared from the room. And they appeared before the gate of the Undying vige.
At the same time, granny Ju appeared beside them and brought them inside the guest room. She served tea to both of them.
"So, senior Ju, do you still have ns for the Undying vige? What about following us to the Tang nation?" Old Tang asked.
"Patriarch, we are ready to follow you." Granny Ju replied.
"Alright, pack up and get ready. I will bring all of you inside Canon city." One-legged Zhang said.
"But, patriarch, we need to first meet Zhuyan. " Granny Ju said.
"You are talking about that monkey inside the ravine." One-legged Zhang said.
She nodded.
"Alright, we will go there." One-legged Zhang said and the three of them were teleported inside the ravine.
Then, they met Zhuyan.
"Zhuyan, we are leaving. You must be prepared." Granny Ju spoke to him.
"Everyone, please follow me," Zhuyan said and flew up in the air. The other three followed him two. When they were very high above in the air.
Zhuyan started making hand-seals and shouted, " Start transforming!"
Then, suddenly the whole Undying Forest started shaking rapidly. Then, it started shrinking rapidly until it became the size of a mustard seed. The mustard seed size ball flew toward Zhuyan andnded on his palm.
"Heeheehee! Patriarch Tang, Senior Zhang, we are ready to leave. " Zhuyan said with a smile.
"This must be one of the heavenly mustard seeds of your Tang, right? " one-legged Zhang asked.
"Right!" Zhuyan replied.
The spot where the Undying Forest was previously before became a big crater.
"Alright, let''s leave." One-legged Zhang said and all of them were teleported inside the Canon City.
----------------------------------------------------
Two silhouettes wearing a ck hooded robe with Taotie logos on their backs were currently sitting opposite each other inside a room.
"Tiger-head, the life signatures of the ten assassins were extinguished two minutes ago. That means you have failed the mission utterly. What a shame!" A sweet female voice spoke.
"Snake-head, what do you really want to say to me? Get to the point." Tiger-head retorted.
"Ahh! It''s nothing. But, I will take over this mission from now onward. Give me the contract now. " Snake-head said.
"Hey, don''t cross the line here!" Tiger-head shouted at her.
"Teeheehee, I am not asking you. It''s the decision of everyone. " She chuckled and spread her hand toward him.
"Hmm! Alright, take this." Tiger-head gave in atst. He threw a space ring toward her.
Snake-head caught it and checked the things inside it.
"Tiger-head, thank you for your cooperation. See ya!" Snake-head said and disappeared from the room.
"That bitch! One day I will make you cry on my bed. Hmm!" Tiger-head scolded her angrily.
--------------------------------
The Kunlun mountain range,
Two peoplended on the peak of a mountain.
"Master, are we in Kunlun Mountain? This ce is beautiful." Mie lien asked.
"Hahaha! Let''s go and meet my new friend. " The old man replied and they walked toward a simple house made up of bamboo and mud.
"Friend, are you still not inviting me inside?" The old man spoke loudly.
"Come in. I have been waiting for you." A man spoke from inside the house.
Then, Mie Lien and his master went inside the cottage.
Mie lien saw the face of the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged inside the cottage.
"You are my brother''s master!" She eximed and pointed at him.
"Girl, sit down! Don''t try to embarrass your master in front of his friend." The old man scolded Mie lien.
"Oh, it''s Princess Mie Lien, how have you been? You seem to have be a lot stronger. Have some tea." The middle-aged man praised her. Then, he served them tea.
"Friend, you know why I am here, right?" The old man asked.
The middle-aged man didn''t reply. He just kept drinking his tea.
"Hmm! Alright, I have epted your offer." The old man replied after some silence.
"Good. Then from today onward, you are the sect master of our Kunlun sect." The middle-aged man replied.
"Friend, let me introduce myself first. I am called Su Feng. Can I know yours?" The old man asked.
"I don''t have one. Umm, you can call me Shivarjuna." The middle-aged man replied.
(Shivarjuna: pronounced as shiv-jun)
"Shivarjuna, how many members are in our sect?" Su Feng asked.
"We have four members," Shivarjuna replied.
"What! Only four." Su Feng screamed and made a funny face.
"Heeheehee, including you two. You have already epted to be the sect master. So, you can''t back out now." Shivarjuna chuckled and said.
"What position will you hold ?" Su Feng asked again.
"I will not hold any position. " Shivarjuna replied.
"Hey, that will not do. You have already cheated on me. " Su Feng stood up and shouted.
"Master, what is going on here?" Mie lien asked with confusion.
"Old man, I have a suggestion. Let Mie Lien be the acting sect master. And we old fellows can be just the founder of our sect." Shiva Arjuna suggested and kept smiling.
Su Feng looked at Mie lien and smiled weirdly.
"Mie lien, from today onward this ce will be our home. And you will be the sect master of our Kunlun sect. Hahaha, I am so proud of you." Su Fang said andughed loudly.
"Master, haven''t we already joined a sect?" Mie Lien asked.
"Hmmph, no, I just stay there as their guest elder. Don''t you see? Now, your master finally has founded a sect of my own. And you will be appointed as the first sect master of our sect." Su Feng said and smiled from ear to ear.
124 Chapter 123
"Hmmph, no, I just stay there as their guest elder. Don''t you see? Now, your master finally has founded a sect of my own. And you will be appointed as the first sect master of our sect." Su Feng said and smiled from ear to ear.
"Master, I can''t. Also, this is so sudden." Mie Lien denied.
"Girl, can you do this once for me?" Su Feng insisted on her.
"Nope!" Mie Lien replied tly.
"Hmm! Princess Mie Lien, do you know why I and your master are founding this sect?" Shivarjuna asked with a smile.
But, Mie Lien remained silent and didn''t even make eye contact with them.
"Alright, I don''t know your master''s reasons. But for me, I am doing this for Joey and little Xiuying. So, what do you think?" Shivarjuna said with a wry smile.
"Senior, about little Xiuying, do you know where she is right now?" Mie lien asked with concern. Her eyes became moist.
"Yes, I know. I can tell you where she is right now if you ept our offer to be our sect master." Shivarjuna suggested.
"I will ept!" Mie Lien replied quickly.
"Hah! You ept it just like that." Su Feng eximed and gave a thumbs up to Shivarjuna.
Suddenly, they all heard the beautiful sound of ying the flute.
Su Feng unconsciously closed his eyes and murmured softly, "What a wonderful song! Much much...better than the Celestial Maiden''s song."
"Heeheehee, she is here. '''' Shivarjuna said while looking at Mie Lien.
Mie lien quickly rushed out of the cottage.
In the sky, she saw a beautiful girl ying the flute while inclining her back on a giant crane. Around that giant crane was arge number of birds dancing rhythmically ording to the tunes of her flutes. They chirped sometimes with joy.
Mie lien eyes glittered and spoke softly, "That is my niece. Hahaha, the little girl is growing up well. "
After some minutes, the little girl finished ying her flute. All kinds of the flying beasts around her cried at her to continue ying her flute.
"Guys, I am tired. Let''s meet again tomorrow. " The little girl said and waved her palm.
Then, all the birds around her chirped once and left quickly.
"Chun Chun, they have all left. Go, I have to meet my grandpa now. " She spoke at the giant crane and pped lightly at its back.
Then, the giant crane flew down toward the peak of the mountain andnded on the ground. The little girl jumped down to the ground.
"Xiuying!" Mie lien called.
The little girl looked at her and remained daze.
"Little Xiuying, it''s your aunty, Mie lien. Do you not recognize me?" Mie lien said with a wide smile.
"Aunty!" Xiuying shouted and ran toward her and jumped at Mie lien. Then, the two hugged each other tightly.
"Little Xiuying, how have you been?" Mie lien asked.
"Aunty, I am fine," Xiuying replied while crying.
"Good girl. You have done well. You can cry out all now. Your aunt is here. I will never leave you anymore." Mie lien praised her and tapped at her back lightly.
Inside the cottage, the two men saw the reunion of the aunt and the niece.
"Hey, old man. Why are you crying?" Shivarjuna asked.
Su Feng waived his tears and replied, "I am not crying, old man. It''s just an insect entering my eye. You, you.. are also crying!"
"Old man, an insect must have entered my eye too," Shivarjuna replied.
"Hahaha, it''s a joyous day. Now that we have founded our sect. Let''s drink. I will take out my thousand-year-old spicy heavenly wine. " Su Fengughed and picked up the wine-guard hanging on his waist. Then, he gulped down a mouthful of wine and threw the wine gourd toward the middle-aged man.
Shivarjuna caught the wine gourd and gulped down a mouthful of wine.
"Hahahaha! Old man, your wine is good. I especially like the spicy taste of it. Good good." Shivarjuna praised Su Feng''s wine and gulped down another mouthful of it.
Then, he tried to drink it again.
"Hey, old man. That is enough. Give it back. " Su Feng said with a frown.
"Ho ho ho, don''t be so stingy my friend. From today onward we will be neighbors. Let me drink one more mouthful. " Shivarjuna said and drank up another mouthful of wine.
At that time, Su Feng red at him.
"Hahaha! Catch it my friend. " Shivarjunaughed and threw back the wine gourd at him.
Creak! Creak! Creak! (Sound of opening the door.)
The aunt and the niece pair came inside the bamboo house holding their hands.
"Grandpa, look my aunt back. " Little Xiuying said sweetly while looking at Shivarjuna.
Then the two sat down on a mat.
"Such a cute doll. Little girl, what is your name?" Su Feng asked with a smile.
Little Xiuying looked at him curiously but remained silent.
"Little girl, don''t be impolite. This is my friend Su Feng. Also, your aunt''s master." Shivarjuna scolded her.
"Ah! Grandpa Su, I am Xiuying. Nice to meet you." Little Xiuying introduced herself and bowed slightly at him.
"You have a nice name. Take this. This is a gift for calling me, grandpa." Su Feng said and took out a Chinese Zither from inside his space ring.
Mie Lien waved her hand and brought the Chinese Zither beside Xiuying.
Little Xiuying touched the zither very carefully like having a new favorite toy. The zither had a drawing of a phoenix and a dragon. A lovely smile appeared on her face while observing the musical instrument.
"Hahaha! Girl, do you like my gift? " Su Fengughed and asked proudly.
But, little Xiuying didn''t reply. Her attention waspletely on the zither.
"If you don''t, then I will take it back." Su Feng spoke loudly.
"No, grandpa Su. I really like your gift." Little Xiuying replied and kept it inside his space ring.
"Good girl. I will tell you about that instrument. The name of the instrument is called the Souls Zither of Phoenix and Dragon. It can be used either as a simple musical instrument or a weapon. Its strength lies with the soul attack. It will really suit you. Also, this instrument can even rival the ''Heavenly Charming Zither'' of the Celestial Maiden. " Su Feng exined proudly.
Chapter 125 CHAPTER 124 : The Soul Zither Of Phoenix And Dragon!
"Good girl. I will tell you about that instrument. The name of the instrument is called the Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon. It can be used either as a simple musical instrument or a weapon. Its strength lies with the soul attack. It will really suit you. Also, this instrument can even rival the ''Heavenly Charming Zither'' of the Celestial Maiden. " Su Feng exined proudly.
"The Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon! Nice name. Master, did it have a story behind its name?" Mie Lien asked curiously.
Little Xiuying and Shivarjuna also looked at him curiously.
"Hahaha! Everyone seems to be interested. Then, listen carefully. You are right. There is a story behind this Zither instrument. " Su Fengughed and replied.
"Old Su, stop beating around the bush. Come on. Quickly tell us the story." Shivarjuna demanded.
The other two also nodded their heads at him.
"Heeheehee! Alright, alright, I will tell you. It''s a bitter love story of two youths. Long ago, before when humans didn''t even know how to cultivate, four beasts'' families ruled the whole cosmos. They were the Azure Dragon tribe, the White Tiger tribe, the Phoenix tribe, and the ck Tortoise tribe. " Su Feng started telling them a story of the past.
"But, the Azure Dragon tribe and the Phoenix tribe loathed each other very much. With time their enmity reached a level to even start an all-out war between their tribes. Seeing that, the other two tribes (the White Tiger tribe and the ck Tortoise tribe) intervened and suggested having an inter-marriage between the Azure Dragon tribe and the Phoenix tribe." Then, Su Feng gulped down a mouthful of wine.
"Grandpa Su, what happened then?" Little Xiuying asked impatiently.
"Little Xiuying, if you promise to do something for me, I will continue the story. Otherwise, ." Su Feng said with a sly smile.
"Alright, what is it?" Little Xiuying asked hastily.
"Can you y two songs for me daily?" Su Feng asked.
"Alright, I agree. Grandpa Su, please continue the story." Little Xiuying pleaded.
"Hmmph! What a sly old fox!" Mie Lien snorted and murmured.
"Both the patriarchs of the Azure Dragon Tribe and the Phoenix tribe knew that if they had an all-out war then both of their tribes will suffer greatly. So, they agreed unwilling to the suggestion of the other two tribes. " Su Feng continued telling them the story.
"After a long negotiation, they decided that the 1st young master of Azure n, Tien Long, and the young miss, Feng Yan will engage immediately. And officially they will be married after 5 years. Tien long was the proud and the strongest son of the dragon Patriarch. He was a genius in crafting weapons in those days. While Feng Yan was the only daughter of the Phoenix patriarch. She was a heavily pampered child. But, she was famous for her beauty at that time. "
"During their engagement ceremony, they red at each other with extreme enmity. Such hatred against each other was bone-deep, carried down from generation to generation. So, it''s understandable. In front of everyone, young miss Feng Yan sneakily kicked at the leg of Tien Long. After that, they started fighting openly using their weapons. It was interrupted quickly by their fathers. They sealed the two youths'' power and continued the engagement ceremony."
"After the engagement ceremony, both of the patriarchs had announced to imprison the two youths together for their action, shaming their tribes'' reputations in front of the other two tribes. At that time, the Patriarch of the White Tiger tribe suggested a very interesting idea." Su Feng stopped and drank another mouthful of wine.
"Grand Su, what did he suggest?" Little Xiuying asked impatiently.
"He suggested that the two youths must live together in a house to know each other more before their marriage. Also, they have to send outside of their tribes to reduce their enmity. He suggested that they must live together in a mansion in his pce as his guest."
"The two patriarchs agreed to his suggestion and they were sent to the pce of the White Tiger. They were forced to eat and walk together during the whole daytime around the pce. After a few monthster, they became to understand a bit of each other. They still didn''t talk to each other much. But, one day the youngest son of the White Tiger, Hu Ming happened to see the beautiful Feng Yan. He waspletely enamored of her. Then, he starteding to their mansion and made friends with both of them. A love triangle started developing between them." Su Feng continued.
"After a year, the three of them be so close that they spend almost all their time together. On the beautiful night of the full moon festival of the White Tiger tribe, Hu Ming finally proposed to Feng Yan to be his Dao partner. Feng Yan remained silent and just looked at him. But, Tien Long happened to see and hear all of them. He quickly ran toward his mansion feeling the unfamiliar emotions. "
Inside the mansion,
Tien Long started destroying everything nearby him inside the house.
"Why am I feeling so angry today? Ouch! My heart! " He vomited blood twice.
"Why is my heart hurting so much?" He said and rubbed his chest.
Creak! Creak! Creak!
The door opened and Feng Yan entered the house. She saw that all the things inside the house were totally broken and the rooms were in aplete mess.
"Tien Long, what happened?" Feng Yan asked.
Tien Long quickly walked toward her and pressed her suddenly on the wall forcefully. His both eyes were moist and red showing an extreme desire. They made eye contact. He came to his senses quickly after seeing her clear ck eyes. Then, he release her, and apologized, "I am sorry"
After that, he turned back to leave.
Sweech! (Sound of wind)
Feng Yan appeared before him blocking his path. Then she pressed him to the wall forcefully.
"Tell me, what is wrong with you today?" She asked aggressively.
"Umm! Sorry, I lost focus for a moment. It is something to do with my current cultivation technique. " He replied.
Chapter 126 CHAPTER 125 : Mie Lien, The Sect Master Of The Kunlun Sect
"Tell me, what is wrong with you today?" She asked aggressively.
"Umm! Sorry, I lost focus for a moment. It is something to do with my current cultivation technique. " He replied.
Then, she started caressing his face with one of her hands slowly and said, "Liar! Tell me the truth."
Tien Long remained dazed and didn''t reply to her.
She looked at him with her misty eyes and said slyly, "I know you are there eavesdropping on us earlier."
"No, I .am. not. I just happened to pass by." Tien Long stuttered.
"Really. But, why are you running away?" Feng Yan asked coquettishly.
"Umm, umm..." Tien Long tried to give a reason. But, he didn''t know what to say now. As he was dumbfounded by her sudden change.
"Do you like me?" Feng Yan asked with a charming smile.
"I...like ...you." He replied.
"Hmph! You are a fool. But, I can''t wait anymore. " Feng Yan scolded him. And suddenly she kissed his lips fiercely.
Tien Long had stupefied by her sudden approach. But, his heart started pounding loudly. After a few minutes, she moved back and stopped kissing him.
She smirked at Tien Long and joked, "Hey, big dummy. Are you still a man? Teehee hee! Look at your stupefied face."
Tien Long came back to his senses. Then he suddenly cupped her face and moved his head slowly close to her face. Feng Yan unconsciously closed her eyes and waited eagerly. Their lips finally met afterward. Then, they started kissing each other passionately.
After some minutes, they separated.
"Feng Yan, do you like me?" Tien Long asked seriously.
" Don''t you know that already? I have been giving you a lot of signals already. But, you are just a big dummy." She replied and hugged him tightly.
"Yan Yan, what did you reply to Hu Ming''s proposal earlier?" Tien Long asked curiously.
She winked at him and replied yfully, "What do you think? Big dummy! Teehee hee."
"Yan Yan, just tell me. When I suddenly saw him proposing to you earlier, my heart started hurting very painfully. I feel like my whole world was turning upside down. Also, I felt like I was about to die." Tien Long said while looking lovingly at her.
"Teeheehee! Serve you right." She giggled.
Then, Tian Long came closer to her and asked with a frown, "Are you not really going to tell me?"
"I just told him that I have someone in my heart already. Then, he left without saying another word dejectedly. Are you happy now? You are jealous, right?" She asked.
From that day onward Hu Ming never came to meet them again. But, Tien Long and Feng Yan became closer and closer. The two of them became lovebirds.
They were ready to marry happily. But, a month before their marriage, something bad happened to their tribes. Suddenly, the children of both the Azure Dragon tribe and the Phoenix tribe started missing one by one. But, they failed to find any clues.
After that, they started ming each other. It became worse with times that they finally dered war on each other.
Also, both the patriarchs had annulled the marriage of Tian Long and Feng Yan. And sent an order to return back to their tribe.
But, the two remained in the White Tiger tribe''s pce. They carried out their marriage ceremony there going against their tribe''s wishes.
"Both the tribes cklisted them and started hunting them down. Hmmph! Unfortunately, the two young couples died fighting their tribesmen." Su Feng told them, skipping some parts of the story.
" Feng Yan was very good with ying musical instruments. She loved to y songs for her beloved Tian Long. So, he once crafted this zither and gifted it to her. After they died, their souls refused to leave each other. So, they chanted a forbidden mantra and became the pair souls of this zither. And thus it was named the Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon. " Su Feng ended his story.
Little Xiuying looked at the zither pitifully and pledged, "Senior Tien Long, senior Feng Yan, don''t worry. From today onward, little Xiuying will y happy songs with this zither for you two. You two can stay inside it peacefully."
"Alright, Mie Lien, you are now the sect master of our Kunlun sect. From today onward you will manage everything here." Shivarjuna announced.
"Hah! But, we don''t have a single disciple. Senior Shivarjuna, we need disciples to call our sect a sect." Mie Lien eximed andined.
"Girl, don''t you see. We already have a disciple here." Su Feng reminded her while looking at little Xiuying.
"Sect master Mie Lien, that is your problem. Don''t bother us oldies." Shivarjuna said.
Then, both Shivarjuna and Su Feng disappeared from the room.
"Wait, Master! Senior! Aaaah! These two. They are sozy." Mie Lien shouted unhappily.
"Aunty, ah! Sorry, sect master. Don''t worry little Xiuying is a good girl. I will help you. Let''s do it. " Little Xiuying smiled childishly and shouted spiritedly.
Mie Lien fondled her head and said with a wry smile, "It''s still my little Xiuying that is so nice to me. " Then, she looked outside the house and murmured gloomily, "Tch! Those two old fogies are a disappointment."
------------------------------------------------
Joey and Rose had entered the territories of the Floral Nation a week ago. Unlike the different ces they had been, this nation can be said to be the heaven for flowers and beautiful nts. Everywhere they passed through they only saw colorful flowers.
"Brother Joey, why are you making me recite the yogic mantra of heart and body-calming technique 50 times daily? You know if you make me continue doing it then, someday I will turn into a nun. Also, why do you feel down these few weeks? You seem a bit weird to me. " Rose asked and made a joke with him.
"Sister Rose, you need to recite it continuously before you fully be the mature Kun Peng. Otherwise, you will faint again. " Joey replied and asked, "Oh, and what do you mean by that. "
Chapter 127 CHAPTER 126 : The Trial!
"Sister Rose, you need to recite it continuously before you fully be the mature Kun Peng. Otherwise, you will faint again. " Joey replied and asked, "Oh, and what do you mean by that? "
"I feel like you seem to have a guilty feeling toward me. Did you do something wrong? Oh, wow!" She replied with a smile and eximed when she saw the field of tulips. Then, he quickly ran toward the field. Joey closely followed behind her.
The two kept walking through a vast field of tulips. The tulips wererge and had different bright colors. Some of them were white, some were red and others were pink and yellow. It was a beautiful sight.
Rose yfully ran around the field touching the flowers. She plucked a pink tulip flower and put it behind her ear. Then, she ran toward Joey.
"Do I look pretty?" Rose twisted her head a bit and asked with a charming smile.
"Um, beautiful! The tulip looks good on you. " Joeyplemented her honestly.
At that time, a group of 12 maidens appeared around them. They all wore white Daoist clothes. All of them had stunning figures and were beautiful in their own way.
"What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s forbidden to walk inside the garden of Floral Lord? " The leader of the group asked angrily.
Joey and Rose both cupped on them as a greeting.
"Ah, sorry! We don''t mean to trespass in this ce. Fairies, please, forgive us. We will leave now." Joey replied. Then, Rose held his hand and tried to fly up in the air.
"Stop! You can''t leave just like that. You have already broken ourw. So, you have to put in the trial first." The leader of the group spoke.
One of the maidens happened to see the pink tulip flower behind Rose''s ear. She eximed and said, "Ahh! Sister Shu, we are all in trouble now. Look, she has already plucked a tulip flower."
After hearing her, the other girls also started panicking.
"Let''s arrest them!" One of the maidens shouted.
Then they all took out their weapons and surrounded Joey and Rose. And they were about to attack them.
"Wait! They seem to havee to our Floral nation for the first time. You two please cooperate and follow us to our pce. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble. " The leader of the group, Shu spoke to them sincerely.
"Brother Joey, what is wrong with them? It''s just a tulip flower. Why are they freaking out about it?" Rose said to Joey''s mind telepathically.
"Sister Rose, don''t worry. The leader seems to have no evil intention toward us. Let''s follow them for now and see why they are freaking out like this." Joey replied to her mind telepathically.
"Alright, we will follow you," Joey replied.
The leader summoned her flying beast and all of them mounted on its back. Then, the beast flew toward the capital city of the Floral Nation, the Plum Blossom city very quickly.
The pce was located at the center of the Plum Blossom city.
Inside a room in the pce of the Floral nation, a beautifuldy was incliningzily on a sofa. She was currently drinking an immortal wine made from heavenly grapes.
Suddenly, a maid came inside the room and hesitatingly reported, "Floraldy, I ..have some bad news. "
"Bai''er, you havee in time. Today, I have finally harvested my 200 years old Hundred Fragrance Immortal wine. Comee. Have some drinks with me. " Floraldy said happily and waved at her. She was currently in a very good mood. While Bai''er was her maid.
Then she opened the cork of the wine bottle.
A sweet fragrance filled up the room. Bai''er involuntarily started sniffing up the air.
"Bai''er, don''t be shy. Drink up!" She announced.
Bai''er picked up the wine cup and gulped down all the wine inside it at one shot.
"How is it? Do you want to drink one more cup?" The Floraldy asked hastily.
Bai''er nodded her head. Then, the Floraldy filled up the cup and gave it to her.
Bai''er drank up again. And her face started turning red slightly.
"Bai''er, now tell me, how is my Hundred Fragrance Immortal wine?" She asked.
"Floraldy, excellent! Bai''er has never tasted such wine in my life." Bai''er replied in a tipsy mode.
"Hahaha, good good. Bai''er, I think you seem to havee here to tell me about something. What is it?" The Floraldy asked.
"Ah! About that, Floraldy, something bad...happened to your...tulips garden. Eeek! (sound of a hup after drinking)" Bai''er replied in her tipsy mode and she started hupping.
"What happened?" The Floraldy shouted and her aura started filling the room suddenly.
After that Bai''er quickly recovered from her drunken state after feeling the Floraldy''s intense killing aura.
"Ah! Floraldy, two outsiders have entered inside your garden. And they have plucked a tulip flower. They are currently inside the courthouse, " Bai''er replied.
Then, the Floraldy disappeared from the room.
Inside the courthouse, currently Joey and Rose were sitting on a long wooden bench. While the group of the 12 maidens was standing around them.
"Our Floraldy wille soon. Please wait." Shu, the leader of the group, said politely.
At that time a beautifuldy opened the door and shouted from the entrance, "Who dares to enter my garden and pluck a tulip flower from there?"
Then, she looked at Joey and Rose.
"Ahh! A man enters my garden." She murmured and became so angry that he quickly approached Joey and shouted, "I will kill you!"
Both Joey and Rose were surprised and prepared to fight back.
At that time, Shu appeared before Joey and said, "Wait! Floraldy, they havee here voluntarily. So, ording to ourw, they must be put into trial first."
"Hmph! Alright, let''s start the trial then," The Floraldy said with discontent.
Then, she walked toward the tform and sat on the chair.
"State your names." The Floraldy announced.
"Greeting, Floraldy. I am Joey and this is my wife, Rose. We are sorry for entering your garden and plucking a tulip flower from there." Joey cupped his hand and apologized to her sincerely.
Chapter 128 CHAPTER 127 : When It Comes To Good Wine, Anything Can Be Settled!
"State your names." The Floraldy announced.
"Greeting, Floraldy. I am Joey and this is my wife, Rose. We are sorry for entering your garden and plucking a tulip flower from there." Joey cupped his hand and apologized to her sincerely.
"Hmmph! I don''t ept your apology. " Floraldy snorted and replied angrily.
At that time, an old woman appeared inside the courthouse. Her hair was all white.
Then, all the maidens inside the room stood up and bowed at her. She walked up to the tform and sat on a chair beside the Floraldy.
"Hai Yun, what is going on?" The old woman asked. ( Hai Yun: Hai refers to the sea and Yun means the clouds. )
"Granny Lei, they are the thieves that entered my forbidden tulips'' garden secretly and have stolen one of my flowers from there. Hmmph! I will punish them today. Look the tulip flower is still behind her ear. " The Floraldy, Hai Yun replied to her childishly and pointed at Rose.
"Ah, thieves!" Both Joey and Rose eximed out at once.
"Floraldy, you are ndering us. We know that we are wrong for entering your garden. But, thieves, hah! We have just arrived in your country and don''t know much about your rules here. Just for this tulip flower, you call us thieves. Then, you can take it back." Rose said angrily and took off the flower from her ear. Then, she tried to throw it toward Floral Lady, Hai Yun. But, a hand stopped it.
"Sister Rose, don''t be rude. We are in the wrong first. Oh, and keep it, the flower look''s good on you." Joey said with a smile and winked at her.
Then, Joey looked at Floral Lady, Hai Yun. He unconsciously sniffs three-time in her direction and smiled weirdly. Even Granny Lei frowned slightly on seeing him.
"Bastard! You dare to do that. Petal strike! Die." The Floraldy, Hai Yun shouted and attacked him. She was in lvl 10 of the Supreme-God realm.
A small plum blossom petal made from her essence qi was formed in the air and quickly approached Joey.
At that time, Rose quickly chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and the lotus tattoo on her forehead faded away quickly. Then her cultivation base suddenly reached lvl 3 of the Supreme-God realm. She then appeared before Joey and waved at the iing plum blossom petal blocking it easily.
"You dare to interfere. Then, I kill you too." The Floraldy, Hai Yun shouted and started pressing Rose with her aura.
Rose easily managed to stand for a moment. Then, suddenly the pressure of the aura increased rapidly. Rose was pushed back a step after a while.
"Enough Hai Yun! " Granny Lei interrupted the Floraldy, Hai Yun. Then, the atmosphere became pin-drop silence.
Tong!
At that time, everyone heard the sound of opening a bottle. After that, a sweet aromatic smell filled the room.
"Ah! My Hundred Fragrance Immortal wine. No, this smell is more aromatic than that." The Floraldy, Hai Yun eximed and looked toward the source which was from a wine bottle held by Joey.
"Alright, Floraldy, I smell the sweet aroma of Hundred Fragrance Immortal wine from your body just now. Hahaha, you seem to be interested in immortal wines. What about we make a deal? I will serve a cup of this wine for everyone here today as an apology for intruding into your garden. And about the matter of plucking a tulip flower, we can discusster. Sister Rose, serve them." Joeyughed and said.
Rose then took out 15 wine cups from inside her space ring and filled them up with the wine. Then, she waved her hand and 12 wine cups flew toward the twelve maiden first, then two wine cups were also flying in the air just before the Floraldy, Hai Yun, and Granny Lei. No one picked up the wine cups. They just looked at those wine cups before them and waited for the Floraldy, Hai Yun''s permission as whole this matter was because of her.
The Floraldy, Hai Yun didn''t pick up too. She resisted her strong urge to pick it up. Then, she looked at Rose suspiciously. As a moment ago she tried to kill them, so she was suspicious of Joey and Roses'' intention.
"Heeheehee, you are afraid that we are going to poison you. Alright, we will drink a cup each first." Joey said with a chuckled. Then, he picked up a wine cup and drank it up in one go. Likewise Rose also drank up a wine cup before her.
"See nothing happen," Joey said again.
The Floraldy, Hai Yun rxed a bit. Then she picked up the wine cup before her in the air and drank it up. After that Granny Lei and the others'' 12 maidens picked up the wine cups before each of them and drank up.
"Good wine good wine! Boy, where do you get this wine from?" Granny Lei praised the wine and asked Joey with a smile. Now, her impression of Joey had improved a bit.
"Floraldy, Hai Yun, how do you feel about my wine? Now, let us discuss the matter of your tulip flower. I will give you the recipes of this wine and the other three equally rare immortal wines as payment for your tulip flower. " Joey said.
"Okay, we will agree." Granny Lei responded instructed.
"Granny Lei!" Floraldy, Hai Yun shouted.
" Sorry! I seem to have crossed the line. You, youths can discuss this among yourself about this matter." Granny Lei said and back out from the discussion quickly.
"I will agree. But, I have one more condition." Floraldy, Hai Yun spoke.
"What is it? If it''s within my power then I will agree to it." Joey asked.
"Judging by the tier-4 alchemy base on your robe, you must be going to the Seven Star sect to participate in this Alchemy Competition of the whole central continent. I need something from thispetition. " Floraldy, Hai Yun said.
"What is it?" Joey asked.
Chapter 129 CHAPTER 128 : The Fifth Great Family, Undying Family
"Judging by the tier-4 alchemy base on your robe, you must be going to the Seven Star sect to participate in this Alchemy Competition of the whole central continent. I need something from thispetition. " Floraldy, Hai Yun said.
"What is it?" Joey asked.
"I learned from my spy that the reward for the winner of that alchemypetition will be a 10,000 years old Parasol wood that had already attained a bit of essence for Buddhi soul embodiment. I need you to give me that Parasol wood. Then, we will end our feud for good. " Floraldy, Hai Yun exined.
"I agree," Joey replied. Then he took out a piece of paper and a feather pen from inside his space ring. He wrote down the recipes of the four immortal wines and threw the piece of paper toward Hai Yun.
The trial ended peacefully.
Joey and Rose were invited as guests to the Floral nation. They stayed there for a week. . They rarely saw men in the whole Plum Blossom city. After a week, they came to realize something. It was that the Floral Nation was and of the maidens. So, when an intruder came inside their property, especially an uninvited male, it was a great insult to them. So, the Floral Lady, Hai Yun, the ruler of the Floral nation had such a reaction to Joey at the courthouse.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Canon City, the Tang nation, Eastern continent
After the arrival of the Undying Tribesmen in the city, there wereplete changes in the power struggle among the four great families. The Undying tribe bes the fifth great family of Canon city.
Now the empty barren ce which was once the forbidden ce of Tang nation also known as the ck Dragon''s Abyss was reced by the Undying forest. And the Undying Tribe still remained inside the forest. But, under the order of old Tang, the vige was reconstructed. Then, the vige now became a luxurious pce. All of the tribesmen started living the simr lifestyle of Canon city. Now they wore beautiful and luxurious silk robes.
Granny Ju, Old Tang, and Xiao Feng were currently drinking tea inside the guest room.
,m "Patriarch, what is the reason behind your surprise visit today?" Granny Ju asked.
"Senior Ju, I am here to discuss Tang''s legacy that is inside that ravine. Oh, who is this boy?" Old Tang replied and asked looking at Xiao Feng.
"Patriarch, this is my grandson." replied Granny Ju and ordered her grandson, "Boy, introduce yourself to our patriarch."
"Patriarch, I am Xiao Feng. Nice to meet you." Xiao Feng introduced himself politely.
"Good boy, good boy. Xiao Feng, do you want to be my disciple?" Old Tang asked.
"Patriarch, are you a healer like my granny?" Xiao Feng asked.
Old Tang had be confused and he looked at Granny Ju.
"Patriarch, the healer is another field of alchemy. You can say that they are the same. But, they have some different ideas too." Granny Ju exined.
"Oh, Xiao Feng, I don''t know much about it. But, if you be my disciple, I can assure you that you can be as strong as your brother Joey. " Old Tang said.
The boy became a bit interested after mentioning Joey''s name. That day in the forest, he had witnessed how strong Joey was when he killed all the beasts they came across.
He looked at Granny Ju and hesitated a bit.
"Boy, don''t worry. I will pass you the Healing cultivation technique now. Anyway, it is time for you to learn our family''s Undying scripture. " Granny Ju said. Then, she suddenly appeared before Xiao Feng and poked on his forehead. She had passed down Undying scripture inside his soul sea.
"Boy, what are you waiting for? Greet to your master." Granny Ju reminded.
"Disciple Xiao Feng is greeting to master." Xiao Feng said and kowtowed toward Old Tang on the ground.
"Hahaha! Good boy, you can stand up now. From today onward, you will follow me to the Tang Pce." Old Tang said.
--------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, a luxurious carriage was flying high above in the sky. Joey, Rose, and the Floraldy, Hai Yun were currently drinking the immortal wine of Joey inside the carriage.
"Your wine is always the best. After drinking it, I started to think that the other wines I consider good before have be like piss. " The Floraldy, Hai Yun said.
"Oh, sister Hai Yun, I have a good suggestion if you want to drink this type of wine every day," Rose said slyly. After a week together, Rose and Hai Yun had be closer.
"Tell me, tell me. What is it? " The Floraldy, Hai Yun asked curiously while holding Rose''s hands.
Then, Rose came closer to Hai Yun and whispered something in her air.
"No, absolutely not. " The Floraldy, Hai Yun shouted and warned her, "Sister Rose, if you joke with me about such thing again, then we will not be sisters anymore."
"Hey,dies, what are you gossipping about?" Joey asked curiously.
"Teeheehee, it is nothing. Oh, I am asking my sister Hai Yun to ..." Rose giggled and replied but her mouth was quickly covered by Hai Yun''s hands.
"Sister Rose, you must never tell about that matter to him." The Floraldy, Hai Yun warned her again.
"Heeheehee, alright, alright. I will keep this the only secret between us." Rose replied and kept teasing her.
"Let me also join the conversation. I am almost bored to death. It has been a week since we have been staying inside this carriage. Hey, I have a nice suggestion. " Joey said to them with a smile.
"Oh, what is it?" The Floraldy, Hai Yun asked instead of Rose.
"Why don''t we find a city nearby and spend there for some few days?" Joey suggested.
"No, we are going straight to the Seven Star Sect." The Floraldy, Hai Yun denied quickly.
"Oh, seriously. Why are you so old fashion?" Joey spoke unhappily.
Hearing that Hai Yun became angry and turned her back on him.
Chapter 130 CHAPTER 129 : Scolding The Floral Lady, Hai Yun
"Oh, seriously. Why are you so old fashion?" Joey spoke unhappily.
Hearing that Hai Yun became angry and turned her back on him.
"Sister Hai Yun, don''t take his words seriously. He always talks nonsense like this sometimes." Rose tried to console her. Then she red at Joey and said angrily, "Brother Joey, please stop talking nonsense to my sister anymore."
"Sister Hai Yun, I am kind of tired too. Let''s stay in a nearby city for a few days." Rose said to her. Then, she came closer to her ear and whispered, "We have not been cleaning ourselves for a week. Can you still endure it? But, I can''t. "
"Ahh! Alright, let''s stop by a nearby city." Hai Yun finally agreed. Then she took out a map.
"This spot is where we are right now." She pointed to a spot on the map and said, "We have three cities nearby. Alright, let''s decide which one to go."
Then the three looked at the map.
"Sister Hai Yun, you must have known about these cities since you are from around this ce. Tell us about these three cities." Rose inquired.
Hai Yun told them the details of the first two cities. But, she didn''t tell them anything about the third one, the Huai Yun city. ( Huai Yun means bad luck or misfortune.)
"Floraldy, what about the details of the Huai Yun city?" Joey asked.
"You don''t need to know. As we are not going in that ce." Hai Yun replied.
"Why?" Rose asked.
"Actually, I don''t know much about this city. But this city has a bad reputation for people missing without any traces. It says that if people don''t stay inside their houses after nightfall, they will vanish without any trace.
So, all the locals and the visitors of the city nevere out of their houses after the sunset. " Hai Yun exined and said, "Let''s not go there."
The story of the city pique Joey''s interest.
"Interesting! I have finally decided. We will stay in the Huai Yun for some days." Joey said firmly.
"No, I will not go there. I don''t even like the name of the city." Hai Yun said.
"Hey, don''t you have any interest to find out the secret of the city behind the sudden missing of people inside the city? " Joey asked trying to change her mind.
"Nope!" She replied.
"She is such a dull person," Joey murmured. But, she happened to hear it clearly.
"What are you saying?" She asked angrily.
Joey couldn''t keep up with her princess attitude anymore. So, he finally said to her, "Hey, listen heredy. You are just tagging along with us. If you don''t like my decision then you can get back to your country and continue living as their leader there. Stop bothering with my decision. "
"Brother Joey, please stop. She doesn''t mean to provoke you intentionally. " Rose said and consoled Hai Yun.
"Rose, you are my wife and must have known me better than anyone else. Now, I have decided to go to this city. If you don''t respect my decision then you can return back to Floral nation with her. I will not me you. " Joey said with a firm tone.
"No, I will always follow you even if you go to hell. " Rose replied hastily and said to Hai Yun, "Sister Hai Yun, I have decided to go the Huai Yun city with my husband. If you don''t want to go there, then I am sorry. We have to separate our ways from here."
"Alright, alright! I will also go there." Atst, Hai Yun submitted to Joey''s decision. Then the carriage flew toward the direction of the Huai Yun city.
After two hours, they arrived at Huai Yun city in thete evening. So they decided to stay in a hotel and came to the best hotel in the city. When they enter the booking counter of the hotel, there had been 5 men standing in a queue before the counter. So, they joined the line.
After a few minutes, a group of 7 young bald Buddhist monks also joined the queue just behind Joey''s group.
Suddenly a hand moved quickly toward the behind of Hai Yun and tried to grab her juicy fat behind. But, another hand quickly caught it and twisted it.
"Ouch! It hurt. Release my hand." A bald monk among them screamed with pain.
Crack! Crack! Crack! ( Sound of breaking bones)
But, Joey ignore him and twisted his hand. Then he kicked on his balls.
"Aaahh!"
"Hey, bald donkey! Trying to do such an indecent act in broad daylight. Do you wish to die? Hmph! Get lost from here quickly. If I see you again then I will kill you next time." Joey threatened him.
At that time, the other 6 young Buddhist monks surrounded Joey and his team.
"Everyone, he has beaten one of our brothers. Let''s teach this boy a lesson and avenge for beating our brother. " A bald monk among them shouted. Then they all activated their essence qi inside their bodies and started channeling their skills.
At that time, a middle-aged man appeared and shouted, "Stop! It is forbidden to fight inside the building. If you make another move recklessly, then don''t me me for killing you." and he asked, " What happen?"
"Senior, this bald donkey tried to harass thisdy. So, I stop him from doing that. " Joey exined shortly.
"Is he telling the truth?" The middle-aged man asked and red at the injured monk.
"No, he is lying. When I was standing here waiting for my turn, this crazy boy gripped my hand and suddenly started twisting my hand without any reason. Senior, please punish this boy for breaking the rule of the hotel." The injured bald monk exined.
"Alright, then let''s see the truth from our hidden observing array formation. Visual recording array, activate!" The middle-aged man shouted while infusing his essence to a symbol on the floor. Then, suddenly a screen was formed suddenly in the air and started showing all the details of the visual recording.
"Hey, you dare to lie at my face. Get lost. You all will be banned from stepping even a foot on our hotel from now onward." The middle-aged man said and waved at those 6 bald monks sending them all flying out of the hotel. Then the man apologized to Joey and his team and disappeared from there.
Chapter 131 CHAPTER 130 : Encountering Yaksha Spirits
"Hey, you dare to lie to my face. Get lost. You all will be banned from stepping even a foot on our hotel from now onward." The middle-aged man said and waved at those 6 bald monks sending them all flying out of the hotel. Then the man apologized to Joey and his group and disappeared from there.
Joey booked two rooms. Then they went up to their rooms.
After nightfall, the Huai Yun city became so quiet. It seemed like no one lives in this ce.
After midnight, three silhouettes sneaked out from the hotel. They all wore the ck hooded robes the same as those worn by the assassins that Joey had killed before.
They were flying high up in the sky. They were Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun. Joey used an invisibility and aura suppression formation array on them keeping all of them invisible in the sky.
Then, they flew all around the city observing anything unusual. It was a new moon day. So, it waspletely pitch ck dark.
After observing for 2 hrs, suddenly white mist started covering the city slowly. When the city waspletely covered by the white mist, two figures suddenly appeared on the highway.
They quickly walked toward the small mountain beside the western side of The Huai Yun City.
After reaching the bottom of the mountain, the two figures took out a paper talisman each and started chanting a spell.
After the cast the spell on the paper talismans, suddenly the two talismans rotated rapidly and new space appeared before them. Then, the two looked at each other and one of them spoke, "The portal to the secret pocket space is opened. Are you ready?"
"Yes, I am ready. Let''s go inside." The other replied. Then, the two entered inside that distorted space. After they entered, the circle of the distorted space became smaller and smaller slowly.
"Ladies, the fun part of our investigation is about to begin. Let''s go inside." Joey said and entered inside it. Later, Rose also followed behind Joey afterward.
"Alright, this will be thest time I will agree with him." Hui Yun murmured to herself and entered inside the distorted space too.
Just after she entered the distorted space vanishedpletely and the thick white mist covering the city vanished too gradually.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun appeared inside a forest and fell on the ground hitting hard with their butts.
"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" The three screamed with pain at the same time.
They stood up slowly and caressed their behinds.
"I feel like something is wrong with my body. " Hai Yun said.
"What is going on? Why is my body not like before?" Rose also asked with confusion.
Joey also felt it too. Then, he suddenly started to understand something.
"Floraldy, you try flying up," Joey suggested.
Hai Yun jumped up high in the air and tried to fly. But, suddenly she was pulled down by a heavyweight. She again fell on the ground with her butt.
"Ouch! " She screamed with pain and asked, "Why can''t I even fly in the air?"
"Alright, I know what is going on here," Joey said.
"Then tell us ." Hai Yun demanded quickly.
"This world seems to have differentwspared to our world. So, we feel our bodies unnatural. " Joey exined.
" This world has more gravity than ours. What do you mean? I can''t understand what you are saying." Hai Yun asked again.
"My bad! What I mean is this world has more solid naturalws than ours. So, we are all restricted by this worldw. But, worry not, it is also a good thing. Now, we can nowprehend a higher level of natural Daos andws from this ce. " Joey exined again.
Rose looked at Joey and saw that he was not affected by the restriction of these new worldws.
"Don''t worry. Firstly, you two try to adjust your body weight. " Joey said.
After a few minutester, they felt natural again. Then, both of them tried to fly again but failed repetitively.
"Let''s find some human settlement first," Joey suggested.
Then, the three started traveling around the forest. What they encountered were beasts of different strengths. They just met a lvl 5 leopard beast and had a fierce fight with it. They killed it finally after expending much of their effort.
"The beast in this world is also many times stronger than that of our world''s beasts with simr cultivation based." Hai Yun said.
They traveled for a week and finally came out of the forest reaching a vast in grasnd. Then they saw some human settlement at the far horizon.
"Isn''t that huts? We finally found it." Rose spoke pointing at those huts.
"Alright, let''s go there and observe those viges first," Joey suggested.
Both thedies agreed to his idea. After these few weeks, Hai Yun started to follow Joey''s suggestion unconsciously.
After they reached the vige, they hid around it and started observing the whole vigers for a week.
During this week, they came to understand and learned many things about the vigers. The vige was called The Morning Dew Vige and the whole vigers were yaksha spirits that had formed the human form. But, the interesting thing was that they all think themself as normal humans.
(meaning: they don''t know their own identity. In the mythology of India, Yaksha is a ss of generally benevolent but sometimes mischievous, capricious, sexually rapacious, or even murderous nature spirits who are the custodians of treasures that are hidden in the earth and in the roots of trees. They are powerful magicians and shape-shifters.)
All of them didn''t have a single ounce of essence qi in their bodies.
Joey and the two came to understand that, the vigers were tormented by the nearby local powerhouse, ck Panther tribes. Every year, they wille to collect crops, their women, and children. The ck Panther Tribes were a group of panther beasts ruled under a lvl 7 Panther emperor. In short, they used the group of Yaksha spirit as their ve, and sometimes they brutally tortured them.
Chapter 132 CHAPTER 131: Killing With One Punch!
Joey and the two came to understand that the vigers were tormented by the nearby local powerhouse, ck Panther tribes. Every year, they wille to collect crops, their women, and children. The ck Panther Tribes were a group of panther beasts ruled under a lvl 7 Panther emperor. In short, they used the group of Yaksha spirits as their ves, and sometimes they brutally tortured them.
(Here, emperor - lvl 7 beast)
The following day, Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun entered inside The Morning Dew Vige. All the 55 vigers came out and looked at them curiously.
An elderly man came out and received them.
"Grandpa, I am called Joey and they are Rose and Hai Yun. We came from a far ce and were stranded in this ce. Can we stay here for a few days?" Joey first introduced his group and asked.
"Boy,ee. You can stay here. This is the first time people visited our vige. " The old man said with a smile and brought them to a mud house.
Inside the house, the old man served them their rice wine, and some meat. They were given good hospitality. Then they chatted about the vige and came to know that the elderly man was named Du Shan. They lived their life as a mortal whole this time.
"Grandpa Du Shan, why is your vige staying in this remote ce?" Joey asked.
"Young master, actually we want to leave this ce secretly. But the Panther tribe will not allow us to do that. " The old man, Du Shan replied.
"Oh, the Panther tribes, who are they?" Joey asked.
"They are local tyrants here in this ce. They are bullying..." Du Shan replied and stopped before finishing his words. Then they kept drinking the rice wine.
"Young master Joey, are they your wives?" Du Shan asked, looking at Rose and Hai Chen.
"No, I am not. But she is his wife." Hai Yun quickly replied and pointed at Rose.
"Teeheehee! Sister Hai Yun, why are you freaking out? Grandpa Du Shan is just simply asking." Rose giggled and started teasing her, "Sister Hai Yun, don''t you really like brother Joey? Yesterday, I caught you sneak a peak multiple times on him. And the look on your face that time was like a girl who has fallen into love for the first time." Then, she winked at her.
Hai Yun blushed and retorted with a snort, "Hmph! Like him. Don''t joke with me like this sister Rose. Only a foolish girl like you will fall for his trickery. Also, I have already told you that I have someone else I like."
"Alright, alright. Heeheehee." Rose replied with a sly smile.
"Grandpa Du Shan, she is right. Rose is my wife while she is just a friend. " Joey replied to him.
Hearing him say that, Hai Yun suddenly felt a peng sound in her heart. She thought in her mind, "Why is my heart suddenly feeling disappointed and dull? Hmm, staying a long time with this fool must have influenced me too. I need to leave them soon. Otherwise, I will be the same as sister Rose. "
Then she looked at Joey. identally, they made eye contact. Suddenly her heart started pounding rapidly.
Hai Yun''s face started turning red. Then she looked away from his face shyly.
"Hahaha!" Joeyughed out loud after seeing her like that.
Bang! Bang! Bang! (Sound of the explosion came from outside the room.)
After the sudden sound of the explosion, the vigers all panicked and screamed with freight.
"Old man Du,e out quickly! Your father is here." A man shouted.
Then they rushed out of the room quickly. They saw 10 youths destroying the houses and everything nearby them inside the vige. They all were lvl 6 beasts who had just formed their human forms. Wailing sounds of children and women filled the vige.
"I am here. I am here." Old man Du said and quickly came before the youth who was the leader of this group.
"Hey, old man, why are this year''s grains so low? Give us a good reason otherwise, " The youth asked rudely.
"Young master Li Chen. We are so sorry. But, this year''s harvest, due tock of rain we lost half of our crops. We willpensate in theing year." Old man, Du Shan, exined and knelt on the ground. Following him, all the vigers also knelt on the ground toward the youth.
At that time, Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun appeared just beside the old man, Du Shan.
Li Chen saw the three neers not bowing, unlike others. He became so angry. But, when he saw the stunningly beautiful twodies, he became stunned for a while.
After a few minutes, he came back to his senses and shouted, "Hey, old man, you have been hiding these two girls secretly until now. And why are you not kneeling in front of me? Guards kill the boy and bring the two girls to my side. Heeheehee, today is my lucky day. Hey, beauties don''t worry. From today onward I, Li Chen will provide you with food and clothes. You two will be my maids."
After hearing him say that, Joey became so angry.
Then, he appeared just before him and pped on his face.
p!
The young man was sent flying in the air with broken teeth andnded on the ground.
"You dare to sneak attack on me. Guards, let''s kill this boy." Li Chen stood up and ordered his minions.
Then all the remaining nine youths surrounded him.
"Panther''s shadow punch! " One of them cast a spell and his essence quickly formed the paw of a panther and it moved toward Joey quickly.
Joey stood there still calmly. When the panther''s paw was about to hit his face, he quickly raised up his right hand and pinched at the iing panther''s paw.
It quickly disintegrated into small specks of yellow essence qi and vanished quickly.
"What the hell!" The youth eximed with surprise.
At that time, Joey appeared before him and punched on his head.
133 Chapter 132
It quickly disintegrated into specks of yellow essence qi and vanished quickly.
"What the hell!" The youth eximed with surprise.
At that time, Joey appeared before him and punched him in the head.
Bang!
The youth''s head exploded and his lifeless body copsed on the ground.
All the remaining nine youths trembled with fear and they started fleeing in random directions.
At that time, Joey used his Dragon''s movement skill and started killing them one by one with just a punch on each of them.
Li Chen was stunned on seeing all of his guards killed by Joey. There was fear in his eyes.
Joey slowly walked toward him.
"Wait! You are not one of these Yaksha spirits. Who are you? Please don''t kill me. Our tribe can give you ten times the amount these Yaksha spirits agree to give it to you." Li Chen said quickly with fear.
"Hey, you should not talk to my women like that before. Next time you reincarnate, never try to provoke someone you can''t afford to begin with. You can die now!" Joey said and punched him on his head. His head exploded and fell on the ground lifeless.
After the 10 youths were all killed, the vigers cleaned up all the messes. Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun returned to the guest house. Then, they continued drinking the rice wine again. The old man Du Shan was also with them.
"Young master, Joey, you need to leave now. The whole ck Panther tribe wille to get revenge on you soon. That Li Chen is the only son of the Chieftain. " Old man, Du Shan said to him.
"Grandpa Du Shan, don''t worry. I will wait for him here." Joey replied.
After this day onward, peace seemed to return to the Morning Dew vige. While all the vigers looked at Joey as their savior with gratitude and respect. Especially the kids always came nearby him and looked at him secretly.
Joey gave them sweets and yed with them. Then, ten days quickly passed.
On the morning of the 11th day, a middle-aged man stood in the air just above the vige.
"Du Shan,e out. I have something to ask you." The man spoke. His voice roared down the whole vige.
Grandpa Du Shan quickly came out and bowed at the man on the ground.
"What brings you here Lord Li Ming?" Grandpa Du Shan asked politely.
"Du Shan, do my sone to your vige 10 days ago?" The man asked with a deep tone.
"No, young master Li Chen nevere to our vige that day." Old man Du Shan replied.
"Hey, don''t lie to me. Ie here after investigating where he goes exactly that day. Everyone told me that he goes to your vige that ce." Lord Li Ming said and raised his hand toward the direction of the kneeling old man Du Shan. Then he made a grasping motion with his palm.
"Aah! Aaah! Aaah!" Old man Du Shan choked while holding his neck. Then, he was lifted in the air slowly.
Peng! ( Cry of bird)
A little peng bird quickly appeared and moved quickly toward the Li Ming who was currently standing in the air. Li Ming quickly dodged it and waved his palm at it and easily destroyed it.
"Who? Come out!" Lord Li Ming shouted.
"Hey, I hear that you are looking for your son. " Joey appeared on the ground just below him and said with a grin.
"Who are you? Do you have anything to do with the missing of my son?" Lord Li Ming asked and observed Joey''s body. But, he failed to trace even a bit of essence aura from Joey''s body.
"Hmph! Punny human, if you don''t want to die brutally then quickly tell where is my son now?" Lord Li ming threatened Joey.
"Oh, I know where your son is right now," Joey replied with a smile.
"Then, tell me." Lord Li demanded.
Joey pointed toward a region just outside the vige and said, "Heeheehee, he is just below the ground at that ce. You can dig up the earth and can find your son among that dirt."
"What do you mean?" The panther emperor, Li Ming asked with confusion.
"Hahaha, you also have a slow brain like your son. Hey, I have already killed your son and buried his corpse just below that spot. " Joeyughed and spoke ridiculing him.
The panther emperor, Li Ming stepped on the air and appeared just above the spot that Joey had just pointed now. Then, he waved his palm and did a digging motion, and shouted, "Come out!"
Then, earth and dirt were removed from that spot forming a pit. Inside he saw 10 headless corpses. Then hended on the dirt and started searching for the corpse of his son.
Finally, he found it and hugged it and said with teary eyes, "Chen''er, Father is here. Sorry, I can''t protect you." Then, he looked at Joey and said angrily, "Don''t worry. Father will send you the one that kills you to keep apanying you in the afterlife."
Then, he put his son''s corpse inside his space ring.
After that, Li Ming appeared in the air not much far from Joey.
"You devil spawn, you dare to kill my son. Today I will catch you and torture you for a week and kill you afterward. Panther''s Paw Punch, activate!" Li Ming shouted and a giant panther paw made from fire elemental essence qi appeared in the air and quickly punched toward Joey.
"Hahaha! The same skill again. " Joeyughed and kept provoking him.
Then he summoned his bow on his left hand.
After that Joey chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Naga Astra!"
Then a multi-color arrow in the shape of a snake with nine heads appeared on his right hand.
After that Joey shot it in toward the iing Giant Panther Paw. The arrow suddenly turned into the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu. Then she shot multiple water bullets at the iing Giant Panther Paw.
The Giant Panther Paw was made from fire elemental essence qi. So, it was easily countered by the water bullets of the nine-headed snake.
Chapter 134 CHAPTER 133 : Lvl 5 Nine-Headed Snake Vs Lvl 7 Black Panther
After that Joey shot it in toward the iing Giant Panther Paw. The arrow suddenly turned into the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu. Then she shot multiple water bullets at the iing Giant Panther Paw.
The Giant Panther Paw was made from fire elemental essence qi. So, it was easily countered by the water bullets of the nine-headed snake.
"Hmph! A puny level 5 snake. Ten heaven-breaking shes of Panther ws! 1st sh, activate." Li Ming shouted. Suddenly, the nails on his right hand elongated and formed the shape of panther ws. Then he made a shing motion in the air toward the direction of the nine-headed snake.
A red color Giant five ws appeared and shed at the nine-headed snake.
"Oh! A tier-1 de intent! This Panther Emperor beast is not so simple." The bow spoke.
"Senior Ji Lan, will Jiu You be alright? " Joey asked.
( reminder: Ji Lan was the mother of Jiu You. They were both from the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu tribe. Now, Ji Lan had been long dead. Her soul became the soul of Joey''s bow. While Jiu You was still alive but she became the Naga Astra of Joey. She had her own will. )
"She will be fine. Hahaha, she has even learned the ocr power of her third head already. Also, her level ofprehension isparable to my genius big brother. I am so proud of her. " Ji Lan praised her daughter from inside the bow.
Jiu You, the nine-headed snake who was currently fighting Li Ming suddenly opened all the nine mouths widely and spit out water in the air using a spell. And then arge amount of water started freezing rapidly under her spell and finally formed an ice shield with the symbol of a nine-headed snake drawn on it.
The ice shield absorbed the iing tier-1 de intent easily.
"Hmph! Then take this, Ten heaven-breaking shes of Panther ws! 4th sh, activate!" Li Ming snorted and made a shing motion again with his ws.
This time another giant panther w appeared in the air. As it shed at the nine-headed snake. The space around it vibrated a bit.
"What! That is a tier-4 de intent. Joey pleased help my daughter." The bow eximed and pleaded to Joey.
Then Joey tried to chant a mantra. But the nine-headed snake spoke in his mind stopping him to help her, "Master, don''t worry. I have my own means to block it."
Her ice shield was broken into pieces under the impact of the tier-4 de intent. At that time, she suddenly chanted a mantra and her giant body turned into a tiny snake the size of a bee avoiding most of the attack of the ws.
But, still, 4 % of the attack still hit on her tiny body.
Hiss! Hisses!
Her nine head hissed with pain. Then, her body returned back to her original giant body. Most of her body was mutted from the attack of the tier-4 de intent. Blood started flowing rapidly from all over her injured body.
"Hahaha! Serve you right. Now you can die. Again, Ten heaven-breaking shes of Panther ws! 4th sh, activate!" Li Ming shouted and started channeling the spell again.
This time, Jiu You, the nine-headed snake didn''t give him the time to finish his spell.
Then the two eyes of the second head of her started glowing with yellow and activated the ''Snake''s Charm''. At that time, Li Ming''s eyes emitted a yellow color glow and remained in a daze and his spell was interrupted before it finished. So it backed fire on his body and his body was torn by his own tier-4 de intent. Many heavy injuries appeared on his body. Before he was about to wake up from the pain, suddenly a small snaked quick appeared before him and bit on his heavily wounded hand.
The little nine-headed snake started sending her poison inside the body of Li Ming.
At that time, Li ming woke up and flung his wounded hand sending the little nine-headed snake away.
"What a powerful charming skill!" He eximed and looked at the little nine-headed snake. Then he said, "Now, you can die. Ten heaven-breaking shes of Panther ws! 4th sh, activate!" And he started channeling his spell once again.
But, before he finished.
"Aaaarrhh!" He screamed with intense pain. Then his body started dposing rapidly turning into a ck pool of liquids.
Just before, his head was about to dpose. He screamed and asked, "W-hat the hell are y-ou?"
Then, the small nine-headed snake drank up all the pool of ck liquids. Only a silver color beast core remained in that spot. It had an image of a ck panther inside it.
The little nine-headed snake hissed once and started drooling just by looking at the silver color lvl 7 beast core.
"Jiu You, you kill him. So, the beast core is yours." Joey spoke.
Then the little nine-headed snake swallowed the lvl 7 beast core. Then, it flew toward Joey and entered inside his front robe.
All the vigers of the Morning Dew vige looked at Joey with admiration.
The old man Du Shan knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "Thank you, young master. From today onward we will all follow you."
The other vigers also knelt on him and repeated the word the Old man Du Shan just said.
Joey appeared before him and picked him up. Then he said, "Senior, don''t be like this. I am just passing by here. But, if you all really like to be my subordinate, then I will agree too."
At that time, suddenly the little nine-headed snake came out from inside his robe. Then she flew up in the sky and transformed back to her giant form.
"Joey, she is about to break through. Her heavenly tribtion will not be simple. Can you arrange an array formation to block some of them?" The bow asked him.
"Senior Ji Lan, I will arrange right after the heavenly tribtion ispletely formed in the sky. But, how harsh will her heavenly tribtion be?" Joey asked.
Chapter 135 CHAPTER 134 : The Youngest Tier-9 Array Grandmaster!
"Senior Ji Lan, I will arrange right after the heavenly tribtion ispletely formed. But, how harsh will her heavenly tribtion be?" Joey asked.
"Boy, you have already witnessed the 15yers lightning tribtion of your monkey brother, Wu Tong. Compared to the heavenly tribtion of Xiangliu''s tribe, these 15yers of lightning tribtions were just like child''s y. The weakest heavenly tribtion the members of our tribe had gone through was 19yers of lightning tribtions. So, how manyyers of heavenly lightning tribtion do you think my Jiu You will face today? " The bow exined and asked.
"Senior Ji Lan, you said that theprehension power of Jiu You isparable to your genius big brother. So, how manyyers of heavenly lightning tribtions did he face that time when he was about to form his human form?" Joey asked instead.
"Boy, umm! That time, my big brother faced 49yers of heavenly lightning tribtions. Also, our Xiangliu Tribe had an heirloom treasure called Heaven Covering Cauldron. Our patriarch of that time, who is also my father, used this treasure and blocked almost half of the power of his heavenly lightning tribtions. But, he almost died during his breakthrough." The bow exined.
"What!" Joey eximed.
Then, he took out 64 small gs and 8 stones from inside his space ring.
"Senior Ji Lan, why don''t you warn me a bit earlier. Now, I can only set up tier-9 Yin Yang protection array formation. " Joey said. Then, he murmured to himself, "If only Chu Hua is with me now, then we will be able to set up tier-10 Yin Yang invisibility array formation together. Hmmm! " And he sighed.
Joey started arranging the 64 small gs first. Then he put the 8 stones at all the eight cores of the Yin Yang protection array formation.
"Master, you had once told me that I could unseal all my power if I am facing an enemy far beyond my level. And it will not affect my pledge to you. "
Joey said to himself with a strong determination.
Then he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Unseal all of it."
After that, the lotus tattoo on his forehead faded quickly. Then three different energies of Essence Qi, Yogic Energy, and Dharmic Energy started filling up his body all at once.
Seeing all of it happening just now, Rose was used to it. But, Floral Lady Hai Chen looked at Joey dumbfoundedly. They remained on the side watching all of his strange abilities and weapons. It was a simr case for the whole vige.
"Is he always this strong all along?" Hai Chen asked curiously.
"Teeheehee, you will know soon." Rose giggled and replied.
"Also, he is the youngest Tier-9 Grandmaster array formation expert in our central continent." Hai Che admired him.
At that time, Joey looked at them and said, "Ladies, I need your help here. Come and infuse your ''essence qi'' into the main core of this formation."
The twodies appeared beside the core region of the array formation. They started infusing their essence qi into the core region. Joey also infused his three types of energy into the core without holding back.
At the same time, the sky started turning darker and darker. Jiu You was standing in the air with her giant form. She was looking at the different multicolor bolts of lightning forming in the sky just above her head. Now there were already 35 colors in the sky. And the number of different colors kept increasing gradually.
After half an hourter, it had reached 49 multicolor and finally stopped at 50 multicolor. Now the heavenly lightning tribtions were ready to strike at Jiu You.
"Hah! It is a 50 multicolor heavenly lightning tribtion. How is this possible? Young master, Joey please do something. " The bow freaked out.
"Senior Ji Lan, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Jiu You. I will make sure of it." Joey replied firmly.
"Jiu You,e inside this array formation," Joey said to her.
The giant nine-headed snake transformed into a little snake and stood at the center of the array formation.
Kaboom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
(Sound of thunder)
At that time, a loud thunder roared in all directions.
Then, the 1st heavenly lightning bolt fell down over Jiu You''s body and hit her body. She remained still without feeling anything from it. Then, the lightning bolts started falling one by one on her body. She just felt a tingling sensation all over her body until the 10 lightning bolts.
Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!
When the 10th lightning bolt had struck her body, she screamed with pain and a scar appeared on her body.
Then, she sprew out arge amount of water from her ten mouths and cast her spell forming the ice shield again. The lightning bolts kept falling one by one.
When the 25th lightning bolt fell over her, the ice shield was broken into specks of ice elemental essence qi. And the lightning hit directly at her body pressing hard on the ground.
"Tier-9 Yin Yang protection array formation, activate!" Joey shouted and finally, his array formation was activated.
A Yin Yang and Koi fish symbol appeared and surrounded her.
The formation remained unaffected until the 40th lightning bolts. When this bolt hit on the yin-yang array, it finally managed to break it sending them all flying, those who were currently infusing essence qi into it.
The 40th lightning bolt managed to hit her with 50% of its true power.
Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! (The little snake shrieked with pain.)
A pool of red blood appeared on the spot while the little snakey floating on her blood weakly. Her whole body was mutted badly.
She looked at Joey pitifully and said in his mind, "Mas-ter, Jiu You can''t make it after all. Please take care of my mo-ther. May-be we''ll meet again in my next incar-nation."
Joey appeared beside her, took out a golden pill, and fed on her middle head. Almost all of her wounds were started healing immediately but she was still in a weak state.
Chapter 136 CHAPTER 135 : Jiu You Tranformed Into A Beautiful Lady!
Joey appeared beside her, took out a golden pill, and fed on her middle head. Almost all of her wounds were started healing immediately but she was still in a weak state.
Then he looked at the lightning tribtions and shouted, "Hey, heavenly Dao, I know you can understand me. In this whole cosmos, no one, not even you, can take away someone that I care about. Hahaha! Come on, I will protect her with my life."
"No, don''t! " Rose stood up and shouted. Then, she jumped toward Joey. But, Hai Chen caught her in the mid-air. Rose tried to get away from her.
"Hey, stop there. Nothing will happen to me." Joey looked back at her and ordered with a wry smile.
He picked up the little snake and put her in his front pocket. She was currently in a half-conscious state.
At that time, the 41st heavenly lightning bolt came and struck over Joey''s body.
Aaarrhh!
Joey cried out in intense pain. But, this level of injuries and pain can be manageable as he had already gone through the worse in the 1st test of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. Then, he vomited blood twice.
"Hmph! With this punny strength of yours, you like to kill one of my close ones. Dream on! " He snorted and started provoking the Heavenly Dao.
Hearing his words, the sky started thundering rapidly.
Kaboom! Boom! Boom! (Sound of thunder again)
This time the 42nd lightning bolt didn''t fall over his body. Instead, from 42nd to 49th lightning bolts, they startedbining each other and finally formed a thick crimson red lightning bolt.
"This time it bes more serious. Hah! Then, let''s try out my Corruption mantra Chants." Joey sat down in the lotus position and slowly started chanting the mantras one by one. At first, he struggled to grasp the secret behind these chants. But, gradually he had grasped a bit of it now.
As he kept chanting the mantras, a vast amount of essence qi started concentrating in the air high above him and formed a vast whirlpool of essence qi. Then, he pressed his left palm on the core of the array formation and infused his remaining three energies. The array formation started activating slowly while he kept chanting the mantra.
The thick bolt of red lightning had finally fallen over him. But, it was forced to rotate when it reached the vast concentrated Essence qi whirlpool collected by his chants. Then, he pointed the other hand above him, and finally the Yin Yang array started appearing bit by bit.
The thick crimson red light bolt was continuously purified by the rapidly rotating whirlpool and sent the purified Lightning energy inside his body. Then, he passed about 50% of the purified Lightning energy inside the body of the little snake.
Seeing that the thick red lightning bolt didn''t harm Joey. The Heavenly Dao thundered loudly and shot thest 50th ck lightning bolt straight over Joey''s head.
But, Joey kept increasing the rate of his chanting, and slowly managed to bind the ck lightning bolt by the strong suction power of the whirlpool.
Unlike the former lightning bolt, this ck lightning bolt screamed at high frequency when it was about to capture. Like it had a consciousness of its own.
Screech! Screech!
But, unfortunately, it couldn''t free itself from the strong whirlpool. After knowing that it couldn''t free itself, it let the whirlpool suck it inside willingly. And it sped up toward Joey passing through the Yin Yang array. Only one-third of it had been purified and managed to enter inside the body of Joey.
At the same time, the sky became clear again, and the source of the lighting tribtion earlier turned into a crystal clear colorless liquid. The liquid was about the size of a water bucket. Then, the little nine-headed snake came out from Joey''s front pocket and automatically flew toward the colorless liquid.
She opened her nine-mouths and started drinking all of it slowly. Then, she turned back to her giant nine-headed snake and suddenly her body started emitting nine colorful lights and finally transformed into a beautifuldy.
After she had stretched out her newly formed body a bit. And she looked around and slowly down and happen to see Joey who was currently screaming with pain.
"Master!" She shrieked and flew down toward Joey.
Rose also quickly rushed toward him at the same time.
"Stop!" Joey shouted. And both of them stopped at a distance bit away from him.
Joey then closed his eyes and started observing inside his body.
Inside Joey''s body, a tadpole-shaped ck mass quickly approached his heart from his head. It was the partially purified ck lightning that entered his body through his head. For some reason, the ck mass couldn''t invade inside his soul sea. So, it instead moved toward his heart.
Just as the ck mass entered inside his heart, the azure Dragon root in his heart opened one of its eyes a bit and closed againzily. While the human silhouette root in the other half of his heart didn''t even turn his back. It was like they don''t even care about the foreign element intruding on their spaces.
Seeing that the Dou-heart roots of Joey remained still and didn''t attack it, the tadpole-shaped ck mass screeched and jumped happily. Then it tried to drink up the golden-red blood. At that time suddenly, a space fluctuation appeared beside it. Then something invisible started sucking from its body. As the invisible thing started sucking it, the ck mass became smaller and smaller whereas a ck dot appeared exactly at the spot of the invisible thing. It started shrieking repeatedly and finally, its whole body was sucked dry. Then a small ck dot appeared inside Joey''s heart and ity just between the two roots.
At that time, one of the Azure Dragon root''s eyes opened. And it grinned mischievously showing one of its canine teeth.
When Joey just saw the small ck dot inside his heart, suddenly his eyes opened.
Then, his eyes suddenly turned pitch-ck. Now, it was like he hadpletely turned into another person.
Chapter 137 CHAPTER 136 : The Heavenly Carb Leaping And Breaking The Seal Technique
When Joey saw the small ck dot inside his heart, suddenly his eyes opened.
Then, his eyes suddenly turned to pitch-ck. Now, it was like he hadpletely turned into another person.
Joey stood up and looked at the sky and shouted like a mad man, "Hahaha! Finally, I am back. Heavenly Dao, my old friend, kee kee kee, I aming for you. Oh! Thanks for sending one of your Darkness Dao lightning pets as my meal." Then he burped unconsciously.
At that time, the lotus tattoo appeared on his forehead and rotated rapidly.
"This damn Sealing technique! " shouted Joey and said, "Let''s see if it can continue suppressing me the next time I wake up."
Then, Joey fainted on the ground.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Inside a room, Joey was currently lying on a simple bed made from bamboo. While three beautifuldies were looking after him.
Suddenly, his hand started moving a bit, and then he opened his eyes slowly.
"He is awake!" Rose eximed. Then, the threedies quickly rushed and stood beside the bed.
Then, Joey stood up and slowly stretched his body, and smiled at the three beautifuldies.
"How long have I been sleeping?" Joey asked.
"Two weeks. " Hai Yun replied.
"Alright, all of you must have been tired from looking after me. Let''s go outside," said Joey.
Then he happened to see the beautiful face of Jiu You. He observed her from her head to toes.
She was 5.7 feet tall. She wore a beautiful nine-multicolor Daoist robe. There was also a nine-multicolor small crown on her forehead in the shape of a snake with the small nine-heads just at the center of her forehead. They were formed naturally as she had transformed into her human form.
"Oh! You must be Jiu You. Wow! You are so beautiful. " Joey eximed and praised her.
Hearing him say that, Jiu You looked down, joined her two pointing fingers together, and replied coquettishly, "Master, Jiu You is very happy to see you awake finally."
"Hahaha!" The other twodies burst intoughter.
Joey smiled and looked at them.
"Sister Rose, sister Hai Yun, why are youughing? Did I do something wrong? " Jiu You asked naively.
"It must be your idea, right? " Joey said.
"Yes. Master, they tell me that if I want to be cherished by you, then I must first show my courtesy to you like this." Jiu You replied instead naively.
Joey red at them and scolded, "Hey, you two seem to be naughtier. "
Then he looked at Jiu You and said lovingly, "Jiu You, don''t listen to their nonsense. Ah, and you must stop calling me as Master."
"Then, what should I call you?" Jiu You asked.
" Call me big brother Joey," Joey replied.
Knock! Knock! Knock! (sound of knocking door)
"Miss Rose, I have brought young master''s chicken soup." Grandpa Du Shan spoke from outside the door.
"Grandpa Du Shan, pleasee in," Joey said.
Then the old man rushed inside the room and said happily, "Good, good. It''s good that you have finally awakened. Alright, everyone, let''s go outside. Today, we will arrange a great feast for all of you. "
"Boy, that old guy seems to be not simple at all. I feel a great aura from inside his body. Hey, try to touch his hand just for 10 minutes. And I will figure it out soon. " Long Ai spoke in his mind.
Joey smiled and asked, "Grandpa Du Shan, can I hold your hand for a few minutes? "
"Okay. But, why?" Granda Du Shan agreed and asked the reason. Then he raised his right hand toward Joey.
"Grandpa Du, for some reason I feel that something is seriously wrong with your body," Joey said calmly. Then he picked his hand and closed his eyes.
"Sister Long Ai, you can begin now. " Joey spoke to her in his mind.
"I know." Ai Long replied in his mind. (Guys, I will change Long Ai to Ai Long)
Warm energy passed through Joey''s body and entered inside the old man''s body. At first, the warm energy moved toward his Dantian which was just below his navel region, and started scanning it.
The warm energy started moving upward inside his body. And it finally stopped when it reached his forehead region and started scanning his soul sea. Then, the warm energy returned inside Joey''s body.
"Alright, I know now. There are two powerful tier-9 seals inside the body of this man. One has sealed his Dantianpletely while the other has sealed his soul sea. So, he haspletely be a mere mortal." Ai Long exined to Joey inside his mind.
"Sister Ai Long, do you have any means to break these seals?" Joey said to her in his mind.
"Hmph! " Ai Long snorted and replied, "Just these two tier-9 sealing techniques. Boy, you are looking down on me. They are nothing."
"Can you please unseal them?" Joey pleaded to her in his mind.
"Nope!" She denied quickly.
"Come on. Don''t be childish. " Joey said to her. But she remained silent.
"Alright, alright. I will double your chicken meat from this month." Joey said.
"Good boy, finally you have be sensible again. Alright, I will help you then. But, you have to do it yourself." Ai Long replied in his mind and continued speaking, " I will transfer you the skill, the ''Heavenly Carb Leaping and Breaking the Seal'' inside your soul sea now. One more thing boy, this Skill is one of the secret techniques of my Azure Dragon Tribe. So, you can''t leak to anyone else. " Then she became quiet again.
At that time, Joey opened his eyes and said, "Grandpa Du Shan, I know what is wrong with your body now. Don''t worry. Just wait for a few minutes and I will help you. "
Joey then sat on the ground in the lotus position. He closed his eyes and focused on his soul sea.
A green color paper scroll was currentlyying inside his soul sea. Joey used his soul force and moved it toward his golden soul ball with purple stripes. Finally, it was sucked inside the soul ball. Then, Joey startedprehending the skill quickly.
Chapter 138 CHAPTER 137 : The Sad Story Of Yaksha Spirits Tribe
A green paper scroll was currentlyying inside his soul sea. Joey used his soul force and moved it toward his golden soul ball with purple stripes. Finally, it was sucked inside the soul ball. Then, Joey startedprehending the skill quickly.
After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and said, "Grandpa Du Shan, please remove your shirt and seats before me. "
The old man removed his shirt and sat just before him.
Joey then started chanting the mantra of the ''Heavenly Carb Leaping and Breaking the Seal'' in a strange tone. Soon, a diamond shape seal appeared on his right hand. Then, he pressed it on the navel of the old man. After that, he pressed it again on the forehead of the old man.
Immediately, two popping sounds could be heard from inside Du Shan''s body. Then he started flying up passing through the thatch of the house and finally stopped high above in the sky.
Arge amount of essence qi was absorbed inside his body. Then, his cultivation base started rising up slowly and finally stopped at lvl 10 of the Supreme God Realm. At the same time, his old-aged body started changing and slowly transformed into a middle-aged man.
Then hended on the ground, kowtowed toward Joey, and spoke loudly, "I, Du shan the current chieftain of the Yaksha Tribe make a pledge to our ancestors that we Yaksha Spirits will follow you from today onward. Thank you, young master."
"Grandpa Du, do you recover all your memories now? Please, stand up." Joey appeared before him and picked him up.
"Yong Master, I am not joking." Grandpa Du Shan said firmly.
"Alright," Joey said.
"Now, I remember everything now," said Grandpa Du Shan and started telling him his story.
This world was ruled by four powerhouses. They were Theravada Buddhist Monastery, Mahayana Shaolin Temple, the Great Wang Empire, and the ck Tiger tribe. Once the Theravada Buddhist Monastery and the Mahayana Shaolin Temple were under the same monastery. But, due to differences in their ideology, they finally broke into the current two factions.
(Theravada Buddhism: It has been practiced in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia such as Cambodia, Laos, Myanmar, and Thand.)
(Mahayana Buddhism: It is also practiced in Nepal, Mysia, Bhutan, China, Korea, Vietnam, and Taiwan.)
For more than a thousand years, the Yaksha Spirits had been serving for the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. They had been doing all the dirty works for them. But, ten years ago, something bad happened to them. The old Uncle of Du Shan went missing suddenly. At the same time, the Buddarupa that he had been guarding also went missing. So, the monastery used them of stealing the Buddarupa and held a trial for whole the tribe.
(Buddarupa: statue of Buddha)
The result of the trial was that the whole Yaksha Spirit tribe was sentenced to death. But the Sangharaja intervened and finally announced that the Yaksha Spirit tribe had been the humble servant of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery and removed the death sentence. Instead, he gave another order to seal all of our memories and cultivation base and kept us under the supervision of the ck Panther Tribe. (Sangharaja is the patriarch of Theravada Buddhist Monastery )
"Alright, let go outside." Grandpa Du Shan said and all of them get outside the room.
Joey saw that the vige was messed. Then he looked at Du Shan while feeling some guilty.
A big feast was prepared for them. They had a simple party the whole day. After finishing the party. Joey then released all the seals of the 55 Yaksha spirits.
"Young Master Joey, we need to leave this ce tomorrow. When you unseal all of our seals on our bodies, they must have noticed it." Du Shan warned at him.
"Alright, we will leave this ce tomorrow," Joey said.
Then, everyone returned to their houses.
Late at night Joey came out of his house and happened to see Hai Yun sitting beside the vige pound while staring at the sky.
"Floral Lady, you are here. So, you also like staring at the night sky." Joey said and sat beside her.
She nodded her head.
"Brother Joey, let me tell you something I witness that day. Do you remember shouting at the sky while you keptughing weirdly?" Hai Yun asked.
"Nope, when did I do that?" Joey asked.
"Just after Jiu You''s heavenly Tribtion had finished, suddenly your eyes turned pitch ck and you shouted at the sky. That time, you seem to have be another personpletely." Hai Yun exined.
"But, I don''t remember that," Joey replied.
"Are you alright now?" Hai Yun asked and looked at him with concern.
"Hey, I am fine. Don''t you see?" Joey replied with a warm smile.
"Hahaha, you seem to have more concern for me now." He chuckled and said to her.
She blushed and quickly turned away her face from him.
Joey suddenly cubbed her face and kissed her forehead.
"Ahh!" She eximed and remained stunned for a few seconds. Then she red at him and shouted, "What the hell are you doing?"
"Hey, did I do something wrong?" Joey asked her shamelessly.
"You, you. Fine, I am leaving." She said and started walking toward her room.
"Wait! " Joey appeared before her blocking her path and said, "I know you have feelings for me. But, why are so stubborn to admit it? I will tell you this, I really like you."
"I know. But, I already have someone I really like. Let''s just stay as a friend like before. Good night!" She said sincerely and disappeared afterward.
"Alright, I will that in my mind." He murmured to himself and returned back to his room.
Inside his room, Joey sat on the bed in a lotus position.
"Sister Ai Long, what exactly happens after I lose my consciousness? Do you know?" Joey asked in his mind.
"Boy, I know. There is something evil inside your body." Ai Long replied in a casual tone.
"What!" He eximed and felt an ufortable feeling all over his body.
"Listen, Boy, don''t worry too much. That dark ball is the soul residual of one of the previous owners of the heavenly Corruption Pagoda. Unfortunately, he failed the 3rd-floor test and turned into a corruption beast. Then, he started wreaking havoc everywhere he passed by. Finally, he met an old man and was killed by him. But an infinitesimally small amount of his residual soul managed to enter inside the pagoda. " Ai Long told him.
Chapter 139 CHAPTER 138 : The Forbidden Mount Chamfu
"Listen, Boy, don''t worry too much. That dark ball is the soul residual of one of the previous owners of the heavenly Corruption Pagoda. Unfortunately, he failed the 3rd-floor test and turned into a corruption beast. Then, he started wreaking havoc everywhere he passed by. Finally, he met an old man and was killed by him. But an infinitesimally small amount of his residual soul managed to enter inside the pagoda. " Ai Long told him.
"Ahh! So, what should I do now ?" Joey asked.
"Don''t worry. Next time he awakes, you have to destroy his soulpletely." Ai Long replied.
"But, how?" He asked.
"You will know that time." Ai Long replied and remained silent.
The following day, everyone gathered before the Chieftain''s house.
"Young Master Joey, we are ready to leave." Du Shan said.
"Hah! We are going in thisrge group." Joey looked at the 55 Yaksha Spirits and said.
"Oh, about that. Don''t worry. " Du Shan said with a smile. Then, he bit his forefinger and started drawing a strange marking on his chest.
After that, he chanted a spell in the Yakshanguage and finally shouted, " Come, my brethren! "
Then he sprinkled 55 drops of blood exactly and all of them entered their foreheads. After that, they all turned into 55 white balls and entered the bloody mark on Du Shan''s chest.
"Grandpa Du Shan, what is that skill? Are you storing all of them inside your body?" Joey asked confusingly.
"Nope, it is the reverse summoning spell of our tribe. Heeheehee, I am just sending them to a ce. " Du Shan chuckled and exined.
"Grandpa Du, you must have already known that I am not from this world. Do you have any ce we should go in your mind? " Joey asked.
Du Shan started counting something with his fingers.
"Young Master, we are lucky. The forbidden Mount Chamfu will be opened next week. We should hurry now." Du Shan said with a smile.
"Grandpa Du, please lead the way. We are going there." Joey said.
Then Joey and his teams started traveling toward the direction of Mount Chamfu.
-----------------------------------------------------
Theravada Buddhist Monastery,
A middle-aged man was currently sitting crossed-legged inside a temple. He had a tall and muscr physique. He was currently reciting a Buddhist sutra in front of the statue of Buddha.
"My lord, I have some important news to report. " A guard spoke softly from outside the temple.
"Alright, you can tell me." The middle-aged man replied.
"My Lord, it is about the Yaksha Tribe. Someone has released all of their seals. Now, their whereabouts are unknown." The Guard said politely.
"Alright, you can leave now." The middle-aged man spoke sternly.
After the guard left, he murmured to himself, "Now that my seals are broken. The Yaksha Tribe will not have any karmic link with my Theravada Buddhist Monastery. "
"Hah! I have finallypleted cleaning the messes of the previous two Sangharajas. " He sighed and continued reciting the sutra without any concern.
------------------------------------------
Mount Chamfu,
It was a very tall mountain and shrouded by dark mists of one-thousand poisons the whole year. The dark mist would vanish once every ten years. No one, even the Divine realm expert could pass through this mist.
Also, Mount Chamfu was one of the most dangerous ces in this small world. Everywhere inside this mountain was filled with traps and killing arrays. But, the various treasures inside this ce attracted a lot of cultivators while knowing the risks of dying inside this ce.
This time of the year, the shops around Mount Chamfu were booming with businesses. In Particr, almost all the motels had already been filled with customers.
A group consisting of three men and ady came inside a run-down tavern. They sat on the round table at the center of the room. They were Joey, Hai Yun, Du Shan, and Rose in man''s disguise again.
"Waiter, bring your best dishes and wines for each of us," Joey ordered.
The manager was a fat middle-aged man with a thick mustache. When he saw the silk dresses of Joey, Rose, and Hai Yun, he smiled and quickly said, "Boy,e on. Quickly served them our special Golden Immortal Duck Dish and also the Bamboo Wine. "
The waiter boy quickly rushed inside the kitchen.
The manager looked at them with a smile and said, "Young Master, please wait a few minutes. "
Soon, the waiter boy came out with four tes and kept them on the table. Then he again rushed inside the kitchen and brought out four jugs of wine.
The four started enjoying their Duck dish and the bamboo wine.
"Good good. This Golden Duck Dish is the best dish I have ever had in my life. " Du Shan said and started praising the dish.
Rose and Floral Lady Hai Yun looked at him weirdly.
When the manager heard Du Shan''s praise, he was all smiles from ear to ear. Then he said with a grin, "Guys, let me tell you about my bamboo wine. It was the best wine around this ce. I made it myself from the shoots of 60 years old Lucky Bamboos and fermented it for 10 years. Please try it."
Hai Yun the vinophile was the first one to open the jug and drank up a mouthful of the wine.
(vinophile: derived from Latin meaning wine-friendly)
"Not bad." She said and smiled at the manager.
The manager frowned a bit on hearing her say that.
"Uncle, you seem to be a wine lover too. Why don''t youe here and try out my wine too?" Hai Yun said and took out a bottle of wine from inside his space ring.
The manager picked up a chair and sat beside Joey.
Hai Yun opened the cork of the wine bottle. A sweet fragrance filled up the room.
Then, the manager started sniffing and said with a wide smile, "Miss, is this Hundred Fragrance Immortal wine?"
Hai Yun filled up a cup with her wine and passed it to the manager.
The manager took it from her. He sniffed twice and drank up.
"Excellent wine! Miss, do you make it yourself?" He praised the wine and asked curiously.
Chapter 140 CHAPTER 139 : The Domeneering Dayi Daoxin!
Hai Yun filled up a cup with her wine and passed it to the manager.
The manager took it from her. He sniffed twice and drank up.
"Excellent wine! Miss, do you make it yourself?" He praised the wine and asked curiously.
"Yep, she makes it herself." Rose in man''s disguise replied. Then she winked at Hai Yun and said cheekily, "Darling, why don''t you pour a cup of wine for your husband?"
Both Joey and Du Shan gazed at Rose and Hai Yun weirdly. They remained stunned for a few seconds.
"Hahahaha! " Both Joey and Du Shan startedughing loudly at the same time. And they pped each other back whileughing with tears in their eyes.
"What are you twoughing at? Do you two want a beating from me?" Rose in man''s disguise shouted at them while pointing her fist at them.
"Alright, then. We all will drink my wine today." Hai Yun said and filled up 5 wine cups.
"Everyone, Cheers!" They all touched their winecups and drank up.
"Floral Lady, your wine is so good." Joey praised her and ate duck meat.
"Brother Joey, you are being modest. After I have drunk your wine, the others taste like piss to me now. Why don''t we taste your wine today?" Hai Yunined and asked.
"Sorry, not today," Joey replied. Actually, it was made by Ai Long. Last time he exchanged it with some meat.
"Hmph! What a miser." Hai Yun snorted and said with discontent.
"Upph, Darling, fill another cup for your husband." Rose in male disguise huped and said.
Then Joey and Du Shan roared intoughter again.
"They seem to be a nice couple. But, why are you twoughing at them?" The manager asked and looked at them weirdly.
"Uncle, don''t mind them. They are always like this. Sometimes, they will go nuts like this." Rose in male''s disguise said.
Joey and Du Shan roared intoughter again and almost fell from their chairs.
"You are right. They look normal. Tch, tch, such a handsome boy. He is already like this at such a young age." The manager said while looking at Joey pitifully.
Joey and Du Shan didn''t mind him at all. They just continued enjoying their food and wine. While Rose and Hai Yun continued ying all lovey-dovey.
After their meal, the manager asked, "Young masters and miss, do you all get a ce to stay tonight?"
"Nope," Joey replied.
"Oh! Then, you are all lucky. Please follow me." The manager said and brought them inside the kitchen. They passed through the kitchen and started walking up a staircase up to the third floor. Then he said, " Take these keys. There are four rooms on the third floor. Alright, I will meet you all tomorrow morning."
The manager tried to take his leave.
"Wait!" said Joey. And he continued, "Uncle, we need to pay the bills for the meals and the lodging too. How much is it?"
"Young Master, it is on the house." The manager replied.
"But, you are doing a tough business here." Rose in male disguise said.
"Alright, then treat me to another drink of that young miss." The manager said and walked back.
Soon the ce around the mount. Chamfu was already filled with cultivators all around this small world.
After two days, the dark mists of one-thousand poisons vanished and finally the mount. Chamfu opened again to the world. Then all the cultivators rushed up hastily and started trekking the mountain. Looking from the foot of the mountain, they all look like a group of ants walking up a tree.
Joey and his teams also started trekking mount Chamfu.
As they continued walking upward, Joey suddenly stopped.
"Wait, I found something." He said. Then, he moved down the ground and started sniffing around.
"Hahaha, it''s a tier-5 dragon mushroom." Joey finally found it. Then he harvested it and tried to keep it inside his space ring.
"Stop! Give that to me." Suddenly a bald youth shouted and threatened them, "Otherwise I will kill you and your friends here. Oh, there is beauty here. She can keep me warm in bed. Hahaha, such a beauty." Then he licked his lips shamelessly. He was in lvl 1 of the Supreme God Realm.
"Do you wish to die bald donkey?" Joey started provoking him instead.
The bald youth started scanning their aura and found out that Du Sahn was the strongest of them with just lvl 10 God realm. While Rose and Hai Chun were in lvl 1 of God Realm. And he didn''t feel a single bit of aura from Joey.
(Demi-god< god-realm< Senior God Realm < Supreme God Realm< Divine Realm)
"Boy, shut up. A cripple like you dare to speak to me. You all might not know me. I am Dayi Daoxin, the youngest son of the current Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery, " The youth said.
Du Shan suddenly became angry and shouted, "You piece of shit. Don''t you dare to talk like that in front of me? Like father, like son, all are thieves. Ptui!" Then he spat and tried to fight with him.
"Grandpa Du, wait. Don''t waste your energy on such a scumbag. I alone can handle this bald donkey. Hey bald donkey, if you want to take tier-5 dragon mushrooms thene and take. It''s with me." Joey said.
"Boy, you have been continuously provoking me. Fine, I will kill you first." Dayi Daoxin said. Then, he cast a spell using his spell and shouted, "Budha''s fire finger!"
He pointed his finger toward Joey. Then, a tier-5 fire intent formed in his pointing finger and shot it aiming at his heart.
At the same time, Joey had already summoned his bow in his left hand.
Then, he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit in a strange tone and shouted, "Varuna Astra, tier-3 activate!" ( Varuna Astra: A weapon with strong water elemental properties.)
Then a colorless arrow appeared on his right hand. Then, he shot it at the iing fire beam.
The Varuna Astra hit the iing fire beam and both of them exploded.
Boom!
Chapter 141 CHAPTER 140 : Killing Dayi Daoxin!
Then a colorless arrow appeared on Joey''s right hand. Then, he shot it at the iing fire beam.
The Varuna Astra hit the iing fire beam and both of them exploded in the air.
Boom!
"Boy, you are good. I can give you that. But, do you think you can defend against me with just that strength? " Dayi Daoxin said.
He then sat on the ground in a lotus position and started chanting a Buddhist Mantra in Sanskrit.
Suddenly, a giant virtual image of a Golden Buddha appeared in the air above his head. It had one-thousand hands. It then slowly moved down and finally merged with Dayi Daoxin''s body.
After that, his body started transforming into a giant about three and a half meters tall. Also, his skin now turned golden.
He then stood up and punched in the direction of Joey. A golden fist made up of essence qi appeared and quickly moved toward Joey.
Joey activated a bit of his yogic energy in his right hand and punched at the iing golden fist. The golden fist exploded and turned into specks of golden elemental essence qi.
"Hmph!" Dayi Daoxin snorted and quickly approached Joey. Then, he started punching him.
"Now, you want to have a melee fight with me. Bring it on. Hahaha! " Joey said andughed loudly. Then, the bow in his hand quickly disappeared.
Joey used the Dragon Movement technique and quickly dodged multiple punches from Dayi Daoxin. It continued for three minutes.
"Hey, scaredy-cat! You are really good at dodging. Then try this. One thousand hands of Buddha, activate!" Dayi Daoxin shouted and soon one-thousand hands made up of golden elemental essence qi quickly formed on his giant body.
Then he started punching all his one thousand fists at Joey one by one without giving him any chance to dodge this time.
"Young Master, be careful! Those punches contained tier-6 internal Explosive intent." Du Shan warned.
Then Joey activated all the Yogic energy at both of his hands and started using the Tai-Chi palm technique. He quickly blocked almost all of the punches with his palms. But, a punch managed to hit on his left arm.
Joey was sent flying and fell on the dusty ground.
"Young Master!"
"Brother Joey!" The three shouted at the same time.
Joey stood up slowly from the dusty ground.
Bang!
His left arm got rupture from inside and all the flesh on it was badly mutted.
"Aaargh!" Joey moaned with pain. Then he took out a golden pill and ate it. And soon his mutted arm started healing quickly.
At that time, Dayi Daoxin looked at Du Shan and asked, "Who are you? You seem a bit familiar to me. And how do know about my hidden Internal Explosive intent? "
"Hmph! What a fool! You don''t even remember me who once save you from bing the food of ck Tiger Tribe." Du Shan snorted and replied.
"Aah! You know about that. You are...you are Du Shan of the Yaksha tribe. " Dayi Daoxin said and finally recognized him.
Du Shan grinned at him.
"Servant Du Shan, why are you not bowing to your young master? Do you want to be punished by my father?" Dayi Daoxin shouted at him.
"Idiot! You want me to bow to you. Hahaha! What a joke!" Du Shan started ridiculing him.
"You damn stupid servant. You will be hunted down by my Theravada Buddhist Monastery for your action today." Dayi Daoxin threatened him.
"Heeheehee! I am so scared." Du Shan chuckled and mocked him.
"You you.." Dayi Daoxin pointed his finger at him but didn''t have any words to say at him.
"Hey, fool! You might not know. But let me tell you this. Our Yaksha Tribe have already broken ties with down shithole Theravada Buddhist Monastery. Heeheehee, I save you that day but you will die today." Du Shan chuckled and said.
"Uncle Du, please spare me. I am sorry." Dayi Daoxin pleaded at him. He know how strong Du Shan was, so he started pleading for his life.
"Who says that I am going to kill you?" Du Shan replied and crossed his armszily.
"Bald donkey, I am one who will send you to hell," Joey said calmly.
"Stupid boy, do you think you can fight against me. Dream on. I will kill you first." Dayi Daoxin shouted and ran toward him.
At that time, suddenly a crimson red with a small ck stripe of lighting bolt started producing around Joey''s right hand. It was the heavenly lightning tribtion he absorbed a week before. Then he used his Dragon Movement technique and appeared before the rushing Dayi Daoxin. Then he jabbed his hand which was covered with a lightning bolt at his chest and punctured his heart.
Joey removed his hand and returned back beside Rose in male disguised.
A white soul ball came out from the corpse of Dayi Daoxin and started fleeing toward the sky. At that time, Du Shan raised his hand and tried to destroy it.
"Don''t. Grandpa Du Shan." Rose stopped him.
Suddenly, the flying soul ball froze some distance away from them. Then, it started moving toward them and finally entered Joey''s chest.
Du Shan looked at Joey with astonishment.
"What the hell! " Hai Yun eximed loudly and looked at Joey like some kind of monster.
"Sister Hai Yun, stop freaking out. It is one of his ability." Rose exined to her.
"Guys, let''s continue climbing this mountain," Joey said. Then, they continued their journey again.
--------------------------------------------------
Theravada Buddhist Monastery,
A guard rushed toward a temple. He stood before the door and reported, "My Lord, I have something to report."
"Alright, tell me." A male voice spoke from inside.
"My Lord, the lifemp of the Young master, Dayi Daoxin suddenly extinguished." The guard said.
"What! " The man inside the temple eximed and disappeared quickly.
Then he appeared inside a room filled with thousands of lifemps. There was an old man inside the room.
"Sangharaja, you are here." The old man said.
"Uncle Cheng, is it true that the lifemp of my son, Xin''er has extinguished?" Sangharaja asked anxiously.
Chapter 142 CHAPTER 141: Killing Dayi He!
"Uncle Cheng, is it true that the lifemp of my son, Xin''er has extinguished?" Sangharaja asked anxiously.
"Um, sorry boy. It is true. " Uncle Cheng replied.
"Where is his extinguished lifemp?" Sangharaja asked again.
Uncle Cheng took out a broken smallmp from inside his space ring and gave it to him.
Sangharaja took it and sat down on the ground. Then he took out a golden knife from inside his space ring and made a small cut on his hand. After that, he started dropping his blood on themp. Then, he also chanted a spell in a strange tone.
Soon, a screen appeared from inside themp. It showed thest moment of Joey killing Dayi Daoxin.
"Hah, you must have been on Mount Chamfu. I will go right now and kill you." Sangharaja said. Then he disappeared from inside the room.
---------------------------------------------------------
Joey and his team reached the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the scene changed to a vast valley. Then they continued walking.
"Wait!" Joey shouted.
"Anything wrong," Rose asked. Hai Yun and Du Shan also looked at him.
"This ce is filled with array formations of different types. Everyone follows every step of mine closely." Joey said. Ai Long was the one who warned him about them.
Joey started leading his team and passed through the valley safely.
"Grandpa Du Shan, many cultivators have already explored this Mountain. But, why is there not a single map avable on the outside?" Joey asked.
"Young Master, about that. There is something you don''t know about this ce. After every time it opened, thendscapes changed all the time." Du Shan exined.
They heard amotion a bit farther away from them.
Rose flew up in the air and said, "Oh, they are fighting there."
Then they quickly approached there and saw a beautifuldy about 20 years old fighting a bald monk. There were also three male youths watching their fight. Two of them were monks and the other one was a handsome man wearing red Daoist clothes.
"Hu Biyu, surrender to me and be my concubine. Otherwise, heeheehee..." The bald monk chuckled and said.
"Scumbag, do you think you can beat me?" Wu Biyu said.
"Yep, you are right. I can''t win against you. Hey, brothers, what are you waiting for? Let''s tame this tiger girl together. " The monk said.
"Dayi He, you must keep your word. Otherwise, we will team up and tame youter too." The youth wearing the red Daoist robe warned him. Then he moved toward them.
He started channeling his essence qi and shouted, "Wind des, activate!"
Then three des made from wind elemental essence qi appeared in the air and moved quickly toward the beautifuldy.
"Hmph! Wang Zixin, have you forgotten how I have beaten you ck and blue a month before? " Hu Biyu, the tiger girl mocked him. Then she roared at the iing wind des and blocked them allpletely.
At the same time, Dayi He appeared just behind her and punched her in the back.
Hu Biyu quickly turned around and kicked at him, blocking his punch.
Then the three started fighting equally. At that time, the other two monks also walked toward them. They together chanted a Buddhist mantra together and shouted, "The four-direction Net, activate!"
Then a golden appeared in the air and quickly approached the tiger girl. It quickly bound her. Then she tried to remove it but it became tighter and finally, she had been trapped and fell to the ground. After that, the golden entered inside her body and sealed her dantian. Now, she has be apletely harmless girl.
"Alright, you can leave us alone. I will give the things I promise to you all." Duyi He said.
"Brother Duyi, we will take our leave then." One of the bald monks said.
Then he looked at the pitiful Hu Biyu on the ground and said shamelessly, "Oh, princess Hu Biyppu, forgive us for our actions today. Also, enjoy yourself. Hahaha!"
Then the three youths left quickly leaving only Duyi He and Hu Biyu.
Duyi He slowly walked toward her and touched her face. Then, he said," Yu''er, be my woman. And I will give you anything you want in this world."
Hu Biyu flicked his hands away and replied angrily, "Bastard, I will never be your woman." And spat on him, "Ptui!"
Duyi He became so angry. He cleaned up the saliva from his face with a tissue and red at her fiercely.
"Alright, let''s see how stubborn you will be after this." Duyi He said.
Then, he started tearing her upper clothes revealing the white twin melons of her. It bounced suddenly.
"Aahh!" She screamed and covered them with her two hands.
Then, she became scared out of her wits and started sobbing.
"Hahaha!" Duyi Heughed like a mad man and he continued tearing her pants too just leaving her with just pink underwear.
"Big brother Joey, please help her. I will owe you a big one." The little white tiger''s childish voice spoke in his mind.
"Alright," Joey replied.
Seeing Hu Biyu trembling with fear, Dayi He became more excited. He raised both his hands toward her twin peaks. At that time, suddenly, Joey appeared and kicked on his stomach sending him three steps backward.
"Who are you?" Dayi He asked.
"I am her boyfriend," Joey replied. Then, he took out a white robe and covered her body. Hu Biyu stopped crying and looked at his handsome face.
"Hmph! You are the reason why Yu''er refuses me all this time. It is my luck that you came here today. I will kill you too." Duyi He said.
"Hey, bald donkey, do you know Dayi Daoxin?" Joey asked.
"How do you know him? He is my younger brother." Duyi He asked.
"You two look exactly alike and both are rotten to the cores. I will send you to hell. Hahaha, you can meet your younger brother there." Joeyughed and shouted, "Heavenly lightning tribtion!"
A crimson red bolt of lightning appeared around his right hand. Then he used his dragon movement technique and appeared just before Dayi Daoxin. Then he jabbed his palm on his chest, punctured his heart, and removed his palms.
Chapter 143 CHAPTER 142 : You Are The Thief!
A crimson red bolt of lightning appeared around his right hand. Then he used his dragon movement technique and appeared just before Dayi Daoxin. Then he jabbed his palm on his chest, puncturing his heart, and removed his palmter.
This time the Dragon root inside Joey''s Heart roared and suddenly a white ball came out from the dead body of Dayi He and entered inside the chest of Joey.
Hu Biyu stared at Joey and said, "Thank you for saving my life. I am Hu Biyu of the ck Tiger tribe."
Then suddenly a little white tiger appeared on Joey''s shoulder.
"Oh, miss Hu Biyu, You can call me Joey. No need to thank me. This little gal tells me to save you. " Joey said. Then the white tiger jumped down and suddenly turned into a well-grown white tiger. She moved toward Hu Biyu and said in a childish voice in her mind, "Hu Biyu, I am a pure descendent of the legendary beast white tiger. Do you forget your family''s teaching?"
Then suddenly Hu Biyu knelt in one leg and saluted, "Hu Biyu of the ck Tiger n greet you, your majesty."
The white tiger started walking slowly and looked at Joey showing her pride. It looked veryical when she tried to act her way of showing her superiority.
"Muahahaha! Hey, brat, that is enough. You can show your nobilityter. Sister Hu Biyu, please stand up." Joey said whileughing loudly.
But, Hu Biyu, still knelt on the ground while she looked down as a way of showing her respect to Jizhi, the white tiger.
"Brat, if you let her keep kneeling like that then I will cut half of your chicken legs this month." Joey started threatening her using her biggest weakness.
"Hmph, alright. You can stand up. Oh, don''t ever forget that my big brother save you today." Jizhi, the white tiger said in her mind. Then, Hu Biyu stood up and bowed at Joey slightly.
Jizhi, the white tiger looked at Joey and said with a chuckle in his mind, "Heeheehee, Big brother Joey, Jizhi has done as you say. "
Then she turned back to the little tiger and jumped on Joey''s shoulder.
"Nice job, brat. For now, stay inside the pagoda with sister Ai Long." Joey said and he tried to send her back to the pagoda.
"Wait! Please, big brother. I don''t want to stay with that evil woman. She always makes me do what she wants all the time. If I refuse then she will steal all of my chicken legs. Big brother, I don''t want to stay with her. She is such a bully." Jizhi startedining.
"Brat, I will talk to her to not take your chicken legs. Now, it is very dangerous to stay outside." Joey consoled her and directly teleported her inside the pagoda.
When the white tiger just appeared inside the 2nd floor of the Corruption pagoda, Ai Long was already waiting for her with a wide smile.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, heeheehee, I am back. Those sisters hanging around big brother''s side all have horrible manners. I don''t really like to stay a second with them. For me, you are like a guardian angel." Jizhi started sucking up to her.
Ai Long red at her and turned back andpletely ignored her.
"Brat, when did I steal your chicken legs? It''s always you who is stealing from me. " Ai Long said.
" Me! Elder Sister Ai Long, did someone also steal your chicken legs? You have mistaken about me here. I am a majesty white tiger. So, I will never steal someone else chickens. " The little white tiger said seriously.
"Brat, stop lying anymore. Who else lives here other than you and me? So, naturally, you are the thief here. Huh! For a moment, I almost believe your word. " Ai Long said.
Then the little white tiger quickly started running toward the 1st floor at her maximum speed trying to flee from Ai Long.
"Hmph! Brat, you think you can run away from me." Ai Long said calmly. Then she slowly turned around and pointed her forefinger in her direction.
After that, the little white tiger froze in the air.
"Jizhi, tell me one thing honestly. Where do you learn to lie like this?" Ai Long asked and walked step by step slowly toward her.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, Jizhi is never a liar. Please believe me." She replied.
Ai Long pped on her butt lightly.
"Roar!" The little tiger roared with pain.
"Quickly tell me brat! Or I will keep spanking your buttock." Ai Long threatened her and raised up her hand to spank her again.
"I am sorry, elder sister Ai Long. Jizhi will tell you everything." She wailed and continued, "I learn all of them when I am with little Xiuying."
"Hmph! You are right. You can learn something like that only from her. But, I am confused about something. When I am with her, she never lies to me not even once." Ai Long said and thought carefully.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, that was because you never knew her a bit. She lied to you all the time while trying to get your favor." The little white tiger said.
"How do you know?" Ai Long asked confusedly.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, you knew that I was always with her all the time. So, eventually, I know when she will start lying." Jizhi replied.
"That means, she is a habitual liar. And she lied to everyone, right?" Ai Long asked.
"Nope, she never lied once when she was with her father and his father''s master. Also, she was just trying to be on your good side when she was with you." Jizhi exined.
"Jizhi, that little girl must have grown up. Don''t you miss her?" Ai Long smiled and asked with a longing feeling.
"Yep, I really miss her. When I was with her, I always thought that I was leaving in hell from her unreasonable bullying. But, now, I started to miss those feelings. " Jizhi said happily and tears started appearing in her eyes.
Chapter 144 CHAPTER 143 : The Golden Lake
"Yep, I really miss her. When I was with her, I always thought that I was leaving in hell from her unreasonable bullying. But, now, I started to miss those feelings. " Jizhi said happily and tears started appearing in her eyes.
"Brat, alright. From today onward stop lying okay. Do you know what I hate the most?" Ai Long asked and waited for a moment and continued, "The Liars!"
"I know you steal all of my chicken legs. But, I remain silent because I know you are growing now, and you need more food. Do You understand?" Ai Long said in amanding tone.
"I understand," Jizhi replied.
--------------------------------------------------
Joey and his team of four continued exploring the vast valley. The tiger girl Hu Biyu also joined their team.
They saw a smallke filled with golden liquid in the distance.
"What is that? That looks beautiful." Rose spoke excitedly. Hai Chun and the tiger girl Hu Biyu also became excited.
"Let''s go there quickly." They said.
Joey and Du Shan looked at them strangely.
"Alright, let''s go there." Joey agreed.
Then, they rushed quickly toward the small snake. When they reached there, they saw about 50-60 something cultivators cultivating inside the golden liquid of the smallke.
"Hello, friend, why are they cultivating there?" Joey asked at someone who just came out from inside that golden liquid.
"Fellow Daoists looked at that signboard." The man pointed at an old signboard that stood at the far shoreline of the smallke. Then, he walked away.
Joey and his groups quickly moved toward the signboard. It said that the pound was formed during the ancient time of Immortal''s fall. Many immortal had fallen during that chaotic time. The golden liquid inside this smallke was naturally formed from the blood of thousands of immortals that died here.
"So, they are using the blood of the immortals to increase their cultivation base. Guys, this is a good thing. Let''s join the fun and see how much we can improve from here. " Joey said. Then he thought about something and asked, "Oh, grandpa Du Shan, will it be a problem for you to cultivate inside it?"
"Nope, young master Joey, we the Yaksha spirits will get more benefit than you humans." Du Shan replied.
"Alright, then everyone. Let''s get inside theke." Joey said.
Then they all entered inside the golden liquid. The golden liquid caused a painful and itching feeling the moment the skin made contact with it. As they swam further toward the center of theke the sensation of pain and itching feeling became more and more intense.
Firstly, the tiger girl Hu Biyu couldn''t go further so she stopped first and started cultivating at that spot. Then, Rose and Hai Yun stopped just a few meters away from the center.
Joey looked at them with some worry.
"Hey don''t worry. Nothing will happen to us." Hai Yun looked at Joey and said sincerely.
Then, Joey and Du Shan continued swimming toward the center of the smallke. When they just reached the center of the smallke, suddenly their blood started boiling. They felt the sensation of being fried inside arge pan with oil and ghee.
"Aaarrhh!" Du Shan shouted with intense pain once and he remained silent.
Joey could still withstand such a level of pain easily.
"Grandpa Du Shan, are you alright? If you can''t then don''t force yourself." Joey asked with some worry.
"Young Master, our Yaksha Spirit always has the reputation of having strong endurance and tolerance to pain. Also, we consider crying and showing our painful expressions to others as shameful things for us. So, don''t worry. I can still endure it for now. " Du Shan smiled and replied. Then he started cultivating at that spot.
"Boy, this ce seems to be a bit strange. Go deeper inside and let''s see what exactly is going on in this ce." Ai Long suggested.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, I don''t think it was a good idea. Also, the signboard already said that this ce is formed from the blood of those immortals that died in this ce." Joey said in his mind.
"Are you dump? Do you even believe those words written on that signboard? Hey, boy, let me give you a piece of my advice. Never believe something you don''t really know about. In the journey of a cultivator. Many geniuses have already fallen due to their slight negligence like that. Also, what you see and hear might be a big deception?" Ai Long exined.
"I understand. But, can I really endure it? Even here, I felt like my body is burning with fire." Joey said.
"Don''t worry. Boy, activate the Dragon armor and nothing will happen to you anymore." Ai Long said.
Then Joey activated the dragon armor using his Dragon heart root.
Then a halo of golden aura covers his whole body. He felt a cooling effect from this aura. Even his mind became chill and calm unlike before.
Joey then swam inside the golden liquid and continued diving deeper more and more. As he dived inside the smallke, he saw only the golden color. So, he closed his eyes and used his consciousness power to observe the surrounding. He felt the auras of a group of strange creatures. They had the heads of humans and bodies of fish.
They held spear-like weapons in each of their hand and quickly moved toward Joey.
"Boy, careful those are the Sirens made from the blood of immortals." Ai Long warned him.
"What should I do now?" Joey asked.
"Try to escape from them. Fighting them inside their home ground will be more troublesome." Ai Long said.
Then, Joey used his maximum speed and disappeared from that ce.
p When the group of blood-sirens saw him disappear, they all shrieked and looked around to find him. But, they failed and left quickly.
A mile deep inside the pound, Joey was currently diving down at a high speed. As he moved, he passed by many blood-sirens. But, as he went deeper, the auras he felt from them became stronger and stronger.
Chapter 145 CHAPTER 144 : Meeting An Asura!
A mile deep inside theke, Joey was currently diving down at a high speed. As he swam, he passed by many blood-sirens. But, as he went deeper, the auras he felt from them became stronger and stronger.
When he dived down for three miles, suddenly the color of the liquid changed into colorless.
"Hmm, this is water." Joey thought.
Then he saw arge number of multiple red lines moving upward from underneath.
"Boy, we are about to reach the bottom. Go on, I am starting to fill the presence of a strong expert." Ai long said.
Joey kept diving down at high speed. And he finally reached the bottom of theke. On the bed of theke, he saw something incredible. There were eight long pirs made from some unknown material. Eight long chains were attached to each of the pirs and strapped up a very skinny man with a white long beard and long hair. He had dark skin. The most eye-catching was the ember red horns on his forehead. The pair of horns looked like they were burning continuously. Also, golden blood bled out continuously from his stomach and the wounds on his legs and hands.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, do you figure out which race he belongs to?" Joey asked in his mind.
" Interesting. Boy, that guy is from the Asura race. Be careful! Don''t fall for his trickery and illusions. Always keep your mind and consciousness checked while dealing with him." Ai Long warned him.
nk! nk! nk! (Sound of chains)
The scrawny old man managed to look at Joey with his red eyes.
"Fi-nally, some-one is here. Boy, who are y-ou?" A hoarse voice spoke out at him. His voice was like that as it was the first time he spoke after a long time.
"Senior I am Joey. I happen toe to this ce out of pure coincidence. " Joey cupped his hand and replied politely. Then he asked, "Why are you chained?"
"Boy, I am called Li Huang and belong to the asura n from the Asura realm. During at the time of the 99th immortal war, I was sent here to fight them. But, look at me now." He spoke and introduced himself.
"The 99th immortal war!" Joey said with astonishment.
"Boy, let''s make a deal. Release me and I will give you my asura''s best cultivation techniques and some precious treasures to you." Li Huang finally said.
"Senior Huang, I am just a punny cultivator. This sealing technique seems to be a real deal. So, I can''t really help you. " Joey replied.
"Young Master Joey, just follow my instruction and you can easily release these chains." Li Huang said.
"Senior Huang, sorry. I can''t really help you." Joey said again with a grin this time.
"Boy, then don''t me me for my ruthlessness. Asura soul projection, activate!" Li Huang shouted. Then a purple color soul that looked exactly like him came out of his forehead and entered Joey''s soul sea through his forehead.
This time, the purple color soul in the shape of that man easily entered Joey''s soul sea. Inside, Joey was currently sitting on a small boat while fishing with his angling rod and line.
Just when the soul of the old man reached near him, Joey caught a golden carp from his soul sea. Then he turned toward the old man with a wide grin and said, "Senior Huang, what do think I will do with you? Heeheehee, now that You have finally started showing your true color. I will also stop showing my courtesy to you further."
"Boy, quickly surrender yourself and I will make it less painful. Otherwise, I will show you today the wraith of Asura." The old man threatened him.
"Senior Huang, then, what are you waiting for?" Joey replied mockingly.
The old man frowned slightly. Then he started chanting a spell in his Asuranguage and shouted," One-thousand ghosts of theherworld,e and torment his soul."
Then suddenly, ck mists started appearing in the shape of different deform human shapes. Indeed they looked horrifying. They kept wailing at a high-frequency tone. And they quickly approached Joey.
"Hahaha, what a joke! " Joeyughed loudly. Then he chanted a spell in Sankrit and shouted, "Tier- 5 Agni Astra,e!" (Agni Astra meaning fire weapon)
A red color arrow appeared on his right hand. Then the tips of the arrow started burning rapidly. After that Joey ran toward the ck mists ghosts. Then he stabbed at them one by one, burning them all.
All the ghosts continued shrieking and were all burnt to death.
Joey then looked at the old man with a grin.
At the same time, the Azure Dragon root that was currently slumbering inside his heart was drooling while sleeping. Then it suddenly opened its eyes and started sniffing continuously.
"Boy, you have some means. But, this time I will take out your soul and burn it in the deepest fiery pit of theherworld. " The old man spoke angrily. Then he started channeling another spell. But before he finished, suddenly a loud roar of a dragon echoed inside the soul sea.
The spell was disrupted and failed. At the same time, an Azure Dragon appeared in the air just above the soul sea.
It looked at the old man formed by the soul greedily. It started drooling.
When it stared at him like delicious food, the old man suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger.
"Boy, what is it?" He asked.
"Senior Huang, that is my dragon heart root," Joey said. Then he asked, "Can you guess what kind of Dragon species it is?"
Li Huang didn''t reply. But, he kept thinking from his memories.
"Alright, I will tell you. My Dragon heart root is also called the Legendary Soul Devouring Dragon, the bane of all souls. " Joey finally said with a wide grin.
"What! Soul Devouring Dragon!" Li Huang eximed and started freaking out. Then he quickly tried to flee away.
At that time, the Azure Dragon opened its mouth widely and started sucking the soul of the old man.
Chapter 146 CHAPTER 145 : The Impenetrable Eight Directions Prison Cell!
"What! Soul Devouring Dragon!" Li Huang eximed and started freaking out. Then he quickly tried to flee away.
At that time, the Azure Dragon opened its mouth widely and started sucking the soul of the old man.
"I am sorry, young master Joey. If you spare me this time, I will be your ve. Please, spare me." The old man pleaded and finally he was sucked inside the mouth of the Azure Dragon. After that, the Azure Dragon disappeared and appeared again inside Joey''s heart. It made a long burped and finally entered into slumber again.
Then Joey slowly opens his eyes.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, now, what should I do with this Asura''s corpse?" Joey asked in his mind.
"Boy, collect it. The corpse of an Asura is a treasure trope. You will know soon." Ai Long replied in his mind.
"But, this sealing chains and the eight pir bars here. How should I unchained the corpse?" Joey asked again, not knowing what to do exactly.
"Alright, boy, why are you so damn lucky. These eight pirs with chains are a modified version of the Immortal level treasure. It is well known for imprisoning those strongest and the unkible gods and immortals. Also, everyone called this weapon the Imprable Eight directions Prison cell ." Ai Long exined.
"Elder Sister Ai Long, quickly tell me how to control this stuff?" Joey said.
"Boy, first use your essence blood and try to make a link with it. Then, you have toprehend the Daos andws inside these chains and pir bars." Ai Long instructed.
As instructed, Joey bit his tongue and spat his essence blood on the eight pairs of chains and pir bars.
Joey''s blood was quickly absorbed by them. Then Joey felt a feeling of being linked with them. After that, he sat crossed-legged at the center just beside the Asura''s corpse. Then he closed his eyes and shouted, "Soul force, activate!" Then a purple color non-tangible aura came out from inside his forehead and entered inside the 1st pir bar.
When Joey''s soul force just entered the 1st pir bar, the first thing he saw was a world of Water. Everywhere, he saw was only the vast endless water.
"So, thew of this ce is only water. Then let''sprehend it. " Joey thought. Then he sent his soul force deep inside the water and startedprehending it.
After half an hour, Joeypletedprehending thew of water inside the 1st pir bar. Then, he quickly removed the soul force and sent it again inside the 2nd pir bar. This time, it was the world of Fire. Simrly, hepletedprehending all thews of fire inside this world after half an hour. Then he continuedprehending the pir bars one after another. Like before the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th pir bars had thews of wind, wood, metal, earth, lightning, andstly the darknessw.
Joey took a bit more time toprehend thest one. After he hadpletedprehending all of them. Suddenly the eight pir bars started producing a buzzing sound. Then, the bed of theke started shaking. After that, the pir bars quickly uprooted themself from the ground. Then the multiple straps around the body of the Asura corpse started releasing one by one.
All the eight pir bars with attached chains started bing smaller and smaller. Then four of them joined together and became a single small bar attached with a single small chain. Simrly, the other fourbined and formed another simr small bar attached with a single small chain.
After that, the pair of bars with chains flew toward each side of Joey''s ears. Then the chains pierced in both of Joey''s ears and became his ear decoration. It looked really amazing with the golden color of the chain and bar with his handsome face.
"Phew! Finally, it is over." Joey breath out a heavy sighed of relief and said.
Then he put the corpse of the Asura inside his space ring.
"Elder sister Ai Long, for helping me this time. I will serve you your favorite Sweat and sour pork dish thising week." Joey said in his mind.
"Boy, you need to keep your word. Otherwise, heeheehee. You know me, right?" She chuckled and replied. Then she remained quiet again.
"Time to go up," Joey spoke to himself. Then he started swimming upward at a very high speed.
When Joey reached the surface of theke, the first thing he saw was the fight of Rose, Hai Yun, and Hu Biyu with a group of 12 bald monks. Du Shan just stayed at the side watching their fights.
Joey quickly appeared beside him and asked, "Grandpa Du Shan, what is going on?"
"Oh, young master Joey, it''s good that you are back," said Du Shan. Then he continued, "After we have finished our cultivation, we alle back to the shoreline. But, just after we reached there, those groups approached the young miss, Hu Biyu. They demanded us to tell us about the whereabouts of their young master, Dayi He. So, these fights started after we remained silent. "
"Grandpa Du Shan, why are not joining the fight? If you do then,..." Joey asked.
"Oh, about that, young miss Rose instructed me to just leave the fights to them." Du Shan replied.
Then Joey suddenly appeared beside the fighting zone. And he quickly shouted, "Bald donkeys, why are you all making a mess here? Hahaha, you are here to search for your Young master Dayi He, right?"
The fight suddenly stopped. Then they all looked at Joey.
"Alright, I will tell you the truth. Your young master Dayi He was a pig. Hmph! Dare to call himself a follower of Buddism. What a joke! He tried to force himself on a defenseless woman. So, I kill him." Joey announced loudly. There were also arge number of cultivators watching the fights earlier.
Then amotion quickly started among the crowd.
"He is right. I have already seen that scoundrel molesting multiple girls before with my own eyes." Someone from the crowd spoke.
Chapter 147 CHAPTER 146 : The Manifestation Of The Samantabhadra Bodhisattva!
Then amotion quickly started among the crowd.
"He is right. I have already seen that scoundrel molesting multiple girls before with my own eyes." Someone from the crowd spoke.
"Ptui! He calls himself a Buddhist. What a bastard!" Another spat and spoke loudly.
Then a chain reaction started among the crowd. Everyone started criticizing how bad a character Dayi He was.
"You, you, you. Why are you ndering the good name of our young master? Don''t you fear our Theravada Buddhist Monastery?" One of the bald youth shouted.
"Hey, did you forget what he just said now? He admitted himself to killing our young master Dayi He. Everyone, let''s join together and kill this boy." Another bald youth said. Then, the twelve bald monks surrounded Joey.
They all had cultivation bases ranging from lvl 3-8 of the Supreme God realm. (**Demi-God Realm< God Reakn< Senior God Realm< Supreme God Realm < Devine realm** )
They all sat down and started chanting the same Buddhist scripture.
After that, a virtual image of a Golden Giant Buddha with ten hands appeared above their heads in the air. The twelve Buddhist monks continued sending their essence qi into the Giant Buddha in the air.
It became more and more solid and finally, they shouted, "The manifestation of the true form of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Activate!" And they continued chanting Buddhist scripture.
One of them made some hand gestures and shouted, "Wake up and kill that boy."
"Hmph! Interesting!" Joey looked at the newly formed Giant Body of Buddha and said excitedly.
The Golden Giant Buddha was three and a half meters tall. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Joey. Then, it quickly ran toward Joey and started raining punches and palm strikes at him.
Joey also activated the Yogic energy inside his hands and legs. Then he traded multiple punches and kicks with the Golden Giant body.
"Hahahaha! Good, good, what a strong body! Then, let''s see who willst longer." Joeyughed out loud and said excitedly.
What everyone saw was eye-catching, a three and a half meters tall Golden Gaint Buddha was currently fighting melee with a six feet tall handsome youth. The youth looked very heroic to the crowd. Especially those female cultivators started cheering for him.
After trading some punches and palm strikes, both of them started quickening their movement and actions a bit by bit.
"Alright, it bes dull now. Time to finish all these troubles." Joey said with a grin.
He shouted, "Heavenly Lightning Tribtion, activate!" Then, a crimson Red lightning bolt with a ck stripe appeared all around his body.
"Dragon Movement technique, 7th style activate!" Joey shouted and quickly appeared beside a nearby bald monk and jabbed his right palm with a crimson red lightning bolt into his chest.
Puchi! (Sound of puncturing the heart)
Then he removed his hand and continued doing the same to all the other bald monks one by one. It was extremely fast. Within a fraction of seconds, he killed all of the 12 bald monks. After that, the Giant Golden Buddha also became fainter and fainter and finally, it disappeared.
Seeing that, suddenly the surrounding became extremely quiet. Everyone looked at the corpses of the twelve bald monks with their mouths agape with surprise.
"Wow, he is so strong." A girl from among the crowd spoke loudly. Then, anothermotion started among the crowds. This time however was about how powerful and righteous the handsome man was.
After collecting the space rings from the corpses, Joey appeared beside Du Shan. The threedies Rose, Hai Yun, and Hu Biyu were also beside him.
"All those gazes are making me feel uneasy. Alright, let''s leave this ce." Joey suggested.
They all nodded. After all this time, they became used to whatever Joey suggested.
When they started walking out of that ce, suddenly Du Shan shouted, "Everyone, move out! Quickly!"
All of them quickly moved out from that spot at their maximum speed. At the same time, a Gaint Golden Palm appeared suddenly from the sky and pressed at the same spot they had been before a moment ago. Then the Golden Giant Palm disappeared leaving only ten feet deep palm-shaped ditches on the ground.
Bang!
The ground around them started shaking for a few seconds. Then they all looked up high in the air and saw a middle-aged man standing in the air. He was barefooted and wore only a simple saffron color Buddhist robe. The man looked a bit like Dayi Daoxin and Dayi He. He ignored everyone and just stared fiercely at Joey.
"Young Master Joey, that man is Dayi Hongren, the current Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. Be careful! He is a lvl 1 of Devine Realm expert. " Du Shan warned him.
"I know him. Isn''t him, the current Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery? " Someone in the crowd asked.
"Yep, you are right. Heeheehee, when the young one is down, the old onees." One of them chuckled and replied mockingly.
"He must be here to take revenge for his 1st son, Dayi He. Don''t you know he is a Devine Realm expert? Now let''s see how many moves of his to kill that boy. " Someone with more informative said.
"Wow! Devine realm expert. This is the first time I am seeing one with my eyes. Tch, tch, such a genius will die today." Another one eximed and pitied Joey.
Sangharaja, Dayi Hongren heard everything on the heard. He frowned and murmured, "What happen to Dayi He? Did he kill him too?"
Dayi Mongren red at Joey and asked, "Why did you kill both of my sons? Did you have any grudge against me? " Then he happened to see Du Shan beside Joey.
He pointed at Du Shan and asked, "Is it because of him?"
"Sangharaja, it is nothing to do with anything that you asked just now. Alright, I will tell you the truth."
Joey then took out a tier-5 dragon mushroom in front of everyone and said, "Your son Dayi Daoxin happened to see me plucking this herb. But, he tried to extort it from me. So, I kill him. Oh, and about your first son Dayi He. He tried to take the liberty of this youngdy. So, I finish him too."
Chapter 148 CHAPTER 147 : Fighting With A Lvl 1 Divine Realm Expert- 1
Joey then took out a tier-5 dragon mushroom in front of everyone and said, "Your son Dayi Daoxin happened to see me plucking this herb. But, he tried to extort it from me. So, I kill him. Oh, and about your first son Dayi He. He tried to take the liberty of this youngdy. So, I finish him too."
"You punny ant. If my son wanted something from anyone, they had to offer it to him. That is thew in this world. And you punny ant, dare to kill all of my sons. Today I will kill you then I will extract your soul and torture it for ten thousand years with our soul burning Yang Fire Essence of my monastery." Duyi Hongren shouted at him.
"Wow! You are something else. More shameless than anyone else I have ever met in my life. Now, I totally understand why all your sons have some nasty characters. Hahahaha, the apple never falls far from the tree." Joeyughed and said.
Then he scanned Joey''s body and found out that Joey had almost no essence qi inside his body.
"Hmph! A cripple! But, how can a cripple like him kill my sons who were at the Supreme God realms? This boy is not so simple. Then, I will do aplete soul search on him after I suppress himter." Duyi Hongren thought.
He then used his vast aura of lvl 1 of Devine realm and pressed it upon Joey from the sky.
"Hmph! You want to suppress me with just your aura. Good, then let''s see which aura is stronger. Killing aura, activate!" Joey shouted and directed his thick Killing aura toward the iing green aura of the Sangharaja, Duyi Hongren.
Pop! Pop! Pop!
The sound of popping was produced after the two auras met in the air. The green aura of Duyi Hongren failed to push toward Joey. They remained neutral in the air.
"What! That is an aura of thick killing intent. Who is this kid? To have such thick killing intent at such young age. How is that possible?" Duyi Hongren said softly to himself.
After a few minutester, the popping sounds increased and the killing intent aura started to push the green aura slowly toward Duyi Hongren.
"Hmph!" He snorted and released his aura. At that time, the killing intent aura quickly moved in his direction. Then he chanted a spell and finally shouted, "Budha''s fire finger, activate!"
He pointed his finger toward Joey. Then, a tier-7 fire intent formed in his pointing finger and shot it aiming at his heart. It broke the killing aura and continued moving toward Joey.
At that time, Joey had already summoned his bow on his left hand.
Then, he started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Varuna Astra, tier-5 activate!" ( Varuna Astra: A weapon with strong water elemental properties. It was fabled to be created by the water god Varuna.)
A colorless arrow appeared on his raising right hand. Then, he shot it toward the iing small fireball containing the tier-7 fire intent.
Bang! Bang!
The colorless arrow and the fireball met in the air and both of them exploded canceling each other out.
"What a peculiar weapon? Alright, let''s see how far your limit lies." Duyi Hongren murmured to himself. He was totally amazed by the means Joey dealt with his tier-7 fire intent. So, he became more interested in finding out the limit of Joey.
Suddenly he sat on the air in the lotus position. Then he started chanting a Buddhist Scripture the same one used by the twelve bald monks just before. Gradually a virtual image of a Golden Giant Buddha appeared just above him. Then he infused his vast essence qi of lvl 1 of Devine realm into it. Within a few seconds, it becamepact and formed a solid body of the Golden Giant Buddha. Then he shouted, "The manifestation of the true form of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, Activate!" It had the same features as the one produced by the twelve monks before.
Unlike before, Duyi Hongren didn''t need hand gestures to control it. He just used his voice and mind to control it.
"Go and bring that boy alive here." He ordered. Then the Golden Giant Buddha flew down from the air andnded just before Joey.
The Giant Golden Buddha punched at Joey. While Joey activated the Yogic energy in his hands and legs. Then he quickly rushed toward the Giant Golden Buddha and punched at the iing fist.
Bang!
A loud bang sound was produced and Joey''s body was propelled backward and hended and fell inside the smallke.
"Young Master!" "Brother Joey!" Du Shan, Rose, Hai Yun, and Hu Biyu shouted at the same time.
"Do you think that I am joking? Today, I will surely take your life. " Duyi Hongren said firmly and instructed the Giant Buddha to attack the head of Joey who was currently standing up slowly on the surface of the smallke.
Joey managed to slowly stand up on the surface of the smallke. That time, suddenly the Giant Golden Buddha appeared just behind him and attacked with his palm and shouted, "Fire Palm of Buddha!" (The Giant Buddha even know how to use spell)
A fiery palm justnded on Joey''s back.
"Aaarrhh!" He screamed with pain and was sent flying again in the air andnded on the dusty ground. He smelled the burning of his own flesh from his back.
Then the Golden Giant appeared beside him and started raining punches and palm strikes from his ten hands. Joey quickly started channeling his remaining trace of essence qi and shouted, "Dragon Movement technique, 8th style activate!"
Suddenly after that, his speed increased four times the previous speed, and easily dodged all the heavy attacks from the Golden Giant Buddha.
"Hmph! So, you have a movement technique like this. Then, let''s make it more fun. Increase the speed ten times." Duyi Hongren said.
Just after that, the Golden Giant Buddha became so fast that more than 6 after images were already all around him attacking him at once.
Then it started beating Joey continuously within a fraction of a second and finally, he was sent flying again.
Chapter 149 CHAPTER 148 : Fighting With A Lvl 1 Divine Realm Expert-2
Then the Golden Giant Buddha started beating Joey continuously within a fraction of a second and finally, he was sent flying again.
The Golden Giant Buddha quickly appeared beside the badly beaten-out Joey. Then it stretched out one of its hands toward Joey and tried to grab him by the head.
"Kun Peng bullet, activate!" Rose chanted a spell in Kun Pengnguage and shot it toward the hand of the Giant Golden Buddha.
Peng! Peng!
The little Kun Peng cried two times and quickly flew toward the slowly moving hand of the Giant.
Bang!
A loud band sound was produced. Then the slowly moving hand of the Golden Giant Buddha exploded into tiny specks of golden elemental essence qi.
"Hah! What a great explosive power? It can even destroy the Buddha''s body made from my Divine level essence qi. " Duyi Hongren said with astonishment and looked at the Rose. Then he scanned her body, "Oh, she is in lvl 4 of the Supreme God realm."
"Kill her!" Duyi Hongren gave his instruction to the Golden Giant Buddha.
Then, the Giant Golden Buddha suddenly started chanting Buddhist scripture, and finally, it shouted, "One hundred Buddha''s Palm Strikes!"
Then it punched all ten hands toward her from afar.
Rose saw a hundred golden palms approaching her from all directions very quickly.
"Kun Peng''s wings armor, activate!" She shouted. Then, a long pair of red and ck colored wings appeared from behind her back and covered her whole body like a ball.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A hundred palms hit on her all at once and multiple sounds of banging could be heard.
"Aaargh!" Rose screamed with pain and she was also sent flying with thest palm strike andnded beside the coastlines of the smallke.
"Urgh!" She touched her stomach and vomited blood twice. Blood started dripping from all over her body.
"Sister Rose!" "Young Lady Rose!" Hai Yun, Hu Biyu, and Du Shan appeared beside her. Hai Yun supported her.
At that time, Joey stood up and red at Duyi Hongren, who was currently sitting cross-legged in the air.
"You dare to hurt her!" said Joey slowly and shouted, " You made a big mistake here. Today, I swear in the name of my master Arjuna''s Anukriti that I will kill you today without fail."
"Oh! You seem to care about that girl. Hahaha, then I will kill her first. Buddha''s fire finger, activate! "
Then a red fireball quickly moved toward Rose. It contained a tier-11 fire intent. If it touched Rose then She would be dead for sure.
"Yaksha indestructible body, activate!" Du Shan shouted. Then, suddenly his body started bing bigger and bigger. It finally stopped when his body became three and a half meters tall, the same as the body of the Golden Giant Buddha.
Then he blocked the iing fireball with his own body. He just took three steps back and nothing happened to his body.
"Du Shan, why are you interfering with me? Do you have a death wish? " Duyi Hongren asked in amanding tone.
Du Shan didn''t reply to him. He just kept staring at him fiercely.
"Fine, you can die too. I know exactly how to deal with your troublesome Yaksha spirits. Kekeke, take this," Diyi Hongren said.
Then he chanted a mantra and shouted, "Soul Infiltrating Knife, activate!"
"Aaargh!" Du Shan held his head and started screaming loudly with pain. Then he started rolling on the ground while screaming.
At that time, Joey appeared beside him and he poke once at his forehead. Du Shan quickly recovered again. And he stood up and grinned at Duyi Hongren.
Joey took out two golden pills and gave Rose and Du Shan one pill each to them.
Then he started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Oh! Divine Lotus Seal, unsealed all of it! "
After that, the lotus tattoo on his forehead started fading quickly. Then three different energies of Essence qi, Yogic energy, and Dharmic energy started filling up his body. Also, his cultivation base kept rising until it reached lvl 5 of the Demi-God realm.
"Oh! What is that? Very interesting. Tch, tch, too bad you are just in lvl 5 of the Demi-God realm. What a joke? Do you think you can kill me with cultivation level? Dream on, boy." Duyi Hongren first eximed and lost his interest soon after he saw the current cultivation base of Joey.
"He is not valuable anymore, so kill him." He ordered the Golden Giant Buddha.
Then the Golden Giant Buddha quickly appeared beside Joey and started punching at him continuously.
"Tai-Chi palm technique, hardness to softness activate!" Joey shouted.
Then he easily blocked all of the punches quickly. His hands moved like a slippery snake and absorbed all the extreme energies from the punches of the Golden Giant Buddha.
For a few minutes, Joey just defended and tried to find out a weakness of it.
"It is there." He suddenly spoke and quickly jabbed at the eyes of the Golden Giant Buddha.
At that time, the Giant Buddha blocked it using his 4 hands.
"Now!" Joey said and started striking rapidly with his palms on the body of the Giant Golden Buddha.
Now, the momentum of the fightpletely had overturned to Joey''s favor.
"More more more, break, you piece of shit!" Joey shouted and increased his speed of striking the Buddha.
Bang! Bang! Bang! (Sound of banging from Joey''s stroke on the Giant Buddha)
He kept doing that for five minutes. Finally, the Golden Giant Buddha exploded into specks of golden essence qi.
Joey then flew up in the air and stared fiercely at the currently sitting Duyi Hongren.
Duyi Hongren stood up slowly and started pping his hands.
p! p! p!
"Nice one. Now, you have the qualification for me to take action personally. Let''s see how many moves of mine you willst for. " Duyi Hongren said.
Then he stretched his body and chanted the Buddhist scripture again. Then the Golden Giant Buddha started to form from his essence qi.
After the spell waspleted, Duyi Hongren shouted, "The Manifestation of the Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, activate and merged!"
Chapter 150 CHAPTER 149: Fighting With A Lvl 1 Divine Realm Expert- 3
Then he stretched his body and chanted the Buddhist scripture again. Then the Golden Giant Buddha started to form from his essence qi.
After the spell waspleted, Duyi Hongren shouted, "The Manifestation of the Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, activate and merged!"
Then the Samantabhadra Bodhisattva formed just above his head moved closer to him and finally merged with his body. There was no change with his body except that his skin now turned all golden.
"Hahaha! This feeling is good. Come,e boy!" Duyi Hongrenughed and looked at Joey like a trapped beast.
At the same time, Joey shouted, "Heavenly Lightning Tribtion, activate!"
A crimson red bolt of lightning started appearing around his body. At that time, Rose and Du Shan hadpletely recovered from their previous injury. They all flew up to help Joey.
"I can do this alone. Stay back, everyone." Joey ordered to them firmly.
Then he started chanting another mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Naga Astrae!" Then a nine-color arrow appeared on his hand. Then he infused some of his Yogic energy and Dharmic energy into it.
Then he shot it in the air. After that, the arrow suddenly turned into the giant nine-headed snake, Jiu You. Then Joey flew up in the air and he finally stood on the middle head of the nine-headed snake, Xiangliu.
Amotion started among the crowd below after he manage to fight against a lvl 1 of Divine Realm expert. All the cultivators below on the ground were stunned by various means Joey took out to fight such a strong expert.
"This boy is truly amazing. Did anyone really know who really is that boy?" A cultivator among the crowd said and started asking about his real identity.
"It will even be better if he could defeat that unreasonable Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery today. Let''s continue watching, no one knows who will have thestugh though." A fatty among them said hoping for Joey to win in his mind.
"Five hundred Buddha''s palm strike, go!" Duyi Hongren shouted and made a punching motion in the air toward Joey''s direction.
Then Joey took out a simple arrow from inside his space ring. Then he started channeling his essence qi and shouted, "Hou Yi''s 1st skill, Piercing Lunar arrow, activate!" (Hou Yi is a mythological Chinese archer. He is famed for shooting down nine out of ten suns in the sky.)
The arrow suddenly turned into an ice arrow. Then, he shot it at above in the sky and it quickly multiplied into simr five hundred arrows and flew toward those iing five hundred golden palms of the Buddha in the air.
"Wow! What a sight! The sky is now filled with arrows and the golden palms." Someone from the crowd said.
When the arrows made contact with those Golden Buddha Palms, all the Golden palms froze in the air.
Then the original arrow quickly moved toward Duyi Hongren. He caught the arrow with his right hand. Just after he touched the ice arrow, the ice started spreading from the arrow and his hand slowly started to freeze gradually and it still started spreading until the ice reached his arm.
"Break!" He used his vast essence qi and sent strong waves from his body breaking his frozen right hand and all the frozen golden hand palms in the air.
nk! nk! nk! (Sound of breaking ice)
"What a terrifying ice intent! Alright, regenerate!" Duyi Hongren eximed and shouted. Then his right hand quickly started regenerating and a brand new hand was quickly formed.
"Alright, then it is my turn now," said Duyi Hongren. Then he chanted a Sutra and shouted, "Samantabhadra Bodhisattva''s Lotus Sutra, 1st skill Red Fire lotus bloom!"
After that, the yang fire essence of the Sun in the air started to concentrate and formed a beautiful red lotus. Then it gradually started blooming while absorbing more yang fire essence of the Sun. This red lotus contained tier-11 of Sun''s Yang Fire intent.
"Go!" Duyi Hongren shouted and the red lotus was sent toward Joey.
Joey tapped lightly on Jiu You''s head and said, "Jiu You, go drink up all the water inside this smallke."
Then the nine-headed snake slowly flew toward the smallke and drank up all the water inside it. Now the smallke becamepletely empty.
After that, Joey started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Varuna Astra, tier- 5 water intent activate!"
Then a colorless arrow appeared on his right hand.
"Jiu You, do it now," Joey instructed.
After that, arge amount of water started spaying out from the nine-mouths of the giant nine-headed snake. Joey chanted another mantra at the same time. Then, therge amount of water quickly moved toward Joey and started merging with the colorless Varuna Astra arrow. (Varuna Astra: ording to Indian Mythology, it means Water Weapon in the form of an arrow, incepted by Varuna, the god of Hydrosphere. )
The water intent of the colorless arrow started increasing slowly.
Tier-6 Water intent
Tier-7 Water intent
Tier-8 Water intent
Tier-9 Water intent
.....
And finally, the colorless arrow attained the Tier 12- Water intent which was the limit of intent for the mortal realm.
(Here, every intent will have four types of realms Mortal, Earth, Sky, and Heaven. Each will have 12 tiers to distinguish their level ofprehension in different intents.)
"Hah! That is tier-12 water intent. How did he do that? Even I haven''tprehended any intents that have reached the tier-12. This boy is really something." Duyi Hongren became so surprised and said with envy.
Joey then shot the arrow toward the iing red fire lotus.
The colorless arrow quickly met the red fire lotus in the air. As the arrow contained a higher tier of intent aspared to that of the red fire lotus, it easily extinguish the red fire lotus quickly and quickly approached Duyi Hongren.
At that time, Duyi Hongren started chanting a spell. Then, a thick golden armor appeared around his body. He was a bit afraid of the arrow because of its extreme intent.
"Jiu Tong, activate your second ocr power, Snake''s Charm!" Joey ordered.
Chapter 151 CHAPTER 150 : Killing A Lvl 1 Divine Realm Expert!
At that time, Duyi Hongren started chanting a spell. Then, a thick golden armor appeared around his body. He was a bit afraid of the arrow because of its extreme intent.
"Jiu Tong, activate your second ocr power, Snake''s Charm!" Joey ordered.
Then the two eyes of the second head of the nine-headed snake started glowing with yellow and activated the ''Snake''s Charm''.
At that time, Duyi Hongren''s eyes started emitting a yellow color. Then he remained dazed and stopped his spell before it waspleted. So, the thick golden color around his body quickly dissipated. But, for some reason he didn''t fall on the ground instead he remained standing in the air.
Joey appeared just before him. Then he used up half of his soul sea and shouted, "Origin ball!" (reminder: origin ball contains timew. At present, Joey can use it only two times.)
After that, he threw it toward Duyi Hongren. The white ball quickly covered the monk''s bodypletely. Then he started changing and became younger and younger. His essence qi also started dropping very slowly from lvl 1 of the Divine realm. It finally stopped dropping at the peak of lvl 10 of Supreme God Realm.
At that time, the colorless arrow had finally arrived and hit his chest.
"Aaargh!" Duyi Hongren screamed with pain. Finally, we woke up from his state of stupor.
"Hah! What is going on? Why is my cultivation base only in the Supreme God realm?" He eximed and asked himself.
The colorless arrow destroyed half of his heart. Then it slowly started disappearing.
"Regenerate!" He shouted. But, when his essence qi came up toward his heart region to regenerate it, some blue color liquid that remained in his injured heart region kept absorbing all the iing essence qi. So, it failed to regenerate.
He tried many times but failed to heal his heart.
"Come and hide inside my sleeve!" Joey ordered through her mind.
Then, the giant nine-headed snake quickly transformed into a small snake and flew toward Joey, and entered inside his right-hand''s sleeve.
"Dragon punch technique, activate!" Joey used his dragon root and a vast amount of essence qi from the surrounding gathered around him and entered inside his body. The dragon root quickly absorbed all of the essence qi. Then it sent out more vigorous and explosive qi to his both hands.
"Tai-chi palm strike!" Joey shouted. Then he started striking the injured Duyi Hongren rapidly with his palms.
Within a few seconds, he already hit his chest three hundred times with his quick hands.
"Buddha''s curse body, activate!" Duyi Hongren shouted. Then, suddenly his skin started turning into ck color.
"Young Master Joey, stop touching his body for five minutes!" Du Shan shouted from the ground but it was toote.
Joey had already touched Duyi Hongren''s body more than ten times already.
Joey saw that his both hands were already turning ck like Duyi Hongren''s ck skin. The ck thing in his hands quickly started spreading and it moved toward his chest region.
"Now, you have been hit by my ck curse qi. Hahaha, when it reaches your heart, you will die for sure." Duyi Hongrenughed loudly and said,
Joey knitted his brow and shouted, "Jue You, go now. Poison him to death!"
Then, suddenly a little nine-headed snake came out from inside his sleeve and entered inside the body of Duyi Hongren through the big hole in his chest.
The little snake quickly bit on the remaining portion of the half-heart of Duyi Hongren inside his body. Then, she started poisoning him at the same time.
Within a few minutes, the body of the Duyi Hongren started dposing and finally turned into a pool of ck liquid and started falling down on the ground.
At that time, the little nine-headed snake quickly drank up the ck liquid in the air that was slowly falling on the ground.
A white soul ball came out from inside the ck liquid and spoke, "Brat, you will die too from my ck curse qi. Hahaha, for me I can still steal a body and cultivate it again from scratch. Goodbye!" Then, the white soul ball started flying up in the air.
"Hahaha! That is funny." Joeyughed loudly and said.
Suddenly the white soul ball froze in the air. Then it started moving toward Joey again.
"What is going on? Why am I losing my control?" The white soul ball shrieked and started asking questions to himself.
It finally arrived before Joey and entered inside his chest.
"No no no!" It continued shrieking inside Joey''s heart. Suddenly, the Azure Dragon inside his heart opened its mouth and swallowed it. Then it quickly entered into its slumbering state again.
"Wow! That guy has finally done it. He has just killed a lvl 1 Divine realm expert." A girl shouted from inside the crowd.
Then, another bigmotion started again.
Joey quicklynded on the ground beside Du Shan and the threedies.
"Young master Joey, are you alright?" Du Shan asked worriedly.
Rose quickly approached beside him and tried to touch his hands.
"I am fine. No, sister Rose, you step back. Don''t touch me." Joey said. Then he sat on the ground in the lotus position and started checking out the ck curse qi that was currently approaching toward the heart.
When the ck curse qi entered inside his heart, suddenly the small ck dot inside his heart became active again. It quickly started absorbing the ck curse qi like its favorite tonic. It also became a bitrger andrger. Finally, itpletely absorbed the ck curse qi and it had be three times its previous size.
At that time, Joey suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.
"Hahaha! Now, I am back. " Joey stood up and startedughing maniacally. His eyes had nowpletely turned into pitch ck.
"This body is passable. But, why is it so weak? It doesn''t matter anyway." He murmured to himself.
At that time, a group of ten young female cultivators came before him.
One of the girls said bashfully, "Young master, we sisters are from the Mudan sect." And she continued, " We are really interested in you. Can we know something about you?"
Chapter 152 CHAPTER 151: Possessed By The Corruption Beast Again!
At that time, a group of twelve young female cultivators came beside him.
One of the girls said bashfully, "Young master, we sisters are from the Mudan sect." And she continued, "We are really interested in you. Can we know your name?"
Joey with pitch-ck eyes looked at them and said ferociously, " Kekeke, good timing. You all want to know my name."
Then he chanted a spell along with some hand gestures and shouted, "Demonic Life Essence qi sucking technique, activate! "
Then a ck color qi came out from Joey''s body and started entering inside the bodies of the 12 youngdies. At that time, the eyes of all of them started to turn into pitch-ck like Joey''s eyes.
Suddenly, all of them entered into an ecstasy state. Then, they all started moaning with pleasure. But soon, they all started to age rapidly. After a few minutes, all of their skins started to wrinkle and their hairs started to turn all white.
"Return!" Joey possessed by the corruption beast shouted.
Then, ten small ck balls came out from the bodies of the ten youngdies. They all fainted weakly on the ground.
Joey possessed by the corruption beast opened his mouth and swallowed the ten small ck balls.
"Hmph! Only this level of Life Essence qi. Useless!" He snorted and said disdainfully while looking at those 12 who became old on the ground.
"We thought he was some righteous cultivator. He is a damn monster. Quickly run. Otherwise, we will have the same fate as those ten youngdies from the Mudan Sect. " Someone shouted and everyone started running in all directions to escape from this ce. Soon, the ce becamepletely silent again.
"Something is seriously wrong with Young Master Joey." Du Shan said worriedly.
"Yep, that is not really him. Something evil has seemed to possess his body." Rose knitted her brow and said.
"Grandpa Du Shan, what should we do now? Do you have any means to help Joey?" Jiu You in human form asked worriedly.
"I don''t know. But, let''s stop whatever he is doing right now?" Du Shan suggested.
"Right, brother Joey is just in the lvl 5 of the Demi-God realm. And this thing will be so weak without the memories of Joey. Everyone let''s suppress him." Rose also suggested his ideas.
Rose, Du Shan, Hai Chun, Jiu You, and Hu Biyu surrounded the currently possessed
Joey.
"Kekekeke, you all seem to have a vigorous life force. Don''t disappoint me." Joey with pitch-ck eyesughed weirdly and spoke to them.
"Who are you? What have you done to him?" Rose started asking with worry.
"Kekekeke! You don''t need to know as you all will die soon," said Joey with pitch-ck eyes. Then he again chanted a spell along with some hand gestures and shouted, "Demonic Life Essence qi sucking technique, activate! "
Then a ck color qi came out from Joey''s body and started moving toward them.
"Be careful! Never let that ck thing touches your body." Hai Chun, the Floraldy warned them.
They all easily avoided the ck essence qi. But, the ck essence qi kept following after them.
"Let''s try to burn it with fire essence and see if it works. " Rose suggested. Then she asked again, "Do any one of us know any Fire-type skill?"
They all looked at each other for the answer.
"I do have one!" The tiger girl, Hu Biyu said.
"Then, what are you waiting for girl? Go quickly start burning the ck essence qi." Du Shan shouted.
The tiger girl, Hu Biyu started channeling her essence qi with various hand gestures and she finally shouted, "ck Tiger''s Yang fire, activate!"
Then a bluest ck color fire in the shape of a tiger appeared on her hands.
"Go, burn them all!" The tiger girl, Hu Biyu shouted and threw the fire toward the approaching ck essence qi.
Suddenly the bluest ck color fire essence in the shape of a small tiger started burning the ck essence qi.
"It works. Girl, quickly burn all of them." Du Shan said happily.
"What a drag! I really hate this kind of fight. We have to hold back our strength to avoid causing any mishaps on Joey''s body. Also, we have to deal with this devious ck essence qi at the same time." Hai Yun, the floraldy said with annoyance.
At that time, Joey with pitch-ck eyes looked at them seriously and started chanting a spell. Then he used the remaining essence qi inside Joey''s body and finally, shouted, "Netherworld 1stw, Death lotus activate!"
Then suddenly, the area around them changed into a muddy pond. Then, hundreds of lotuses of different colors started rising from inside the muddy water. Then they all started to bloom slowly.
"Attack! Suppress all these pests!" Joey in pitch-ck eyes spoke sternly.
Then the fully bloom hundred lotuses started to move toward them.
At that time, they used their best skills and sent them toward the iing lotus.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sound of explosions kept producing until thest lotus exploded.
"Kekeke! I have finally achieved what I really want now. " Joey with pitch-ck eyesughed weirdly and he continued, "Don''t you all start to feel a bit numb now?"
"Hey, everyone stops breathing in those particles after the explosions. Something is inside those lotuses that exploded just now. " Rose warned them seriously.
? "Hmph! You are a bright one. But, you all have already breathed in some of it. It''s toote now." Joey with pitch-ck eyes exined.
As he said, they all had started to feel losing control of their bodies.
Soon, Du Shan copsed on the ground first. Then, one by one they all started copsing on the ground.
Rose was thest one to lose control of her body and fell to the ground.
"Good, good! kekekeke, now I can finally start my ceremony freely on all of you." Joey with pitch-ck eyesughed weirdly and spoke in a piercing tone.
Then he again chanted a spell along with some hand gestures and shouted, "Demonic Life Essence qi sucking technique, activate again! "
Then a ck color qi came out from Joey''s body and started moving toward those five who were currentlyying on the ground paralyzed.
Chapter 153 CHAPTER 152 : Burning Kun Pengs Essence Blood!
Then Joey with pitch-ck eyes chanted a spell again along with some hand gestures and shouted, "Demonic Life Essence qi sucking technique, activate! Again."
,m Then a ck essence qi came out from Joey''s body and started moving toward those five who were currentlyying on the ground paralyzed. It flew toward them and entered inside their bodies.
Soon, all of them except for Rose started to turn their eyes pitch-ck. Then, they all had entered into a state of ecstasy.
"Hah! Why is she not affected?" Joey with pitch-ck eyes eximed and asked with surprise.
At that time, Rose slowly stood up. Then, she started chanting a spell in Kun Peng''snguage in a strange tone. And she finally shouted, " Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn all of my Kun Peng''s blood essence!"
After that, the ck essence qi that entered inside her body started to expel from her body slowly.
Then, she chanted another spell in that strange tone and shouted, "Kun Peng Spirit Purifier, activate! Go."
She pointed her finger and suddenly four green little Kun Pengs appeared in the air. Then she shot them toward the four who were currentlyying on the ground with ecstasy.
Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! (Cries of Kun Peng)
The four green little Kun Peng entered inside the foreheads of each of them. Then ck essence qi inside their bodies also started expelling from their bodies gradually.
At that time, the golden essence blood of Kun Peng inside Rose''s body started burning rapidly. Then she flew up in the air automatically and her body started changing slowly. A small Kun fish was currently swimming inside her soul sea. Suddenly, after her essence blood started burning, it became more active than usual.
Then, the Kun fish started growing rapidly and two long wings started growing from its back. The giant beast now became half fish and half-bird. The upper half looked like a fish like before while the lower half became a bird.
Peng! Peng! Peng!
The giant fish and bird hybrid cried continuously and finally, flew up and came out of the vast soul sea of Rose. At that time, Rose hadpletely transformed into that giant fish and bird hybrid.
"This girl is a Kun Peng. But, why did she has a Yin Essence Seamless body?" Joey with pitch-ck eyes said and asked himself cluelessly.
"Anyway, I don''t care. I need to capture her now. A Yin Essence Seamless body, finally I have found one myself now. Kekekeke, she will be a fine human cultivation cauldron for me. " Heughed weirdly and said.
(human cultivation cauldron: A human tool | ve that was kept just to exploit her yin essence in case of a woman through sexual intercourse. It applies to both females and males. )
"Aaarrhh!" He touched his head and started screaming with pain and shouted, "Boy, stop resisting me. You will never seed this time."
---------------------------------------------------
Joey opened his eyes and saw that he was drifting inside a dark space.
"Where am I? What is this ce?" He murmured.
Suddenly, he saw another Joeye out nearby him. Both of them looked exactly the same. The only difference was their eyes. The eyes of the other Joey werepletely pitch-ck.
"Who are you?" Joey asked.
"Who am I? Kekekeke, I am you, idiot." The ck-eyed Joey replied with a burst of weirdughter and grinned at him.
"Nope, you are not me. You just look the same as me." Joey replied.
"If you want to know the truth, then take my hand. You will eventually remember everything." The ck-eyed Joey said friendly and spread his hand toward him.
Joey hesitated a bit. Then he slowly raised her right hand and tried to hold the hand of the ck-eyed Joey.
When his hand was a bit away from holding the other''s hand, suddenly a female voice shouted, "No! "
Then, Joey retracted his hand, looked around, and asked with confusion, "Who?"
"Joey, quickly kill the other one." The female voice spoke again.
"Ah, I finally remember something. Joey seems to be my name. " Joey murmured and asked again, "Who are you? Why do I need to kill him?"
"I am your big sister, Ai Long. Stop asking any more questions. Quickly kill this corrupted soul." Ai Long spoke.
Joey seemed to feel that she was telling the truth from his instinct.
"Hey, she is telling the lie. Just hold my hand and we will be together again." The ck-eyes Joey said sincerely.
Joey moved his hand slowly toward the other''s hand. The ck-eyes Joey began to smile more widely seeing Joey''s moving hand.
Bang!
Joey''s hand suddenly changed into a fist and punched him in his head. The ck-eyes Joey was sent flying from the punch.
"Boy, I will consume your soul today and finally, own your bodypletely. Kekeke!" The ck-eyed Joey stood up,ughed weirdly, and said in a high-pitch voice.
"Who are you?" Joey asked again. Then he remained alert.
"Who am I really? Heehee, it doesn''t really matter to you now. You should worry more about what will happen to you now." said the ck-eyed Joey. Then, he started chanting a spell and finally, shouted, "Netherworld 1stw, Death lotus activate!"
Then suddenly, the area around them changed into a muddyke. Then, one thousand lotuses of different colors started rising from inside the muddy water of theke. Then they all started to bloom slowly.
"Go! Kill him!" He pointed at Joey. Then those one thousand lotuses of different colors quickly removed themselves from their shoots and flew toward Joey while spinning rapidly.
Joey freaked out on seeing those one thousand lotuses of different colors quickly approaching toward him and shouted, "What should I do now?"
"Boy, this ce is inside your soul sea. So, you are the master of this ce. Whatever you think will be reality. Quickly think something and kill this corrupted being. " Ai Long instructed.
Joey thought something and quickly shouted, "Lotuses, vanish all of it!" Then, all the one thousand lotuses of various colors suddenly disappeared into thin air.
"You stand still there!" He pointed at the ck-eyed Joey and said.
Chapter 154 CHAPTER 153: Joey Vs The Corruption Beast!
Joey thought something and quickly shouted, "Lotuses, vanish all!" Then, all the one thousand lotuses of various colors suddenly disappeared into thin air.
"You stand still there!" He pointed at the ck-eyed Joey and ordered.
The ck-eyed Joey stayed fixed on the spot. He tried to move. But, thew inside this ce holds him tight.
Joey quickly approached him and asked, "I will ask you only this once. Who are you? You can speak now."
"Boy, do you think this will be over here? Kekekeke,e on kill me. Let''s meet outside this ce." The ck-eyed Joey replied.
"Fine, you can die now," Joey said.
Just after he said that the ck-eyed Joey screamed with pain, and quickly disappeared from that spot.
At that time, the ck-eyed Joey outside held his head and screamed with pain, "Aaahhh!"
Then, both the souls of Joey and the Corruption Beast were sucked inside a space. Now, Joey started remembering everything.
Both of them appeared inside a vast field. It was a grasnd field. Now the Corruption Beast had appeared in his original body. He was a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a muscr body. He had an average-looking face.
Both of them were in lvl 5 of the Demi-god realm.
"Joey, listen carefully. You are now in thebat realm of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. You have to kill him using all your means. Also, you two will have the same cultivation base. If you died instead then your soul will extinguish and the corruption beast will rece you. One more thing, you can''t use any living weapons of yours." Ai Long spoke telepathically in his mind.
"Kekeke! Now, I can finally kill you for real." The Corruption Beast spoke in a high-pitch voice.
"Senior, I am Joey. You must be one of the previous owners of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. Can I at least know your name before we fight?" Joey cupped his hand and asked politely.
"My name? Umm, what is it? Let me remember." The Corruption beast seemed to have already forgotten his name a long time ago. He tried to remember from his old memories. After a few seconds, he excitedly replied, "I remember now! I was once called by the name Zhao Wei."
"Senior Zhao Wei, I don''t know why you have be like this. But, today I will release you from this ill fate of yours." Joey said sincerely.
"Kekekeke, as if you can. Alright, enough chit-chat. I will send you to your maker now." The Corruption beast spoke.
He slowly flew up in the air. Then he started chanting a spell and finally, shouted, "2nd Law Of Netherworld, Extreme Yin water, activate!"
Then arge amount of ck color water appeared around him. It had already reached the Tier-1 Water Intent of the earth realm. (Intents were ssified as mortal realm< earth realm< sky realm < divine realm. Each realm was further sub-ssified from tier 1 to 12.)
"Go!" He made a waving motion toward Joey. Then arge amount of ck color water quickly moved toward him.
Joey had already summoned his bow in his left hand. Then he took out a normal arrow from inside his space ring.
He then used his essence qi and started channeling it in his both hands.
" First skill of Hou Yi, Piercing lunar! " shouted Joey and released the arrow. (Hou Yi: Chinese mythological archer who shot down 9 out of 10 suns in the sky.)
The arrow turned frosty and quickly moved toward the iing Extreme Yin water. When they finally met in the air, half of Yin water was frozen by ice-intent contained inside the arrow and finally broken down to specks of ice particle in the air. But the remaining half of Extreme Yin water kept moving toward Joey.
Joey frowned slightly. Then he quickly chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Varuna Astra!"
A colorless arrow appeared on his right hand. It contained the tier- 5 water intent inside it.
The remaining half of the Extreme Yin water was just about to hit on Joey. At that time, Joey chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Merge!"
Suddenly, a strong suction force came out from the colorless arrow toward the iing Extreme Yin water. Then it sucked the iing Extreme Yin water and slowly started absorbing it.
"What the hell! How is that even possible?" The Corruption Beast eximed and asked with surprise. Basically, he was an old monster who had been almost all around the whole universe during his prime. So, he had already seen lots of strange things. But, he had never seen something like this ever before.
After the colorless arrow started absorbing the Extreme Yin water, the tier of the water intent inside it started rising up.
Tier- 6 Water Intent of the mortal realm.
Tier-7 Water Intent of the mortal realm.
...
.....
Tier-12 Water Intent of the mortal realm.
Tier-1 Water Intent of the earth realm
Tier-2 Water Intent of the earth realm.
The water intent of the colorless arrow finally stopped at Teir- 2 of the earth realm, a tier more than the original water intent of the Extreme Yin water.
All of the Extreme Yin water was alreadypletely absorbed inside the colorless arrow.
"That is impossible!" The Corruption beast shouted with disbelief.
Joey aimed and finally shot the colorless arrow toward him.
The arrow quickly moved and hit on his chest.
"Aaargh!" The Corruption beast roared with intense pain.
As the Corruption beast only had the cultivation base of lvl 5 of the Demi-God realm. The arrow easily destroyed his heart. Then the arrow quickly disappeared leaving a big hole in his chest region.
But the Corruption beast didn''t die. He managed tond safely on the ground and looked at Joey with a wide grin.
"Hmph! " Joey snorted on seeing his mocking face.
Then he chanted another mantra in Sanskrit quickly and finally, shouted, "Agni Astra, activate!" (Agni means fire and Astra means weapon.)
A red arrow appeared on his right hand.
"I have never done this before. Let mebine another skill on this arrow and see how it will turn out." Joey murmured.
Chapter 155 CHAPTER 154: Rose Started Remembering Everything!
A red arrow appeared on his right hand.
"I have never done this before. Let mebine another skill on this arrow and see how it will turn out." Joey murmured.
Then he started channeling his essence into this red Agni Astra arrow and finally shouted, "Agni Astra with 2nd skill of Hou Yi, Sun''s Extermination. Activate!"
Suddenly a bright light started illuminating on the tips of the arrow.
Then Joey shot it at the Corruption Beast. The red arrow quickly moved toward him. In the air, it started burning furiously with bright light illuminating from its tip. It quickly moved and hit the Corruption beast in his stomach.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The arrow exploded with a loud booming sound and fire started burning all around that spot on the ground. After a few minutes, the fire quickly extinguished revealing arge pit at that spot. The body of the Corruption beast waspletely destroyed.
"Senior Zhao Wei, now your soul can finally rest in peace," Joey said while looking at therge pit.4
"Kekekeke! Boy, do you think you can easily kill me like that? " Zhao Wei''s high-pitch voice spoke from out of nowhere. Then he shouted, "Infinite Regeneration of Corruption beast, activate!"
Then suddenly small masses of ck essence qi started umting and quickly a human-shaped figure was formed.
"See now. Nothing can kill me. I am the filthiest being in this whole universe. Nothing can purify my body and soul." The Corruption Beast said proudly.
"What do you mean?" Joey asked.
"The only way for someone to kill me is that they have to purify my body and soul which is not possible at all. Hahahaha, now do you understand why I am unkible?" The Corruption Beastughed and spoke proudly.
Joey thought carefully and suddenly he had an idea. Then he suddenly chanted a mantra and shouted, "My Dharmic energy gathered!" (It was one of the three types of energy Joey possessed in his body. It represents purity and positivity.)
After that, a white color sword was formed in his right hand which was made from his Dharmic energy only.
Joey appeared in front of him and stabbed him on his stomach.
"Aaargh!" The Corruption Beast started screaming in a high-pitch sound.
Soon, the dharmic energy started purifying the filthy ck essence qi of the Corruption slowly.
"What is it? Why can it purify my filthy energy?" The Corruption Beast asked with fright and surprise.
Soon, the Dharmic energy inside the sword hadpletely purified the filthy energy inside the Corruption beast. Then his body started dposing at the same time. Finally, the Corruption beast screamed and vanishedpletely.
"Boy, well done!" Ai Long spoke in his mind.
Then Joey''s consciousness returned to his body. At first, he checked on his heart. He saw that the small ck ball was still there just between the two heart roots. He now felt a small connection with it.
"Sister Ai Long, why is this small ck ball still inside my heart? " Joey asked in his mind.
"Boy, it is a good thing for you. The previous soul inside it has already been extinguished. Now, you must send a bit of your soul and blood essence inside it and refine it by marking your soul on it. Then, you can control it as part of your new power." Ai Long exined in his mind.
Joey separated a tiny portion of the soul from his golden purple soul ball thaty just above his soul sea. Then he sent it toward his heart. After the tiny portion of his soul entered inside his heart, he used some drops of golden blood along with this tiny soul and infused them inside that small ck ball started the process to refine it.
After a few minutes, he had sessfully infused the ck ball with his soul.
At that time, suddenly a petal of the lotus tattoo on his forehead started turning ck.
Then Joey slowly opened his eyes. He saw Du Shan, Hai Yun, Jiu You, and Hu Biyu around him while looking after him. He didn''t see Rose.
He suddenly stood up and asked worriedly, "Where is Rose?"
Hai Yun looked at him pitifully and pointed at a corner of the smallke which was nowpletely empty. He turned around and saw the back of the Rose.
Joey then quickly rushed toward her.
"Stop! Don''te near me." Rose shouted.
Joey didn''t heed her and kept walking toward her.
"If you take another step, I will kill myself," Rose warned him with a stern voice.
"What is wrong? Quickly tell me." Joey asked worriedly.
"Now, I remember everything that happened inside the Undying Vige. Why did you do it? You should have killed me instead. I really hate you." Rose shouted with her back on Joey.
Joey tried to say something to console her but nothinges to his mind. He just looked at her nkly.
Rose then slowly flew up in the air and said, "From today onward, you are dead to me. I really hate seeing your face again. Don''te looking for me. If I see your face again next time, I will kill you myself. " Then, she quickly vanished in the thin air.
"No, don''t leave me. We can talk this out. Stop!" Joey screamed forcefully and raised his hand toward the direction of the vanishing Rose.
Suddenly he felt unbearable pain in his heart.
"Aarrgh!" He touched his chest and screamed painfully.
argh! argh! argh! (Sound of vomiting)
Joey vomited blood three times. Then, he tried to go after her.
At that time, two soft hands hugged his waist tightly from behind him and she said softly, "Don''t! Just let her go."
Joey slowly turned around and saw the worried face of Hai Yun. Suddenly, he lost all his energy and finally fainted on her body.
"Brother Joey!" Hai Yun shouted anxiously and supported his body.
--------------------------------------------
Kun Lun Sect,
A middle-aged man was currently meditating inside a hut. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took out a Rudraksha M. It had 108 red beads. He saw that 56 of the beads gradually started turning ck. (Rudraksha M is a gand (m) made from Rudraksha stones strung together like beads. They were usually worn on the neck.)
"Son, what has happened to you? Alright, I will go and check on him now." The middle-aged man said worriedly. Then, the space around him started fluctuating and he disappeared from inside the hut.
Chapter 156 CHAPTER 155: The Three Punishments For Rose
Outside Mount Chamfu, Rose suddenly appeared in the air. Then she started weeping.
At that time, the space nearby her started fluctuating. Then a man appeared before her.
She wiped her tears and looked at him.
"You, why are you following me?" asked Rose. And she looked carefully at the face of the man and she asked again, "You are not him. Who are you?"
The man looked a lot like Joey. But, he was a bit older than the current Joey.
He sniggered at her and said, "That doesn''t matter. Ie from the future to punish you."
"So, you are from the future. Alright, just kill me. I can''t live with this guilt anymore." Rose said while sobbing. There was no desire for living in her eyes anymore.
"Hmph!" Joey snorted. Then he chanted a spell and shouted, "Corruption Beast''s internal mutting curse, activate!"
A dark seal appeared on his right hand. Then, he quickly rushed toward her.
Rose closed both her eyes and waited willingly to die in his hands.
Joey struck his palm with the dark seal three times on her body. One in her stomach and the remaining two strikes on each of her chests.
"Aah!" She cried with pain and touched her stomach.
"Why don''t you just kill me?" Rose asked with tears in her eyes.
"Killing you! That will be a mercy for you. " Joey sniggered and shouted, "I will give your 2nd punishment. From today onward, your status of wife will be removed and you will be a mere ve of my Tang n."
Rose didn''t react to him. She just looked down feeling extremely guilty.
"Hey, look at me. From today onward, you will never be able to see me again. So, remember this face, you hate the most now." Joey said.
"Yourst punishment will be the Ahalya''s Curse." He said.
Joey then chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "The Ahalya''s Curse, activate!"
Then, a red seal appeared in the air before them.
"Do you ept my curse?" Joey asked with a firm tone.
"Yes, I ept it," Rose replied without thinking.
Then suddenly the red seal curse entered inside her body through her forehead.
"Aaargh! Aaargh!" She held her head and started screaming with extreme pain.
"The pain is due to my Corruption Beast''s internal mutting curse. From today onward you will experience the muttion of your internal organs twice daily. But, they will heal again after that. This will be your first punishment." Joey exined.
"And about the Ahalya''s curse, It''s a mental curse. You will know it soon. This will be your punishment for your corrupted mind that almost destroy yourself. " He continued.
At that time, Rose kept screaming and rolled on the ground in pain. She fainted and woke up multiple times.
Joey waved at the air and said, "Go!"
Then Rose disappeared from that ce and teleported inside a room in Zhang Family in Canon City.
argh! argh! (Sound of vomiting)
Joey vomited blood twice just after that.
"Son, what have you done?" A middle-aged man appeared behind him and asked.
"Master, it is the only way. I am doing it for another reason." Joey bowed at him and replied politely.
"But, that is the Ahalya''s curse. Alright, it is your personal matter. I will not interfere in it." The man said.
About Ahalya''s curse, it was actually from Indian mythology. Once the Hindu god Brahma, the creator had created the most beautiful woman called Ahalya. She was married to the much older sage Gautama.
It stated that Indra, the king of gods became enamored by Ahalya''s beauty, learned of her husband''s absence, and came to the ashram disguised as Gautama to request sexual intercourse with her, praising her as a shapely and slim-waisted woman. She saw through his disguise but consented owing to her "curiosity". ording to another interpretation, Ahalya''s pride in her beautypels her to ept Indra''s advance on her.
After the deed was done, Indra rushed out of the hut and ran straight into Gautama, who was returning from a bath in the Ganges, zing forth with his ascetic power. He cursed Indra, the king of gods as " You fool! Since you have taken my form and done what should not be done, you shall be without your fruit." And as soon as the great-souled Gautama said this in anger, at that very moment the two testicles of the thousand-eyed god fell down. (Later restored with the testicles of a ram...Another version of the curse made Indra sahasrayoni possessing 1,000 female genitals).
Later Ahalya tried to absolve all of her guilt, describing how she fell prey to Indra''s trickery or was raped. But, both Ahalya and Indra were cursed by Gautama. While the curse of Ahalya was different and worse. This was the very curse Joey cast on her now.
Then Joey chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Seal memorye out!"
Then a non-tangible white ball suddenly appeared before him.
"Go!" He shouted.
Then the non-tangible white ball quickly moved toward the peak of Mount Chamfu.
It quickly appeared before the unconscious Joey and entered inside his soul sea. No one around him saw it.
Back outside Mount Chamfu, Joey from the future bowed at the middle-aged man.
"Boy, I don''t really like to interfere on this matter. But, that is Ahalya''s curse! Isn''t that a bit harsh to her? " The middle-aged man said with some worry.
"Master, it is the only way for both of us. Hmph!" Joey replied and sighed.
"What is going on? I see your Rudraksha M suddenly bing ck today. So, I havee here to check on you. But, I never thought that I will meet your future self here. Boy, tell me, why is your darkness energy suddenly spiking recently?" The middle-aged man asked.
"Master, it is because of the cultivation technique I am cultivating right now. Now, everything is under control. Nothing will happen like this again." Joey said.
"Oh! Then, it is all good." The middle-aged man replied.
"Master, how is little Xiuying now?" Joey asked with a smile.
"Son, when she woke up after we left the Tang Nation, she had been a bit depressed at first. But, now she is doing fine by herself. Hahahaha, nowadays she always loves to y flute and Zither almost all the time. " The middle-aged manughed and replied. He was all smiles from ear to ear when he thought about the little girl.
Chapter 157 CHAPTER 156: One-Legged Zhang Became Enrage!
"Son, when she woke up after we left the Tang Nation, she had been a bit depressed at first. But, now she is doing fine by herself. Hahahaha, nowadays she always loves to y flute and Zither almost all the time. " The middle-aged manughed and replied. He was all smiles from ear to ear when he thought about the little girl.
"Master. Is she good at ying them?" Joey asked curiously.
"Son, the little girl is a genius at ying those musical instruments. You muste to our Kun Lun sect and listen to her ying those musical instruments someday. Every time I feel peaceful and soothing after I listen to her songs every day. It is a very wonderful feeling. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.
"Master, I will love to do that sometimes. It is time for me to return to my timeline. Thank you for looking after my little girl. I will meet you soon." Joey said while bowing to his master politely. Then, he made a waving motion in the air and the space around him started fluctuating. Then, he disappeared into thin air.
"It is time for me to leave too." The middle-aged man said to himself. Then, he quickly disappeared from that ce.
--------------------------------------------
Zhang family, Canon City,
One-legged Zhang and Old Tang were currently discussing a matter inside a room like before. They had lost the whereabouts of Joey and his group after they had entered the small world in the Huai Yun City.
Suddenly, ady appeared suddenly inside a room. She kept screaming painfully while rolling on the floor.
"Aaahhh!" She screamed.
"Eh! That is my disciple. " The one-legged Zhang eximed. Then he quickly rushed beside her, picked her up, and checked on her pulse, "What has happened to this girl? Her internal organs are in a mess. " Then, he infused his essence qi inside to heal her. But the strange ck essence qi inside her body absorbed it and she screamed more loudly than before.
"Hmph! This ck thing is using my essence qi to cause more trouble inside her body. What the hell is this thing?" One-legged Zhang murmured and stopped infusing her essence qi inside her.
"Great-Grandpa, what is wrong with her?" Old Tang also came beside them and asked worriedly.
"I don''t know. But, there is something inside her body that is rapidly mutting inside her body. I sent my essence qi inside her body to heal her but that thing inside her instead absorbed it and started causing more trouble than before." One-legged Zhang frowned and exined.
For another ten minutes, she kept screaming from the muttion of her organs inside her body. Then, she started convulsing rapidly. After that, she leaned over and started throwing up blood and pieces of organs. Then she finally fainted on the ground.
"Ah! She is healing herself now." One-Legged Zhang checked on her pulse and saw that the ck thing inside her started healing her quickly. Then he breathed out a sigh of relief.
"Great Grandpa, is she okay?" Old Tang asked with concern.
"I don''t know exactly what is going on inside her body. But, that thing just started healing her again." One-legged Zhang replied.
At that time, a ck ring fell down from inside one of her sleeves.
One-legged Zhang quickly picked it up and infused his essence qi inside it. Then he took out a piece of paper from inside the ck ring.
Then he started reading it carefully. After he finished reading it, he shouted, "You dare to do this to my disciple. I will never forgive you."
"Great Grandpa, what is wrong?" Old Tang asked.
"Hmph!" One-legged Zhang snorted. Then he red at him, passed him the piece of paper, and growled at him, "You take a look."
Old Tang took it and started reading it. After he finished reading it, he quickly kneeled before One-legged Zhang and pleaded, "Great-grandpa, please don''t kill him. He must have his other reasons for doing it." Then he started kowtowing before him.
Bang! Bang! Bang! (Sound of banging on the floor)
Old Tang started hitting his head very hard on the floor. One-legged Zhang turned his back on him and remained silent.
Old Tang kept banging his head on the floor which was made from the hardest known material in this world. Blood started dripping from his forehead.
After 10 minutes, One-legged Zhang shouted, "Stop it! That is enough. Alright, I will not kill him. But, after my disciple regains consciousness I will ask for her opinion on how to punish her husband."
"Hey, boy, listen carefully. I don''t care if that vermin grandson of yours divorced my disciple or not. But, hmph! To make my only disciple as the mere ve of your Tang n. That is uneptable. " One-legged Zhang red at him and warned him.
"Great Grandpa, as the current sect master of Tang n, I will give my words to you that Rose will still be my granddaughter-inw. Also, she will never be the ve of my Tang n." Old Tang said firmly.
After hearing him say that, One-legged Zhang quickly calmed himself down.
,m "What are you waiting for then? Go and gather all the medicinal experts and alchemists in the city to check on your granddaughter-inw''s health. " He ordered.
Then, Old Tang nodded politely and disappeared from inside the room.
One-legged Zhang picked her up and carried her. Then, heid her down on the bed.
Then he clenched his hand and murmured, "You, scumbag! Someday, I will teach you a lesson."
Six dayster, Rose slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the dozen doctors and alchemists attending to her. The room was filled with the thick smell of medicines.
"She is awake!" One of them eximed.
The door was opened from the outside. Then, One-legged Zhang quickly rushed inside the room.
"Little girl, you have finally awakened now. Good, good, from today onward nothing will happen to you." One-legged Zhang smiled and said lovingly.
Rose didn''t reply to him. She just kept looking nkly at the roof of the room. One-legged Zhang saw through her eyes and thought, "This girl seems to have lost all her will to live any longer."
Chapter 158 CHAPTER 157: The Wild Romance Of Hai Yun, The Floral Lady!
Rose didn''t reply to him. She just kept looking nkly at the roof of the room. One-legged Zhang saw through her eyes and thought, "This girl seems to have lost all her will to live any longer."
"Girl, I know what he had done to you." One-legged Zhang said. Then, he took out the piece of paper and gave it to her.
Rose started reading it. Then, tears started falling from her eyes.
"Girl, I know it has been very hard for you. That scumbag, I will go and kill him with my own hands." One-legged Zhang said.
She quickly crawled down from the bed. Then, she held his legs tightly and pleaded, "Master, please don''t. Please, spare him. It is all my fault. "
"Alright, but you have to promise me one thing. Otherwise, I will never forgive him." One-legged Zhang said firmly.
"Master, I promise I will do anything you say. But, please don''t harm him." Rose responded with haste.
"Girl, I will not tell you to forget about everything that happens to you until now and I can''t help you with that. But, you need to bear everything and continue living your life. " One-legged Zhang said.
"Now, tell me, what do you want to do from now on?" He asked.
"Master, I have a request from you," Rose said.
"Alright, tell me." One-legged Zhang responded.
"Master, I like to go to a ce where I will never see him again. Can you help me?" Rose asked.
"Alright, I know a ce. We will leave this world right now." One-legged Zhang said. He picked her up from the ground. Then, they quickly disappeared from inside the room.
-------------------------------------------------
Somewhere inside the Small world,
Joey slowly opened his eyes. Then he stood up from the bed.
"Brother Joey, you are finally awake!" The floraldy, Hai Yun rushed toward him and said happily.
"Where are we?"Joey asked.
"Brother Joey, we are currently inside the pce of the ck Tiger tribe. Sister Hu Biyu brought us here when you remained unconscious. Are you fine?" Hai Yun replied and asked with some worry.
"Floral Lady, I am fine," replied Joey. Then he remembered something and asked, " What happened to those ten youngdies from the Mudan Sect?"
"We have brought them here too. Brother Joey, you don''t need to me yourself for what happened to them that day. I know that is not really you." Hai Yun replied with concern. She looked at him lovingly.
"I don''t see anyone here. Where have they gone too?" Joey asked again.
"Oh! Sister Jiu You has gone to look after those twelvedies. Grandpa Du Shan has been summoned by the elders'' councils of the ck Tiger tribe. I am the only one left to look after you." Hai Yun replied and smiled at him warmly.
Seeing her smile, Joey suddenly felt his heart start pounding rapidly. He looked at her beautiful rounded face and slowly walked toward her unconsciously.
Then he cupped her face and said, "Sister Hai Yun, you look so stunning today. And your smile, it is so charming."
Hai Yun remained stunned by his sudden action. She looked nkly at his eyes.
After hearing hispliment, she blushed and her heart started fluttering. The two looked at each other eyes.
Joey slowly moved his face toward her. She unconsciously closed her eyes and waited patiently.
But even after a few seconds, nothing happens. So, she opened her eyes.
At that time, Joey moved very closely and mumbled in her ear. "You are so beautiful right now. I think I can''t control myself anymore."
His warm moist breath tickled her air.
She remained silent. But, her eyes looked at him with affection.
Joey suddenly kissed her lips. She closed her eyes and kissed back shyly. This is her first time, so she is kind of bad at this thing.
Then Joey started kissing her passionately. She became more excited from his teasing with his tongue inside her mouth. And she moved her body closer to him and started rubbing her body on him.
Joey felt her body rising temperature gradually. He kept kissing her. Then his right hand slowly started moving down from her face while caressing her body as it explore the smoothness and softness of her skin. After that, his hand slowly entered inside her upper robe. Then he felt her very soft and warm bosom and touched her hard nipple identally.
"Aaahh!" She moved back a bit and moaned suddenly. Joey held her head with his left hand and started kissing her passionately again. At the same time, he groped her firm and bouncy melon and started massaging it carefully. Then, he squeezed at it suddenly.
"Aaahh!" She moaned softly again but Joey didn''t let her back off this time. They kept kissing passionately. She stretched her body and started rubbing on his body more rapidly. Then she put her both hands on the back of his head supporting his head while they kept kissing. This made it easier for Joey.
Then, he moved his other hand down and slowly sneaked inside her underwear linen. The moment his hand was inside her pants, he felt a thick wet jungle with his hand. His finger felt very slippery when he touched the wet hairs of her jungle. He kept exploring her around it and finally found her sacred cave which was dripping with warm and slippery thick fluid.
For a few minutes, his finger kept teasing around her sacred cave, and the crack of its entrance. At that time, she began rubbing her body more excessively. Then, he became excited and put his forefinger inside her sacred cave.
"Aaahh!" Hai Yun, the floraldy, moaned loudly and suddenly twisted her body.
"Hah! She is so tight. Is she still a virgin? " Joey thought.
At that time, Hai Yun quickly held his hand and took it out from inside her pants while removing his forefinger from inside her tight sacred cave.
The Floral Lady, Hai Yun came back to her senses. Then, she red at him and shouted, "You shameless scoundrel! What have you done..."
At that time, before shepleted her words, the door suddenly opened and Jiu You entered the room. Then she asked, "Sister Hai Yun, I am back. How is big brother Joey?"
Chapter 159 CHAPTER 158: The Devil Cultivator Joey!
At that time, before shepleted her words, the door suddenly opened and Jiu You entered the room. Then she spoke, "Sister Hai Yun, I am back. How is big brother Joey?"
Hai Yun, the Floraldy kept ring at Joey.
"Tch tch, why is she here right now?" Joey murmured with disappointment.
"Shameless! I am leaving." Hai Yun said. Then, she quickly ran out of the room.
"Big Brother Joey, you are finally awake." Jiu You said happily. Then, she quickly ran toward him and hugged him tightly.
"You''er, I am fine now. You have finally formed your human form. How do feel now?" Joey lightly taped on her back and said.
"Big brother Joey, this body is great. Now, I can finally walk easily like you humans. Heeheehee, it is more convenient than my giant nine-headed snake form." Jiu You replied cheekily.
"Alright, you can let me go now," Joey said.
Then she released her hands.
At that time, a guard of the ck Tiger Tribe came before the door and spoke, "Joey, You are summoned by the elders'' councils of the ck Tiger tribe. Please, follow me."
"That is fast. I have just woken up." Joey murmured. Then, he replied, "Alright, I wille with you." and he thought, "Hmm! Let''s see what they want to say to me."
At that time, Jiu You suddenly transformed into a small snake and entered inside his robe.
"Alright, I am ready. Let''s go." Joey said.
Then they both left the room for the hall of elders'' councils.
---------------------------------------------------
Twelve people were currently inside the hall of elders'' councils. Du Shan was among them sitting on the seat especially for the guest. Twodies and 8 men sat on the elders'' chairs. Lastly, a stunningdy sat on the most luxurious chair of the room. She had a beautiful tattoo of a ck tiger with white stripes on it. She was the Grand Elder of the ck Tiger tribe. Even though she had the looks of the youngdy, she was the oldest member of the tribe.
They were currently discussing the matters of Joey.
"Chieftain Du Shan of the Yaksha spirit tribe. Can you tell us a bit about that unconscious boy that my tribe girl Hu Biyu brought yesterday?" The Grand Elder asked. She was leaning on her luxurious chairzily.
"Grand Elder Hu Jing, it is my honor meeting you here today. " Du Shan cupped his hands and greeted her politely like a junior meeting his senior. (Hu=tiger, Jing=peaceful or tranquil)
" You must be talking about my young master, Joey. " He replied.
"Du Shan, from what I remember you and your tribesmen were the humble servants of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. What is going on? How is this boy with unknown origin suddenly bing your master?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked with confusion.
"Oh about that, there has been a conflict between my Yaksha Tribe and the Theravada Buddhist Monastery." Du Shan replied. Then, he started telling them the whole story of the conflict between the Yaksha Tribe and the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. Also, about their exiled to a remote vige while sealing all of their memories and cultivation bases. Then, he told them about meeting Joey and his friends in their vige all of a sudden after a decade of living as a meremoner. And about how Joey unsealed all of their memories and cultivation bases.
"I understand. Then, you and your Yaksha tribe make a pledge to follow him after that." Grand Elder Hu Jing added.
Du Shan nodded his head.
Grand Elder Hu Jing looked around all the elders and said, "Everyone, what do you think? "
A petite-looking old man with white hair and a long white beard stood up and said, "Grand Elder Hu Jing, I think this boy''s origin seems to be a bit mysterious. I have already bought all of his personal information from the Hundred Intelligence Pavillion paying a heavy sum. But, do you all want to know what I find out from that information. You can all check it out yourself ."
He took out ten pieces of paper from inside his space ring and passed them to the Grand Elder Hu Jing. Then she carefully started reading all of them and put them inside her space ring. She frowned slightly and quickly returned back to her normal expression again.
"Alright, I will tell you. There was absolutely no information about him before he suddenly appeared on Mount Chamfu. Also, he has be the public enemy number one of our Shn Shng World. Especially the Theravada Buddhist Monastery and the Mudan sect have already joined hands together to search for him and his groups. Everyone has marked him as the evil cultivator who feeds on the life essence of the 12 youngdies of the Mudan Sect. He has even killed the Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. My best suggestion is to make them leave immediately. Otherwise, our ck Tiger tribe will bore the hatred of all the cultivators." The petite-looking old man said. ( Shn Shng means divine, hallow, holy or sacred)
A middle-aged-lookingdy among them stood up and said, " I don''t quite agree with you, Elder Hu Chao. Yong master Joey had saved my daughter Hu Biyu from being a disgrace. So, he is a benefactor of mine. Also, he had helped us protect the dignity of our ck Tiger from those evil monks that like to act all benevolence. " Thisdy looked a bit like Grand Elder Hu Jing.
"Oh, that is making me more suspicious. Why would a devil cultivator like him help our princess Xu Biyu? He must have some ulterior motives." Elder Hu Chao, the petite-looking old man made a wild guess.
"Hmph!" A middle-aged-lookingdy snorted and said, "Elder Hu Chao, don''t make any spection without any facts. "
Then, she looked at Grand Elder Hu Jing and said, "Mother, I know the whereabouts of a white tiger."
"Hah! " Grand Elder Hu Jing stood up and eximed. Also, a bigmotion started among the elders.
She waved her hand toward them and the room became silent again.
Chapter 160 CHAPTER 159: Teased By Grand Elder Hu Jing.
Then, she looked at Grand Elder Hu Jing and said, "Mother, I know the whereabouts of a white tiger."
"Hah! " Grand Elder Hu Jing stood up and eximed. Also, a bigmotion started among the elders.
She waved her hand toward them and the room became silent again.
"Hee''er, are you sure?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked.
"Yep mother. I am telling the truth." Hu Hee, the middle-aged-lookingdy replied.
"Oh! Then tell us, where the white tiger is?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked hastily.
"Um, she is with that boy, Joey." Hu Hee replied.
At that time, a guard suddenly reported from outside the hall of the Elders'' Council, "Grand Elder, Joey is here."
Then all of them looked toward the door of the hall.
"Okay, let him in." Grand Elder Hu Jing gave him her permission.
A handsome youth came inside the hall. He wore two small gold bars with chains as his earrings. He looked around the hall and first greeted Du Shan with a smile. Then, he turned his attention toward the beautiful Grand Elder Hu Jing who was sitting on the luxurious chair inside the hall. He then started observing her from head to toes.
"Wow! A hottie. This will be more interesting than I thought. Hahaha!" Joey thought in his mind while feasting on her outstanding hot body with his eyes. Grand Elder Hu Jing frowned slightly on seeing his leering eyes scanning all over her body. She felt an unfamiliar feeling that she didn''t like.
"Young Master Joey,e here." Du Shan waved his hand signaling him toe beside him. Joey walked toward him and sat on a chair beside him.
"Young Master Joey, please don''t be respectful to her. She is the Grand Elder of the ck Tiger tribe, Hu Jing. Even though she looks to be in her early 20''s, she is also one of the oldest cultivators in our Shn Shng World. She is even a senior to me." Du Shan said telepathically to him on his mind.
"Oh! That is a surprise. How old is she?" Joey asked telepathically to him.
"I don''t exactly know about her age. But, she is more than 2000 years old by now. Be careful boy, there is a rumor about her being an entric old freak. She seems to be kind and friendly. But, the next moment, she will slit your throat without any hesitation. " Du Shan replied and warned him.
Joey felt a chill run down his spine. Then, he unconsciously looked at her.
At that time, Grand Elder Hu Jing also looked at him and they made eye contact. Then she grinned at him with her red lips.
Joey started sweating a bit on his forehead. Then he quickly changed his facial expression to an innocent-looking youth.
"This boy, he dared to leer at me just a moment ago. Hahaha. But, now he seems a bit cute. This boy will be a good match for my granddaughter Hu Biyu." She murmured.
" I heard that you saved my granddaughter Hu Biyu from losing her dignity from the clutches of those evil monks that like to act all benevolence. It can also be considered as a saving face for my ck Tiger n. You are a good boy." Grand Elder Hu Jing praised him with a smile.
Joey stood up from his chair. Then, he cupped his hands and said politely, " Greeting Senior Hu Jing! You can call me, Joey. "
"Boy, I don''t like beating around the bush anymore. Tell me, do you have a white tiger with you? " Grand Elder Hu Jing asked seriously.
"Right. I have one with me." Joey replied.
"Can you bring her out?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked.
"Oh, about that, let me ask her first. If she wants to meet with you, then I will bring her out." Joey said.
Then he startedmunicating with the little white tiger Jizhi.
After a few minutes, Joey looked at Grand Elder Hu Jing and said, "Alright, she has agreed to meet you."
But, Joey didn''t bring her out.
"Boy, what are you waiting for? Bring her out." Grand Elder Hu Jing demanded.
"But, she only wants to meet with you," Joey replied.
"Oh, alright. Everyone can leave the room." Grand Elder Hu Jing announced.
All the elders get out of the room one by one. Du Shan also tried to leave the room.
"Grandpa Du Shan, you can stay," Joey said.
"Teeheehee, boy, are you that scared of staying alone with me. " Grand Elder Hu Jing giggled and said.
Then, she looked at Du Shan and cracked a joke, " Chieftain Du Shan, you can leave. I will not bite him."
"Anyway, I don''t like to interfere with your Tiger Tribe''s affairs. Young master Joey, I will excuse myself. " Du Shan said and quickly rushed out of the hall.
Joey looked at the back of the leaving Du Shan. Only Joey and Grand Elder Hu Jing remained inside therge hall.
Suddenly Joey felt softness from his back. He was stunned for a moment.
"Boy, why are you leering at my body earlier? Do you want to die early at such a young age?" Grand Elder Hu Jing moved closer and mumbled coquettishly in his ear. After that, she caressed his chest with her right hand feeling his muscle from his back. Then she slowly moved up her hand and stopped at his neck. When he felt the softness of her twin bouncy melons pressing on his back, his little dragon had a strong reaction, and arge tent appeared on his pants.
Grand Elder Hu Jing bent down a bit and saw therge tent appearing on Joey''s pants. She grinned yfully on seeing that and thought, " Heehee, what arge beast this boy has?"
Then, a sharp tiger nail started appearing from her forefinger. Joey suddenly felt chilling killing intent from his back. After that, his little dragon quickly calmed down and returned back to normal again.
"Boy, why are you remaining silent? Do you enjoy it? " Grand Elder Hu Jing asked.
"W-hat?" Joey stuttered.
"The view you saw earlier." Grand Elder Hu Jing replied.
Chapter 161 CHAPTER 160: Are You Really A Tier-5 Alchemy Master?
"Boy, why are you remaining silent? Do you enjoy it? " Grand Elder Hu Jing asked.
"W-hat?" Joey stuttered.
"The view you saw earlier." Grand Elder Hu Jing replied.
Her long nail made a small cut on his neck. Then, she licked the drop of blood on it.
After that, she moved back and said, "Good good good, you are a halfling dragon." And she murmured, "He will be the best Dao partner for Hu Biyin."
"What?" Joey asked. Then he touched his skin that had been made a small cut by her nail feeling a bit itchy.
"It''s nothing. Alright boy, bring her out." Grand Elder Hu Jing said.
Joey looked at her cautiously and thought, "This woman is a bit crazy. I should be careful with her. "
Then he teleported the little white tiger in the air from inside the Invincible Corruption Pagoda.
After she appeared in the air, she quickly transformed into the fully grown white tiger. Then shended majestically on the floor.
"Beautifuldy, are you the one who wants to meet me? Why are you not bowing to this queen?" Jizhi, the white tiger said bossily.
Grand Elder Hu Jing kneeled in one leg and greeted politely, "Greeting your majesty, I am the current Grand Elder of the ck Tiger Tribe, Hu Jing."
"Brat, if you let her keep kneeling like that then I will cut half of your chicken legs this month." Joey started threatening her using her biggest weakness again.
"Alright, alright. You can stand up." Jizhi, the white tiger said bossily again. Then, Grand Elder Hu Jing stood up slowly.
"Brat, where is your manner? She is a senior to both of us." Joey reminded her.
"Senior Hu Jing, I am Jizhi. It is nice meeting you." Jizhi, the white tiger, introduced herself politely.
Grand Elder Hu Jing felt warmth in her heart after seeing Jizhi bing very polite to her. And she thought, "What a mischievous little girl? She wants to show off before this boy. "
"From today onward, ording to the ancestral rule of our ck Tiger Tribe, I, Hu Jing the 75th Grand Elder of the ck Tiger Tribe will guide and protect you until you get mature. " Grand Elder Hu Jing announced with a firm resolution.
After some minutester, Joey touched her head and suddenly she was teleported back to the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda.
"Alright, you can go back inside," He said.
After Jizhi the white tiger disappeared, Grand Elder Hu Jing breathed out and changed back to her usual self.
"Boy, I need to protect her from today onward. Where have you taken her to now?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked curiously.
"Somewhere safe. Senior Hu Jing, can you get me these things on the list? " Joey replied and asked. Then he took out a piece of paper and gave it to her.
She carefully read it.
"Boy, our herb garden has all of them. But, why do you need all these herbs for?" She asked curiously.
"Senior Hu Jing, I need them to concoct some Tier-5 pills. I feel bad for what happens to thosedies from the Mudan Sect. So, these pills will be for them. " Joey replied politely.
"Oh! Are you really a Tier-5 Alchemy master?" She asked with surprise.
Joey nodded and said, "Senior Hu Jing, you must have already known that I am not from this world. I came from a world called the Ancestral Armament world. I and my friends havee here through a portal. But, we do not have any means to return back. "
"Hah! The Ancestral Armament World. Boy, I had been to that ce a long time ago." Grand Elder Hu Jing said with a surprise.
She be a bit emotional suddenly and started mumbling softly, "Dear Husband, Jing''er misses you so much. Those days, we have roamed to that world. Those were the best days of my life. I really miss them." Then, tears started falling from her eyes.
"Senior Hu Jing, are you okay?" Joey asked with concern.
She waived the tears with her sleeve and replied, "I am fine." Then, she quickly returned back to normal again.
"Senior Hu Jing, I don''t want to be rude. But, can I know what really happens to your husband?" Joey asked curiously.
But, she remained silent and tried to calm her emotion down.
After a few minutes, she breathed out a heavy sighed and said, "Boy, you want to return to that world, right? I know the means to get to that world of yours. There is a teleportation array formation at the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs. You can use it to return back to your world. "
"Boy, you can return back to your room now. I will send you all the herbs you listed here soon. " She said.
Joey thanked her and quickly excused himself from the hall.
After Joey had left the room, she clenched her hands and murmured, "My dear husband, I know that you are still alive. I am a coward for leaving you alone there. This time, I will surelye and rescue you." Then, she quickly disappeared from inside the hall.
Joey came out of the hall and met Du Shan there.
"Grandpa Du Shan, do you know where those twelvedies from the Mudan Sect are currently staying?"
"Yes. Young Master Joey, I will bring you there." Du Shan said. Then, he led him toward their rooms while chatting with him on the way.
Soon they reached a tall building. This ce was especially for those sick and weak elderly people inside the pce of the ck Tiger Tribe.
Joey entered their rooms and checked on each of their health. Currently, the twelvedies from the Mudan have all be olddies.
"Corruption Beast, what have you done to them? All of their life essence qi was almost sucked dry. Lucky that there is still some left inside their bodies, otherwise they will have all died a long ago." Joey murmured to himself.
"Grandpa Du Shan, let''s leave this ce. I have some important things to do right now." Joey said. Then, the two left that ce and returned back to their rooms.
Chapter 162 CHAPTER 161: Hai Yun Was Stabbed On Her Stomach!
"Grandpa Du Shan, let''s leave this ce. I have some important things to do right now." Joey said. Then, the two left that ce and returned back to their rooms.
Joey sat in lotus position on the floor and started memorizing Tier-5 New Vitality Booster pill from the Introduction Of Alchemy Book that he got from Ai Long.
After memorizing the form of the Tier-5 New Vitality Booster pill, Joey started practicing the whole process of concocting it in his mind.
After a few hours, a guard of the ck Tiger n came before his door and knock on the door.
,m "Who?" Joey opened his eyes and asked.
"Young Master Joey, I am here on the order of the Grand Elder Hu Jing. I have brought your medicinal herbs under her order." The Guard replied.
Joey stood up, walked toward the door. Then he opened the door.
The guard passed him a space ring. Then, he bowed to him once and quickly left the ce.
Joey closed the door. Then he arranged a tier-9 Formation array blocking the door.
After that, he used his essence qi and took out a pile of herbs from inside the space ring.
"Alright, these will be more than enough." He said to himself.
Then he took out his cauldron and started concocting the teir-5 New Vitality Booster pill. At first, he started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit. Then, suddenly an azure color fire appeared on his right hand. It was the Tier-9 essence fire.
Then he started refining a batch of herbs using his essence fire. After that, he started mixing them in the right proportion as described in the form of the pill while waving his hands in the air.
But, just after he mixed them, the mixture became extremely unbnced and exploded.
"What is wrong? I have done exactly like the form that described in it." Joey murmured. Then, he sat down and started analyzing the form of the pill.
After some minutes, he finally found out the reason for the failure on his first try.
"Oh, there is a w in the ratios of mixing of these herbs. Alright, then I will try changing it a bit. " Joey murmured. Then he started analyzing it and soon made a brand new form for the pill.
"Alright, this might do the trick. Let me try it again." Joey said with a smile.
Then, he started doing the whole process from the beginning again. This time, after he mixed all the herbs together, the mixture remained bnced, unlikest time.
"Hahaha! I have finally made apletely new form for this pill. " Joeyughed and shouted with excitement. Then, he quickly calmed himself down and started continuing the concoction process.
He then put the mixtures of the herbs inside the cauldron and started heating at the right temperature ording to the form that he newly created.
After that, he made multiple hand seals with his hands and shouted, "Activate!"
Suddenly, the essence qi in the surrounding around him started concentrating above his head. Then, it slowly transformed into the shape of a dragon. After that, it flew around the room, roared, and entered inside the cauldron.
Then, he shouted, "Close the top!"
Then the cauldron started closing its mouth slowly. Joey then started heating the cauldron with his essence me changing the range of temperature from time to time.
After ten minutester, Joey deactivated the fire essence and shouted, "Open!"
Just after he said that the lip of the cauldron opened and then around twenty golden color pills with multiple purple dots inside flew out from inside the cauldron. He took out ten small ss bottles and put 2 pills each inside all of them.
"Hahaha! Finally, I have concocted Tier-5 pills." Joeyughed loudly and shouted with excitement. Soon, he calmed himself down. Then he took a bath and came out of the room wearing a fresh Daoist robe. He rushed quickly toward the building those twelve maidens from the Mudan Sect were currently staying.
After he entered the room of the twelvedies from the Mudan Sect, he fed one of the pills he just concocted to one of them who was currently bedridden.
After a few seconds, thedy with whom Joey fed a pill started emitting a bright golden glow from all over her body. Then, her vitality level rose up quickly. Soon, her wrinkled face started changing back to her youthful appearance like before. Even, her face became rosier than before. After that, her white hair started turning back to ck again.
Finally, she opened her eyes slowly and stood up.
"What happens? Where am I?" She asked confusingly. Then, she saw Joey standing. beside her.
"You.." She pointed at him. Then, she started remembering the whole thing that happens to them just before she lost her consciousness.
She quickly took out a sword from inside her space ring and stabbed it at Joey''s stomach.
And she shouted." You damn evil cultivator. Die!"
Joey just stood there still.
"No!" A female voice shouted just from outside the room. Then, a beautifuldy appeared before Joey.
Puchi! (Sound of stabbing on the stomach)
The sword had stabbed at the stomach of thedy. It passed through her stomach and came out from behind.
"Aaahh!" She moaned with pain once.
Joey quickly supported her and said, "Sister Hai Yun, you..."
At that time, the injured Floral Lady, Hai Yun vomited blood. Then, she looked at thedy from the Mudan Sect and said, "You are mistaken. Brother Joey is not a devil cultivator. Let me exin. "
The girl was startled. Then, she removed the sword and dropped it on the floor.
"I am sorry. I don''t mean to harm you." She said.
Joey then took out a golden color pill from inside his space ring and fed it on Hai Yun. Soon, her wound started healing quickly before their eyes. After a few minutes, it waspletely healed. Then, she stood up straight and was totally fine again.
Thedy from the Mudan Sect was shocked by the sudden course of events. She kept trembling her whole body with fright.
Chapter 163 CHAPTER 162: A Sweet Moment!
Thedy from the Mudan Sect was shocked by the sudden course of events. She kept trembling her whole body with fright.
The Floral Lady, Hai Yun slowly walked toward her. Then, she held her hands tightly with hers and said with a smile, "Rx! I am fine. I am called Hai Yun."
And she asked, "Sister, can I know your name?"
Thedy looked at her and replied, " I am Ni Mantian. Sister Hai Yun, please forgive me. I don''t mean to hurt you. "
"I know. I know. Don''t worry." Hai Yun said with a smile.
Then, Ni Mantian calmed down slowly. She looked at Joey warily.
"Sister Ni Mantian, rx! Brother Joey is not an evil cultivator." Hai Yun said to her. Then she told her all the details of the events that happened on that day. She told her that Joey was possessed by a soul that resided in his body. She also told her about the details of Joey concocting the pills for them today and healing her.
"Sorry, brother Joey. " Ni Mantian apologized to him.
"It''s okay. I understand." Joey replied with a smile. Then he took out 10 golden color pills and gave them to her,
"Feed each of them a pill. They will be fine." Joey said.
Then, he left the room.
The twodies chatted and went to the next room. They fed all of the remainingdies with the pills that Joey had given to her. Soon, all of the elevendies also retained their youthfulness and became healthy again. Then, Ni Mantian told them what happened that day and about Joey.
It was already dark when Joey came outside. He took a stroll randomly around the street. Then he reached the river that passed through the pce of the ck Tiger Tribe.
Then he sat down and leaned on a tree near the bank of the river. He looked up and stared nkly at the twinkling stars in the sky. It was a beautiful full moon night. The reflection of the bright moon could be seen from the surface of the river. The sound of insects and cricket chirping could be heard sometimes. It was a very peaceful night.
At that time, a beautifuldy wearing a Daoist purple robe appeared secretly just behind the tree Joey was leaning. She looked at him affectionately from behind.
After 10 minutes, Joey spoke, "I am waiting for you. I know you wille here."
The beautifuldy walked toward him, sat down, and leaned on the tree just at his opposite.
"Floral Lady Hai Yun, earlier today, you don''t need to take that sword strike for me. I will not die just from that mere sword strike. You knew it too. Why did you do that unnecessarily?" Joey spoke softly.
"I don''t know. At that moment, my body just moves on its own without thinking. " Hai Yun replied.
Then, they remained quiet for a while.
"Brother Joey, about sister Rose.." Hai Yun said but interrupted abruptly by him.
"Stop it! Don''t ever talk about her to me again. " Joey snapped at her.
"Sorry!" Hai Yun apologized. Then the two remained silent again.
A few minutester, Hai Yun broke the silence.
"Brother Joey, I saw you concocting pills in your room for those girls. You look so cool today!" Hai Yun said.
Joey didn''t reply.
"You are even ready to take that blow from her willingly. I was so frightened at that time. Brother Joey, what happened to those girls was not your fault at all. Don''t try to do such stupid things next time again, okay. " She continued speaking.
"Floral Lady, the reason why I am waiting for you here. You must have known about it, right?" Joey spoke finally.
Hai Yun remained silent this time.
"Hai Yun, I really like you. Be my woman from today onward." Joey said gently.
"Brother Joey, I am sorry. I can''t really be with you. I already have someone else I love. Let''s just be friends." Hai Yun replied softly.
"Don''t lie to yourself anymore. You like me too. Why are you so stubborn to admit to your feelings?" Joey said a bit angrily.
"Yes, I really like you. But, I already have someone else before we meet. " Hai Yun replied.
"Then, what about things that happened between us earlier in my room?" Joey asked.
"About that, I really hate myself afterward. Thank goodness, we have stopped in time. Otherwise, it will be moreplicated for me. " Hai Yun said.
Then she continued with a smile, "Brother Joey, you are so cool and hot to me. If I met you earlier, I will really ept your feelings. But, you arete. Let''s just stay friends."
Joey closed his eyes and mumbled softly, "Fine, I will still wait for you. " And he thought, "I will not touch you again until then."
Hai Yun didn''t reply. But, she felt a warm feeling in her heart and made a cheerful smile. Then she closed her eyes. Both of them fell asleep while leaning on the tree opposite each other.
The next morning, Joey opened his eyes slowly while feeling the sunlight on his face. Then, he turned his head and saw Hai Yun leaning her head on his shoulder. After that, he slowly leaned back again to the tree without disturbing her sleep. He smiled and covered the sunlight that fell on her face with his left hand.
He turned his head slightly toward her and said, "Hai Yun, you are truly beautiful. You even took a hit for me yesterday. I will never forget that moment in my life. I owe you one this time."
Then, his left hand slowly shuffled the lock of the hair that covered a bit of her face behind her ear.
He stayed like that for an hour until she woke up.
Hai Yun stood up and stretched her body a bit.
"Oh! We overslept herest night. Brother Joey, I will take my leave." Hai Yun said with a sweet smile. Then she ran away like a little girl.
"It really feels nice," Joey said with a warm smile while remembering her leaning on his shoulder. He felt a lingering feeling in his heart.
Chapter 164 CHAPTER 163: The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu Came Out From Seclusion!
"It really feels nice," Joey said with a warm smile while remembering her leaning on his shoulder. He felt a lingering feeling in his heart.
Joey then jumped into the river and cleaned himself. After that, he removed his wet clothes. Then, he took out fresh clothes from inside his space ring and tried to put them on.
Just at that time, a familiar female voice spoke teasingly, "Boy, you have such a nice behind."
Joey turned quickly toward the direction of the voice. Then he saw the beautiful rosy face of the Grand Elder Hu Jing, who was currently grinning at him. She wore a golden and blue color Daoist robe, which was perfect for her bombshell figure.
As Joey turned toward her,pletely naked, she looked down curiously at hisher region and saw his robust manhood. Then they looked at each other nkly.
After a few seconds, she reminded, "Boy, put on some clothes."
Then Joey quickly turned around and put on his clothes.
She kept staring at Joey and thought, "Wow! It is way bigger than I thought. After this long time, I felt a bit excited again after seeing his .....er... Hmph! Old Hag, what are you thinking about. He is just a kid. Am I always dirty like this?" And she scolded herself in her mind.
"Senior Hu Jing, why are you here early this morning? ," Joey''s voice interrupted her chaotic thought.
She quickly calmed herself down.
"Boy,e. I prepare breakfast for you today." Grand Elder Hu Jing said with a smile.
p Before Joey even replied, she walked toward him and held his hand. Then, they quickly disappeared in the thin air.
----------------------------------------------
Theravada Buddhist Monastery,
After the death of the Duyi Hongren, the current Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery, the Theravada Buddhist Monastery was currently in a chaotic state. ( Sangharaja= head of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery; Joey killed him in chapter 155.)
Inside a hall, a youth who seemed to be in his early 20s sat on the highest chair of the Sangharaja. He was the previous Sangharaja, Duyi Tu. He came out ending his 250 years-long Closed Door Training after learning the death of the current Sangharaja, Duyi Hongren. He was anky man.
There were also 12 monks who were gathered inside the hall. They were the elders of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery.
"Can someone tell me how did my grandson Duyi Hongren die? " Duyi Tu asked without showing any emotion.
An old monk stood up. He was the old man who was in charge of looking after the lifemps of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery.
"Uncle Duyi Tu, a few days before, Nephew Duyi Hongren came to my Lifemps hall after learning the death of his youngest son, Duyi Daoxin. Then he demanded me to give his son''s extinguished lifemp. After he took it away from me, he immediately conducted a blood sacrificial ritual on his deceased son''s lifemp. Then we saw the face of the culprit that killed his son on Mount Chamfu. Also, the evil-doer was with Du Shan, the current chieftain of the Yaksha spirit tribe. After that, Nephew Duyi Hongren quickly left for Mount Chamfu. I don''t know what happened after that." The old monk reported.
"I don''t understand. Why is the current chieftain of the Yaksha Spirit Tribe with that evil-doer? " The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu asked with confusion. He was confused because the Yaksha Spirits were the most loyal servant of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery.
A middle-aged monk stood up and replied, "Uncle Duyi Tu, something has changed during the reign of this current Sangharaja. The Yaksha Spirit tribe has finally betrayed our monastery."
"Nonsense! Their ancestor had already pledged their eternal loyalty to our monastery. How can that be possible?" The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu retorted.
The middle-aged monk told him the whole story of how the Yaksha tribe had betrayed the monastery. He also told him about the exile of the Yaksha tribe to a remote ce while sealing their memories and cultivation bases.
The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu, came to understand the whole picture of the situation. "Duyi Hongren, you fool! What have you done? We have lost a good subordinate." He scolded him in his mind.
He knew that the whole thing about the Yaksha tribe''s betrayal was manipted by the current Sangharaja Duyi Hongren. After he betrayed the Yaksha spirit tribe, the whole Yaksha Spirit''s eternal pledge had been nullified.
"Uncle Duyi Tu, from ourtest intel, we found out that the evil-doer had somehow managed to release the seals on those Yaksha Spirit Tribe. Then, they had pledged their loyalty to follow that evil-doer. " The middle-aged monk added.
The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu, frowned a bit for the first time. He thought in his mind, "Fine, I will kill them all. Their purpose for existence had long been fulfilled. It is finally time to clean up our mess, after all."
The Theravada Buddhist monastery had been using those Yaksha Spirits for doing their shady jobs until now. Naturally, the Yaksha tribe almost knew all their dirty secrets. So, Duyi Hongren had finally ended their rtion ming them for betrayal. And he exiled them while sealing their memories and cultivation bases.
"Fool! You should have killed them all. Now, you are making more problems for me." The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu, cursed Duyi Hongren in his mind.
He said with a firm tone, "Now, tell me everything you know about that evil-doer."
The middle-aged man took out ten pieces of paper from inside his space ring and passed them to The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu.
"Uncle Duyi Tu, I bought this information from the Hundred Intelligence Pavillion." He said.
(They were the same information Elder Hu Chao of the ck Tiger tribe took out in their ck Tiger tribe meeting.)
"Oh! The Hundred Intelligence Pavillion. Their information is always best and reliable." The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu, praised them.
Then, he carefully started reading the ten pieces of paper one by one.
"What the hell! Is it all the information that you get from them?" He frowned and asked angrily.
"Yep, that is all I can get from them." The middle-aged monk replied.
Chapter 165 CHAPTER 164: Do I Really Like This Boy?
"What the hell! Is it all the information that you get from them?" The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu frowned and asked angrily.
"Yep, that is all I get from them." The middle-aged monk replied.
There is also a picture of Joey in one of those pieces of paper. The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu started thinking deeply.
"This evil spawn''s origin is a bit strange. Even the Hundred Intelligence Pavillion doesn''t have any information about him before he suddenly appears on Mount Chamfu. What am I missing here?" He thought deeply. Then he turned the pages and saw the information of the current cultivation base of Joey.
"What the hell! Are the Hundred Intelligence Pavillion getting sloppy with their works these days? " The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu shouted.
"Uncle Duyi Tu, what is wrong?" The middle-aged monk asked.
"Why is the cultivation base of this evil-doer only in lvl 5 of the Demi-God Realm? Are they stupid? How is that even possible? He can even kill Duyi Hongren who was currently in lvl 1 of the Divine Realm." The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu shouted again.
(Demi-god realm < God realm < Senior- God realm < Supreme- God realm < Divine realm)
At that time, suddenly a messenger bird flew inside the hall and perched on the shoulder of the Middle-aged monk. He took out the piece of paper wrapped in one of its legs. The bird flew away after that.
The middle-aged monk read the piece of paper.
"Uncle Duyi Tu, I know where that evil-doer is right now." The middle-aged monk said with a smile.
The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu looked at him.
"He is in the pce of the ck Tiger Tribe. " The middle-aged monk said.
"Are you sure?" The Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu asked.
"Um, one of my spies in the ck Tiger pce send me a letter just now." The middle-aged monk said.
-------------------------------------------------------
The ck Tiger tribe''s pce,
Inside the courtyard of the Grand Elder''s abode, Joey and Grand Elder Hu Jing were currently having their breakfast.
"Boy, how is my baozi? I make them myself especially for you." Grand Elder Hu Jing asked with a warm smile.
(Baozi are Chinese steamed Buns made from wheat flour, steamed in a bamboo basket and filled with anything from pork and cabbage to thinly sliced vegetables. They were especially served in the breakfast.)
"Um, delicious!" Joey replied with his mouth full.
After having their breakfast, Joey asked politely, "Senior Hu Jing, why did you call me here?"
"Then I will not beat around the bush. Boy, you are currently a wanted man. You have already killed the Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. And you are marked by everyone as the Evil cultivator. Now, all of those old monsters wille out from their seclusion to hunt you down. Especially, the one from the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. So, I don''t feel safe for the little white tiger to hang around with you. " Grand Elder Hu Jing said.
"Can you leave her here with me?" She asked.
"Senior Hu Jing, I will ask Jizhi first. If she agrees then, I will leave her in your care." Joey replied. Then, he startedmunicating with the little white tiger in his mind.
After a few minutes, Joey smiled and replied politely, "Senior Hu Jing, I am sorry. Jizhi doesn''t agree. She is a stubborn girl. And I can''t make her stay here against her will." But, deep inside, he was happy in his heart.
"Hmph!" Grand Elder Hu Jing sighed and said, "Alright, if it is her will to stay with you, then I will agree."
Joey was surprised by her response. He thought that she would force him to leave her here.
"Senior Hu Jing, can I ask you something?" Joey asked.
"Okay." She replied.
"Senior Hu Jing, why are you so protective of Jizhi? Is it because she is a white tiger?" Joey asked.
"Yep. ording to our bloodline ancestral teaching, all the other tiger tribes are needed to nurture and protect the white tigers until they mature. White tigers are considered Daimons of the whole tiger tribes in the whole universe. " She exined.
"Senior Hu Jing, I am urgently needed to return to my world. Can you tell me about the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs?" Joey asked.
Grand Elder Hu Jing took out a map from inside her space ring and gave it to him.
"Boy, that is the map to the location of the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs. But, I suggest youy low for now." She said and warned him.
"Thank you," Joey said sincerely and put it inside his space ring.
"Senior Hu Jing, I will always remember the hospitality of the ck Tiger tribe." Joey stood up and bowed at her.
"Boy, are you leaving today?" She asked.
Joey nodded and replied, " Senior Hu Jing, I need to send thosedies from the Mudan Sect to their Sect first. And I urgently need to get back to my world now." And he thought in his mind, "If I don''t return within two weeks then I will miss the Alchemy test."
"Alright, then I will arrange a flying carriage for your travel." Grand Elder Hu Jing said.
---------------------------------------------
After an hour, a red carriage flew up to the sky leaving the pce of the ck Tiger Tribe.
Inside the courtyard of the Grand Elder Abode, ady wearing a golden and blue color Daoist robe sat on a chair while looking at the red carriage flying up in the air. Her mood was a bit down.
"I am already starting to miss him. Do I really like this boy? My heart has always been numbed for all this one thousand years. The first time we meet in the hall. He dares to leer at my body boldly. Heeheehee, nobody dare to do that before. Usually, I will kill anyone the moment they look at me like that. But, that day I feel my heart warm and flutter a bit. When I saw his handsome face, my heart started beating wildly unlike before in this long life. Whenever I am around him, I really felt excited and like to tease him. And I am making excuses to myself all this time thinking that he is a good candidate for my granddaughter. " Grand Elder Hu Jing thought in her mind.
Chapter 166 CHAPTER 165: Meeting A Hafling Buddhist Dragon!
"I am starting to miss him already. Do I really like this boy? My heart has always been numbed for all this one thousand years. The first time we met in the hall. He dares to leer at my body boldly. Heeheehee, nobody dared to do that before. Usually, I will kill anyone the moment they look at me like that. But, that day I felt my heart warm and flutter a bit. When I saw his handsome face, my heart started beating wildly unlike before in this long life. Whenever I am around him, I really feel excited and like to tease him. And I am making excuses to myself all this time thinking that he is a good candidate for my granddaughter. " Grand Elder Hu Jing thought in her mind.
"What is wrong with you, old hag? You are already a married woman. Shameless! Shameless! Come back to your senses." She scolded herself while hitting her own head.
But, she kept remembering Joey''s face in her mind. She didn''t know how to handle suchplex emotions. Her heart started feeling numb again but this time it was not calm like before.
"Aaahh! Alright, I will follow him secretly for now. I am doing this for the little white tiger. Anyway, it is my duty to protect her." She said lying to herself. Then, she quickly wrote an official letter and sent it to her daughter using her messenger bird. After that, she disappeared from that ce in the thin air.
A middle-aged woman was currently reading a list of files inside a room somewhere in the pce of the ck Tiger Tribe.
At that time, a messenger bird flew inside the room andnded on the table
before her.
She then took out the piece of paper that was wrapped on the leg of the bird.
"It''s from my mom." She murmured and read it carefully.
"So, she wants to follow that boy to look after the little white tiger. And she has given me the order to manage the tribe before she returns." She said,
"Alright, I will hold an emergency meeting for this matter." She continued. Then, she quickly rushed out of the room.
--------------------------
Mudan Sect,
A Buddhist monk was sitting before the gate of the Mudan Sect. He wore a maroon Shaolin warrior robe. A wine gourd was hung around his waist.
A beautifuldy came out and spoke, "Dazu Huike, you have been sitting here for five days. I am sorry to say you this. Your fiancee, Ni Mantian is not in the sect. She was among those twelve disciples of ours that died in the hand of that evil cultivator. We have even failed to find their bodies. Now, our Mudan Sect is in an emergency state. Don''t worry, our sect master will kill that evil cultivator soon. For now, please leave."
But, the young monk still sat there without responding to her.
"Dazu Huike!" She shouted.
The young monk looked at her calmly and said, "Elder Fan, she is still alive. I will wait for her here."
"You, you .. Stubborn monk. Get out of here! You are making it more difficult for us." Elder Fan became furious and shouted at him.
But, the young monk Dazu Huike still didn''t move.
At that time, a red carriage flew down from the sky andnded a bit far before them.
The two looked at the red carriage. A handsome tall youth came out from inside the carriage. Then, he stretched his body. He had a pair of golden bar earrings on his ears.
"It is him!" Thedy eximed. Then, she drew out her sword from her waist and hacked toward Joey. She had a cultivation base of lvl 9 Supreme God Realm.
Joey quickly used his dragon movement technique and dodged the strike. Thedy followed Joey and kept attacking him while Joey kept dodging all her attacks.
At that time, the young monk Dazu Huike secretly appeared behind Joey. He was in lvl 6 of the Supreme God realm.
"Shaolin Snake Style!" His hand made a snake posture and hit Joey. A ck snake made up of his essence qi came out from his fingers and bit toward Joey. The ck snake bit on Joey''s back.
But, the young monk frowned instead. Joey which was beaten by the ck snake quickly started fading like an image.
"Hmph! An after image." He murmured.
Thedy also frowned and looked around to find Joey.
"Hahaha! I am here." Joeyughed and shouted.
Both the monk anddy looked at the source of his voice and found him.
"Shaolin Dragon Style!" The young monk Dazu Huike shouted. Then, a purple essence qi came out of his body and formed a giant purple dragon just above his head.
Roar! Roar! Roar!
The purple dragon started roaring causing the air to vibrate around it.
"Man with a dragon, merge!" The young monk Dazu Huike shouted. After that, the purple dragon entered inside his body. Then, a purple dragon tattoo appeared on his forehead. After that, Purple dragon scales started appearing all over his body. Also, a pair of horns slowly emerged out of his forehead.
Joey looked at him with surprise.
"Sister Ai Long!" Joey called out in his mind and asked, "Is he a halfling dragon like me?"
"Oh! What a surprise!" Ai Long eximed in his mind.
"Yep, he is a halfling Dragon just like you." She replied in Joey''s mind.
"But, he seems to be different. He can even be just like you having horns like those true dragons. " Joey said confusingly in his mind.
"Boy, that is because he is from the Buddhist dragon tribe. That is their special trait. Even though they are Hafling Dragons, their bloodline will evolve naturally into that of the pure one with times. I have only read about them from the books. Hahaha, today I really met a real one. " Aiughed and exined excitedly.
"Sister Ai Long, what about other Hafling Dragons species? Will they evolve too?" Joey asked curiously in his mind.
"Boy, for other types of Hafling Dragons species, I will not say it is impossible to evolve at all. But it is very rare. Maybe one among them will evolve into a true dragon in a billion years. " Ai Long replied in his mind.
"Oh!" Joey eximed. But he felt a little disappointed.
"So, this is why the Buddhist Dragons are very special. " Ai Long said in his mind.
At that time, the young monk Dazu Huike rushed toward him.
Chapter 167 CHAPTER 166: You Have Finally Opened My Eyes!
At that time, the young monk Dazu Huike rushed toward Joey. Then, he punched him in the face.
Suddenly, a beautifuldy appeared before Joey and shouted, "Please, stop! Brother Dazu."
His fist stopped just a centimeter away from her face.
"Ni Mantian! Hahaha, you are still alive." The young monk Dazu Huike eximed. Then he hugged her tightly. She hugged him back too.
Then another twelvedies came out from the red carriage.
"Huh! We are back. It is nice to return here." One of thedies spoke.
Then, the twelvedies from the Mudan Sect came before thedy and greeted her, "Elder Fan, we are back."
"It''s good that you are all back here safely." Elder Fan said.
Then, she looked at Joey with a frown and asked, "But, why are you all with that evil cultivator that harms you all?"
"Elder Fan, you are mistaken. Brother Joey is not an evil cultivator." One of them replied.
Then, anotherdy among them told her all the details of the event and how Joey healed themter.
"Eh! He even concocted tier-5 pills for you all." Elder Fan eximed. Her impression of Joeypletely changed to a good one.
She looked at Joey and thought, "So, this young man is a tier-5 Alchemy master. But, he is so young. What a handsome man! And that pair of golden bar earrings perfectly fit his handsome face."
p "Boy, it''s my first time seeing a Buddhist Dragon. Why don''t you challenge this young monk for a spar?" Ai Long suggested in Joey''s mind.
Joey remained silent while looking at the couple who were currently hugging tightly.
"Boy, are you afraid of him?" Ai Long started provoking him in his mind.
"Afraid! Why would I be afraid of him? I have even already killed a lvl 1 of Divine Realm expert." Joey retorted in his mind.
"That is the attitude I like about you. Challenge him! " Ai Long insisted on him on his mind again.
"Alright!" Joey replied in his mind.
"Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!" Joey cleared his throat,ughed, and spoke loudly, "Hahahaha! Why don''t you two find a hotel nearby? Have some decency in the public ce. Now, everyone is looking at you two."
They quickly separated. Both of them blushed on hearing him say that.
"Shameless!" Ni Mantian said shyly and quickly escaped toward Elder Fan.
Joey grinned on hearing her say that.
"Hey! What are you grinning at? I have not done with you." The young monk Dazu Haike shouted angrily.
Joey kept grinning at him. He was trying to get him into a fight.
At that time, Ni Mantian reappeared suddenly before the young monk.
"Wait! Brother Dazu. It is brother Joey that heal me." She said. Then she sighed and continued, "Hmph! I am still feeling guilty until now for stabbing his girlfriend."
The young monk Dazu Haike calmed down quickly.
"Hey! I am not his girlfriend. We are just friends." The Floral Lady Hai Yun quickly appeared there and said with haste.
"Teeheehee! Really, I know the way you two are looking at each other during our long journey here today. " Ni Mantian smiled and said cheekily. On hearing her say that Joey smiled and felt happy in his heart.
"Sister Ni Mantian, stop joking. We are just best friends." Hai Yun said again.
"Alright, alright. Heeheehee!" Ni Mantian responded with a giggle.
"Sister Ni Mantian, you don''t need to feel guilty for that anymore. It was an ident. Also, you all have forgiven Brother Joey for his action that day. That is enough for me." Hai Yun said with a sincere smile.
Ni Mantian smiled back and thought, "Just best friends, hah! Girl, you don''t even know yourself. But, you have already fallen head over heels for him."
"You girls can leave us now. I am Joey. Let''s have a proper spar between us. I am kind of interested in learning something from you." Joey cupped his hands and said.
"You can call me Dazu Haike. I am a member of the Mahayana Shaolin Temple. Brother Joey, I heard that you even killed the Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddist Monastery. I can proudly say to you that among the youths of our generation in this Shn Shng world, nobody is born until today to defeat me Dazu Haike. So, I am really bored all this time. Meeting you today is fate. Let''s fight to our heart content!" The young monk Dazu Haike proudly said and shouted.
"Man with a dragon, merge again!" He shouted. Then, a purple Dragon tattoo started appearing on his forehead. Also, Blue dragon scales started appearing all over his body. After that, a pair of horns started appearing again.
Then, he looked at Joey and thought, "What the hell! I don''t feel any essence qi from his body. He seems just like a mere mortal. But, he had already even killed a lvl 1 Devine Realm expert. Then, I will force you to reveal all power today."
"Brother Joey, I have the cultivation base of lvl 6 of the Supreme God realm. I can''t see yours. What is your current cultivation base? " The young monk Dazu Haike asked.
"Brother Dazu Haike, I am also a halfling Dragon like you. Let me check out your skill today." Joey replied instead. Then he shouted, "Dragon Punch technique, activate!"
Suddenly, a vast amount of essence qi in the surrounding started gathering around him. Then, it entered inside his chest which was then devoured by his Azure Dragon Heart root. After that, his Dragon root started spraying out a vast amount of azure color Dragon essence qi and started filling all over his body.
But 50% of the azure color Dragon essence qi moved toward his hands.
After seeing that, the young monk Dazu Haike became astonished and shouted in his mind, "What! Even though, he doesn''t have an iota of essence qi in his body. He can still use the essence qi from the surrounding. Hahahaha! Brother Joey, you have finally opened my eyes today. "
"Alright,e on!" Joey shouted.
Chapter 168 CHAPTER 167: Shaolin Drunken Boxing, Louhans’ Style!
"Alright,e on!" Joey shouted.
The young monk Dazu Haike appeared before him and shouted, "Sothern Dragon Style, Dragon fist!"
Then he started punching Joey. Joey used his Dragon Movement skills and easily dodged all of them.
"Hmph! " The young monk snorted and shouted, " Dragon stepping!" Then, he suddenly started moving in a zig-zag motion. But, he quickly caught up to Joey''s speed.
Joey grinned on seeing his speed caught up to him.
He thought, "So, you are a melee fighter. Alright!" Then, he shouted, " Tai-Chi technique!"
The young monk kept punching at him while he blocked them all using his palms.
"Three Dragon attack!" He suddenly changed his attacking style. Three dragons made up of his water elemental essence Qi quickly formed and pounced toward Joey. Then, he sat down on the ground in the lotus position and made various hand seals, and started controlling the three dragons.
Joey quickly increased his movement speed and avoided them. But, they kepting after him. He kept dodging them all. Then he started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit while he kept dodging those dragons.
Finally, he finished his mantra and shouted, "Yogic Fire, activate!"
Then an azure color fire appeared on Joey''s right hand. But the color of the fire kept changing into different colors. Suddenly, the surrounding became hotter and hotter.
Elder Fan who was currently observing their fight suddenly jumped up and eximed, "What! That is a tier-9 essence Fire."
Then she calmed herself down and said, "That must be his alchemy essence Fire. All those alchemy grandmasters in this world that I know of don''t have any essence fire more than tier- 6. It is rumored that the chief grandmaster of this world has tier-7 essence Qi. In the Earth level alchemy book of my Mudan sect, it is written clearly that essence Fire with tier- 9 and tier-10 are legendary level alchemy fire. And those who can summon them will eventually be the immortal level Alchemy master. Who is this kid? Now, I want to know more about him."
After summoning the tier-9 Yogic Fire Essence, Joey stopped dodging this time. He waited for them toe near him.
When the three dragons made from water elemental essence qi were near to him, Joey shouted, "Go!"
Then, the tier-9 Yogic Fire Essence separated into three equal portions and quickly moved toward the iing three dragons.
When the yogic fire essence touched the bodies of the three dragons, they started roaring with pain.
Roar! Roar! Roar!
The three yogic fires started burning them all. Sizzling sounds started producing from them continuously.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
After three minutes, they all exploded and turned into steams and quickly disappeared in the air.
"Yogic fire, extinguish!" Joey shouted. Then, the three fires flickering with different colors disappeared quickly.
"Urgh! Urgh! Urgh!"
The young monk Dazu Haike''s face became pale quickly. Then, he vomited blood three times. After that, his face returned back to normal and he shouted with excitement, "Hahahaha! So, this is the feeling of getting hurt, right! It feels good. "
He stood up and looked at Joey with more fighting spirit. Then, he smiled and wiped the blood on his lips with his sleeve.
After that, he took out the wine gourd that hung around his waist.
Twang! (Sound of removing the cork of the wine gourd). An amalgamation of sweet and sour smells started filling the surrounding.
Joey sniffed twice and smiled widely.
At the same time, the oenophile Floraldy Hai Yun closed her eyes and started snipping around the surrounded and said, "This wine must be older than one thousand years. If only I can have a drop of it.." (Oenophile: wine lover or wine connoisseur)
The young monk Dazu Haike raised up the wine gourd and started pouring the wine inside his mouth.
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!...
He continued gulping down nonstop for ten minutes. Everyone around there including Joey looked at him with their mouth agape.
"Hah!" The young man shouted, "It is hot, hot, hot! Ahou, ahou, ahou." and he coughed out loudly.
Suddenly, his face started turning red quickly. After that, sweat started pouring out of his body continuously.
"Are you rea-dy? Eech!" He huped and started walking staggeringly toward Joey.
"Brother Dazu Haike, are you okay? Let''s end our spar here. " Joey said with concern on seeing his tipsy state.
"Nope! The fight will con-ti-nue. You need to be more care-ful from now on-ward. Eech! " The young monk Dazu Haike hupped again and warned him.
"Shaolin Drunken boxing, Luohans'' style! " He shouted. (The most important Buddhist icons in Shaolin kung fu are Arhats, known in Chinese as Luohans.)
Then, suddenly he started swaying his body back and forth. It looked like he was about to fall on the ground with weakness.
Joey walked toward him to support him. But the moment he was about to touch his hand. The young monk kicked on his stomach. Joey was sent flying in the air andnded on the dusty ground. The impact of Joey on it made the dust on the ground spread around the surrounding.
After a few minutes, the dust slowly fell on the ground and Joey stood up from the ground. Then, he spat the blood in his mouth on the ground and murmured, "I underestimated this guy. If he doesn''t reduce the power of his kick to more than half of his power just now, I will seriously be injured by him. That is also a warning to me to be better careful with him next time."
Then he dusted off his clothes and quickly rushed toward the young monk.
"Tai-Chi technique!" Joey shouted and started attacking him with his palms on his chest. But, the young monk swaggered and quickly dodged them easily.
Thedies who were currently watching their spar saw it as identally missing the palm strikes from Joey. They saw that the young monk was unintentionally dodging the strikes from Joey. But, they knew that the monk was doing it intentionally.
" It seems like there is no actual form to his steps and strikes. I can''t really predict his next moves. They are so disorderly. This technique is so annoying!" Joey thought in his mind.
Chapter 169 CHAPTER 168: Corruption Beast Mode!
" It seems like there is no actual form to his steps and strikes. I can''t really predict his next moves. They are so disorderly. Shaolin Drunken boxing, hmph! This technique is so annoying!" Joey thought in his mind.
The young monk Dazu Haike started swaying to the sides with disorderly steps.
"If it is not working then I will use speed to defeat him." Joey thought in his mind.
Then, he released 10% of the 350,000 kg weight of his Dragon armor. After releasing it, Joey started floating in the air involuntarily.
"7th step of Dragon Movement technique, activate!" Joey shouted. Then, five Joey started appearing around the young monk.
The young monk Dazu Haike started punching and kicking all of them one by one.
"Hmph! All of them are af-ter images. h!" He murmured and huped again.
Then, suddenly his body started shaking and he shouted, "My 10 clones,e out!"
After that, ten simr Dazu Haike came out.
"Attack!" he shouted.
Then all of them started spinning their bodies very fast and came after all the Joeys''.
At that time, the real Joey secretly appeared behind the original Dazu Haike and punched him on his back.
Bang!
The real Dazu Haike was sent flying and slowlynded. But, he stood up as nothing happened.
Joey felt a sharp pain in his hand which he used to hit the young monk.
"What a thick skin? Is it his another skill of the Buddhist dragon?" Joey asked himself in his mind.
"Boy, you are right. We dragons are naturally born with stronger and more durable bodies. But the advantage of being the Buddhist Dragons is that they have stronger and more durable bodies than other species of Dragons. It is so cool, right? " Ai Long replied in his mind while praising the Buddhist Dragon. Then she started pping her hands.
"That means, this bald donkey is almost undefeatable in melee fight. But, still, I like to defeat him in a melee fight. So, I will not use my other skills. What should I do now? " Joey said to himself while thinking deeply.
"Boy, have you forgotten already? This is a good chance for you to meet such a strong-willed martial genius. You should try out your new skill with him." Ai Long suggested in his mind.
"You mean that one?" Joey asked in his mind.
"Right!" Ai Long replied in his mind.
At that time, all the after-images of Joey had been disappeared. Eleven Duzi Haike surrounded him.
At that time, Joey suddenly closed his eyes and he focused his consciousness inside his heart and finally spotted the small dark ball thaty just between his two heart roots of his.
Joey started chanting a spell in a crispy voice while closing his eyes. Then, he finally shouted, " Corruption Beast mode, activate!"
After that, the dark ball inside his heart started spreading ck essence qi all over his body. Then, his hair started changing to white. While ck color also started appearing in his veins all over his body. Then, Joey slowly opened his eyes.
"Hah! What skill is that? His temperament suddenly seems to have changed. Like he has totally be a new person. " Elder Fan eximed and said.
"What do you mean elder Fan?" Ni Mantian asked.
"Mantian, I practice a sensory skill especially for sensing the internal aura of a person. At first, I saw that the natural aura of this boy is extremely pure that I have never sensed such a pure aura from anyone else before. But, after he used that skill, his aura be so filthy that I have a very ufortable and nauseated feeling on sensing his aura now. In the actual case that we all know of, there can never be a cultivator who can have both such bipr auras at the same time. " Elder Fan exined.
Then, she frowned a bit and continued speaking, "This means that he is a person living with twopletely different personalities at the same time."
Actually, the pure aura she sensed from Joey''s body first was his Dharmic energy. And the filthy aura was from his corruption essence aura.
After hearing her exnation, the twelvedies from the Mudan Sect including Ni Mantian started remembering all the events in Mount Chamfu. They all became scared stiff and started trembling their bodies while looking at the white hair Joey. Now, he looked like a devil.
The Floral Lady Hai Yun also heard and saw them trembling timidly.
"Sisters, don''t be scared. This time, I am definitely sure that Joey is not possessed by that evil soul again." She consoled them while trying to calm them down.
"How do you know?" Ni Mantian asked.
"Look at his eyes. They are still fine. I know from his eyes that he is still Joey." Hai Yun said.
"Yep, she is right. I can still sense his pure aura in his eyes." Elder Fan quickly said with more surprise.
Then, all thedies returned to normal again.
"Brother Duzi Haike, it is a new skill of mind. And this is my first time using it in a fight. So, please be careful. " Joey said coldly.
He took a step before him slowly and vanished out of nowhere.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...
Within a fraction of a second, all the heads of the ten clones of Dazu Haike exploded and copsed on the ground. Only the real, Dazu Haike was standing still there while swaying his body left and right.
"What a terrifying speed, I can''t even see him with my eyes." Elder Fan eximed incredulously.
"Brother Dazu Haike, bring out your trump card. I don''t believe you are just this strong. Your current power is not a match for me now." Joey said while looking at him coldly.
"Alright, then,"
Dazu Haiku suddenly sat on the ground in the lotus position. Then, he started chanting a Buddhist scripture.
Gradually a virtual image of a Golden Giant Buddha appeared just above him. Then he infused his vast essence qi of lvl 6 of Supreme God realm into it. Within a few seconds, it becamepact and formed a solid body of the Golden Giant Buddha.
Chapter 170 CHAPTER 169: Corruption Beast Mode Vs Maitreya Bodhisattva, Merged!
Gradually a virtual image of a Golden Giant Buddha appeared just above him. Then he infused his vast essence qi of lvl 6 of Supreme God realm into it. Within a few seconds, it becamepact and formed a solid body of the Golden Giant Buddha.
Then, the Young Monk shouted, "The manifestation of the true form of Maitreya Bodhisattva, Activate!"
After that, he chanted another Buddhist scripture and finally shouted, "Maitreya Bodhisattva, merged! "
Then the Maitreya Bodhisattva that formed just above his head moved closer to him and finally merged with his body. There was no change with his body except that his skin now started turning golden.
He stood up and said, "Brother Joey, I am ready now."
The two take a step toward each other and vanished.
Bang! Bang! Bang!.. (Sound of exchanging blows)
Thedies there looked around to search for their whereabouts but they didn''t see them. They only heard the sound of exchanging their blows.
Joey and the Young Monk Dazu Haike had already exchanged their blows more than a thousand times within the few seconds.
Both of them were equally strong.
After two minutes, they got separated and stood in the air a bit farther away from each other.
"Hahaha! Brother Joey, this feeling of fighting all out is really amazing. I have never experienced this before. Again!" The Young Monk Dazu Haike shouted andughed in his heart content.
Bang! Bang! Bang!.....
They exchanged another round of bout between them for ten minutes.
Then, they separated again.
"Brother Joey, your aura is so filthy. Let me cleanse your evil aura." The Young Monk Dazu Haike announced righteously.
Then, he started chanting a Buddhist sutra this time and spoke softly, " Maitreya Bodhisattva''s ASukhvatvyha Stra, activate!" (Sukhvatvyha Stra is one of the two Indian Mahayana sutras that describe Sukhavati, the purend of Amitbha)
At that time, ten images of Maitreya Bodhisattva appeared around him.
"Amitbha!"
? "Amitbha!"
...
"Amitbha!" All ten images of Maitreya Bodhisattva started chanting out rhythmically.
At that time, Joey felt a sudden pain in his heart first.
"Aaargh!" He screamed once with pain. Inside his heart, a white color small pure soul ball in the image of Maitreya Bodhisattva appeared and started purifying the ck small ball inside it.
At that time, the sleeping Azure Dragon Root in his heart started sniffing toward the scent of the soul ball with the image of Maitreya Bodhisattva and started drolling from its mouth. (It is currently dreaming.)
The ck ball started resisting the purification process under the control of Joey''s mind.
Screech! Screech! ..
It started producing a high-pitch screeching sound.
At that time, the Azure Dragon root slowly opened its eyes and started grinning its teeth with displeasure for disturbing its sweet dream. But, the moment it saw the soul ball with the image of Maitreya Bodhisattva. It jumped up once with excitement and opened its mouth wide and started sucking in its direction.
Finally, the soul ball with the image of Maitreya Bodhisattva was swallowed by the Azure Dragon root.
Burp!
It burped once and quickly entered into its slumbering state again.
At that time, all the ten images of the Mietriya Boddhitsava faded away quickly.
And Joey stopped feeling pain in his heart but his eyes started turning a bit ck. Then, he slowly lost his mind.
On the other hand, the Young Monk Dazu Haike touched his head and started screaming loudly, "Aaahh!". Actually, he had used a tiny bit of his own soul to refine that soul skill. So, when the Dragon root of Joey had devoured it, he suffered from the loss of a tiny bit of his soul.
Joey quickly appeared behind the Young Monk Dazu Haike who was currently bearing the pain of losing his bit of soul. Then, he punched at his back.
Dazu Haike was sent flying to the air. Joey appeared beside him and kept punching him again and again.
"Brother Dazu!" Ni Mantian shouted with concern.
"Brother Joey, what are you doing? I will stop you this time" The Floral Lady Hai Yun murmured. Then she disappeared quickly and reappeared between Joey and the Young Monk.
"Brother Joey, wake up!" She shouted.
But Joey passed by her easily and punched at the head of the Young Monk.
Before his fist was an inch away from hitting the head of the Young Monk, a big hand caught his punch easily.
"Young Master Joey, you are stronger than this. Wake up!" Du Shan shouted.
At that time, the lotus tattoo on Joey''s forehead started rotating rapidly again. Then the ck color on Joey''s eyes started fading away slowly while a petal of the Latus tattoo started turning ck. Now two of the 12 petals of the lotus tattoo in his forehead had turned into pitched-ck.
Joey had finally returned back to his sense again. But, he knew everything that was going on right now. It''s just that he lost control of himself.
The body of the young monk Dazu Haike was in a bad condition. All of his bones are broken. While some of his flesh were missing from his body. But, he was screaming while bearing the pain of losing his bit of the soul.
Joey felt guilty after seeing his painful look. So, he took two pills from inside his space ring. Then he fed them on his mouth.
After that, the Young Monk Dazu Haike stopped screaming atst. He quickly regained his bit of missing soul and all his bones and missing fleshes quickly started healing again.
Ni Mantian quickly appeared beside him, picked his head up, and ced it on herp.
After ten minutes, Dazu Haike becamepletely healthy again.
"Brother Dazu Haike, I apologized! I lose my mind for a while." Joey cupped his hand and sincerely apologized to him.
"It''s fine. I am perfectly in good shape again." Dazu Haike stood up and said.
Then, he sped his hands toward Joey and said, "Brother Joey, I really enjoyed sparing with you today. I also learn a lot of new experiences from you. This match is my loss. Thank you!"
>>>visit the website below and please support the author,
https://.webnovel/book/the-invincible-corruption-manual_20768514505593205
Chapter 171 CHAPTER 170: The Forbidden Ground Of The 55 Buddhas Tombs
Then, he sped his hands toward Joey and said, "Brother Joey, I really enjoyed sparing with you today. I also learn a lot of new experiences from you. This match is my loss. Thank you!"
Joey smiled warmly at him and thought, "This should be the mindset of a true martial cultivator. He will surely be a famous figure in the future."
The Young Monk Dazu Haike threw his wine gourd at Joey.
Joey caught it. Then he raised it up and started pouring the wine down inside his mouth.
Gulp! Gulp!...
"Hah, it''s hot!" He shouted.
"Brother Joey, can I have a cup too?" Hai Yun asked.
Joey looked at the young monk.
The monk nodded at him.
Joey took out a cup and filled it up with the wine from the wine gourd. Then he passed it to Hui Yun.
The Floral Lady Hai Yun closed her eyes and kept smelling on them. Then, she slowly started drinking it up while savoring the taste of the wine.
Joey looked at her and thought, "This girl is really a wine connoisseur."
The Shen Sheng world and the Ancestral Armament World will align for a moment after midnight. This was the very moment to cross between the two worlds.
"Brother Joey, I let you drink my wine today. To me, it means that we have be sworn brothers from now on." Young Monk Dazu Haike said loudly.
"Alright, I agree. We will be sworn brothers from now on." Joey replied.
Du Shan came beside him and whispered in his ear, "Young Master, we need to leave now. Otherwise, we will miss leaving this Shen Sheng World today."
Joey nodded at him.
"Brother Dazu Haike, I need to do something urgent today. So, I will take my leave. I believe we will meet again soon." Joey cupped at him and said.
Then, he also cupped his hands at thosedies from the Mudan Sect and walked toward the red carriage. Du Shan closely followed behind him.
"Sister Ni Mantian, I need to leave too. It''s nice knowing you these few days." Hai Yun bid farewell to all thosedies too. Then, she disappeared in the thin air.
Inside the red carriage, Hai Yun reappeared beside Joey and sat just beside her.
"Alright, I will start flying the carriage." Du Shan said. Then, he moved inside the smallpartment for piloting the carriage leaving only Joey and Hai Yun inside there.
After that, the red carriage flew up in the air and started flying toward the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs.
Inside the red carriage, Joey and Hai Yun remained silent. The atmosphere around them became extremely awkward. Finally, Hai Yun couldn''t bear it and she finally asked, "Brother Joey, what is that skill that you finally use on fighting with that monk? "
Joey smiled and replied, "Corruption Beast mode!"
"Is it something to do with that evil soul that possess you before?" She asked again.
Joey nodded and replied, "Yep, it belonged to him."
"Then, will you be possessed by it again?" She asked anxiously.
"Hey, don''t worry. I have already killed that evil soul." Joey replied and continued, "Oh, and I have also refined the corruption ball essence qi which was the remains of that evil soul."
"You seem to have lost control at thest moment. What happen?" She asked again.
"Um, about that, this is my first time using that skill. So, I kind of lost control at that moment. But, I will understand more about this skill soon." Joey replied.
"That bald donkey is really something else. I am so damn tired." He said andy down on the long seat.
"Brother Joey, how strong is that monk?" Hai Yun asked.
"Very strong! Even though he is only in lvl 6 od Supreme God realm, his power level is nearly closed to that lvl 1 Divine realm, Duyi Hongren." Joey replied and closed his eyes. (Duyi Hongren was the Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist monastery. Joey had already killed him.)
Hai Yun thought in her mind, "Everyone thates around him are all freaks. Hmph! I will start focusing on my cultivation from today onward. Otherwise, he will leave me far behind soon."
Zzz! Zzz! Zzz! (Sound of snoring)
Joey started snoring at that time.
"He must be really tired." She said. Then she moved closer to him. And she gently rise up his head and made ity on her softp.
At that time, Joey who was currently snoring starting sniffing his nose.
Then, he unconsciously started talking in his sleep, "What a sweet smell? I really like it."
The Floral Lady Hai Yun blushed on hearing him say that. But, she really liked hisplement and felt contented in her heart.
Then, she lovingly looked at Joey''s face with her misty eyes. She raised up her hand and started caressing his face and finally touched his lips.
She moved down her face and gave a kiss on his lips quickly. Then, she raised her head and screamed in her mind, "What is wrong with you? I already have a fiancee. Also, I and he are only close friends." Then, she calmed herself down quickly.
The red carriage had already been flying for aplete 9 hours.
"Young Master Joey, we have reached our destination. " Du Shan announced and came inside their room.
"Brother Joey, wake up!" Hai Yun said and shook his body lightly.
Joey opened his eyes. Then, he stood up and started stretching his body.
"Young master Joey, from here onward, we must go to that ce by foot. Otherwise, we will be found out by those guards easily. " Du Shan said.
His Yaksha Spirit tribe had been serving the Theravada Buddhist Monastery for a long time. So, he knew ins and outs of the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs.
Joey, Hai Yun, and Du Shan came out from inside the red carriage. It was already dark outside.
"Grandpa Du Shan, please lead us the way," Joey said.
Then, the three started running toward the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs at an extremely high speed.
>>>visit the website below and please support the author,
https://.webnovel/book/the-invincible-corruption-manual_20768514505593205
Chapter 172 CHAPTER 171: The Story Of The Giant Willow Tree And The 55th Buddha!
Then, the three started running toward the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs at an extremely high speed.
Soon, they reached a giant gate. Arge name tag was on it with the description as,
''Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs.''
''Warning: Outsiders are not wee here!''
Five bold monks were currently guarding before the gate. They all had the cultivation base of the lvl 10 of the Supreme God realm.
"Grandpa Du Shan, are we really going inside that ce through that gate? " Joey asked telepathically in his mind.
"Nope! We will sneak inside that ce from another ce. Alright, follow me closely. " Du Shan replied in his mind.
Then, they sneakily passed and moved to another ce.
Du Shan brought them near to a giant tall Banyan tree.
There was arge hole at the foot of the tree. Then, he entered inside it.
Joey and Hai Yun closely followed behind him.
It was even darker inside the hollow of the tree. Du Shan took out some lightning gems and soon that ce became visible to them.
From inside, it looked like they were inside a room with a rounded wall. There were many symbols on the wall.
Du Shan took out a paper talisman and started burning it.
When the paper talisman waspletely burnt out to ashes, the symbols on the walls started illuminating white light.
"Young Master Joey, Young Miss Hai Yun, please don''t resist." Du Shan said.
The white light fell on their bodies. Then, soon they disappeared from inside that ce.
Thud! Thud! Thud! (Sound of falling down on the ground)
They appeared in the air and fell down on the groundnding disorderly.
"Hah, the gravity in this ce is 7 times more than the outside," Joey said while feeling the weight on his body.
"Ah! It is daytime here." Hai Yun eximed and said.
"Miss Hai Yum, there is no nighttime in this Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddhas'' Tombs. I don''t know the reasons. But, it was always daytime like this every time I came here before." Du Shan exined.
"Also, one more thing. No one can fly up in this ce, even those old monsters that I knew of. " He said.
Joey and Hai Yun looked up and saw something really amazing in the air.
They saw 54 small mountains floating in the air. The mountains were extremely beautiful and eye-catching to look at them. They were all greens from the trees that had grown over that ces.
The 54 small mountains were connected by crimson colors foot stairs which were made from a strange type of wood. The only thing that was connecting those mountains to the ground was the crimson stairs. Also, the path connecting them was in a spiral shape.
"Young Master Joey, those 54 small green mountains are the tombs of 54 Buddhas that had sacrificed their lives for this Shen Sheng World. They were legends in this world. It was rumored that each of them was extremely strong and considered the paragon of their times." Du Shan exined.
"Grandpa Du Shan, I have a doubt," Joey said.
"What is it?" Du Shan asked.
"By the name of this ce, it says about 55 Buddhas'' tombs. But, why is it only 54 Buddhas'' tombs that we see here?" Joey asked.
"Oh, about that, Young Master Joey, there is another golden color giant mountain high in the sky. We can not see it with our eyes because it is hiding under a tier-10 Concealment Array Formation." Du Shan exined.
"Also, one more thing, therge teleportation array formation to go to your world is also in that 55th mountain. " He continued.
"Alright, let''s climb up. If we are a bitte, then we will miss the proper time to leave this ce." Joey said.
Then, they quickly approached toward the foot of the crimson stairs.
After that, they started climbing up.
When they justnded their feet on the staircase, they felt something vibrating from inside the wooden staircase.
Joey eximed in his mind, "What the hell! Isn''t it like the pulse of a man?"
Joey looked at Du Shan and asked with confusion, "Grandpa Du Shan, what is going on? I felt a faint sound of beating heart from inside this staircase."
"Young Master Joey, don''t worry. It is very normal. But, when I once came here with my father, I asked the same question to him?" Du Shan replied.
"What did he say?" Hai Yun asked curiously.
"He told me about an interesting story. It was about the 55th Buddha of that 55th mountain tomb." Du Shan said. They all kept climbing up the stairs at an extremely high speed.
Du Shan continued telling them about the story of the 55th Buddha while they kept climbing up the staircase.
Once a giant willow tree fell from the sky on the Shen Sheng World. Itnded on the ground producing a loud booming sound. After that, a big earthquake happened all over the world. Many cities, towns, and viges around the spot of the impact turned into dust. Almost, 3% of living beings in the world died at that time.
Then, the willow tree monster kept roaring from pain. It was already wounded severely before it fell down the sky. Half of its body was wilted and turned charcoal ck while the other half was still green with vigorous vitality on it. Then, it started moving and bringing its heavily wounded giant body.
To heal itself, it started absorbing all the life essence qi of the living things that it came across. Almost, more than 50% of living things in that time were sucked dry of their life essence qi by it. And their corpses turned into dust particles blown away by the winds.
But, it still could not heal itself from that life essence qi that it sucked from those living beings. So, it finally rooted on the earth and started sucking the life essence of the Shen Sheng world. It almost sucked half of the life essence of this world.
At that time, a Buddhist monk wearing a simple saffron color Kasaya appeared at the time and suppressed the giant Willow tree monster.
The monk became furious from seeing the sinful actions of the Willow tree.
So, he chanted a Buddhist sutra and finally turned this giant Willow monster into this staircase as a punishment for destroying half of this world.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 173 CHAPTER 172: Finally Reach The 55th Buddhas Tomb!
The monk became furious from seeing the sinful actions of the Willow tree monster.
So, he chanted a Buddhist sutra and finally turned this giant Willow monster into this staircase as a punishment for destroying half of this world. Du Shan ended his story after that.
"So, this staircase is still alive." Joey thought in his mind.
Finally, they reached the 1st mountain. There is a long footpath in the mountain.
Du Shan kept walking on it. Joey and Hai Yun closely followed behind him. Then, they started running toward that path. And they soon reached the center of the mountain. There was arge mansion before them.
Joey had the curiosity to enter therge mansion.
"Next time, if I happen toe here I will definitely enter this mansion." He murmured and kept reminding himself.
He quickly followed behind them. Then, they continued running at an extremely high speed without stopping.
Like that, they kept climbing up until they finally reached the 55th mountains after half an hour. This mountain was a lot bigger than the others.
After entering the 55th mountain for about 5 minutes, they saw a bald youth who seemed to be in his early 20s was currently sitting on a high tform. He was anky man and wore only a simple saffron color Kasaya. (Kasayas are worn especially by those fully ordained Buddhist monks and nuns. They are simple robes dyed with either saffron or brown color.) He was currently meditating while closing his eyes.
"That''s .. that''s. Young Master Joey, we are in trouble." Du Shan said while panicking.
"Grandpa Du Shan, do you know him?" Joey asked.
Du Shan nodded and replied with a wry smile, "He is the Grand Sangharaja Duyi Tu of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. He is currently in the cultivation base of the Lvl 9 of the Divine Realm."
Then he pointed at another high tform not far away from them and said, "The Grand Teleportation Array Formation is at that tform. Young Master Joey, Young Miss Hai Yun, please go. You can activate it using your essence qi."
"Grandpa Du Shan, what about you?" Hai Yun asked with a bit of concern.
"Huh!" Du Shan sighed a breath of relief and said, "In these long years of my life, I and my tribesmen have never known the true meaning of living. We all have been the tools of the Theravada Buddhist monastery bedding their dirty deeds. It is after I meet you, my master, that I can finally understand it. "
Then he knelt before Joey on the ground.
"Grandpa Du Shan, please don''t make me look bad. I am not really used to an elder kneeling before me." Joey said and picked him up.
"This servant will hold him for a while. Please, leave this world quickly. One more important thing, my tribesmen are currently in our Ansceatral world. If you find them in the future, please help them." Du Shan said making hisst wish from Joey.
Then, he looked at Hai Yun and said telepathically to her, "Young Miss Hai Yun, I know you really love my young master. Please, don''t hold back your feeling and follow your heart. Otherwise, you will feel regret your whole life. "
Joey gripped his hands tightly and said, "Absolutely not, Grandpa Du Shan! You are just in lvl 10 of the Supreme God realm while that monk is in the lvl 9 of the Divine realm. Also, you might not know about me well. Listen !"
p "I Joey is never a hero. I don''t care about those things. But, I would never leave someone who I have already considered my family. Grandpa Du Shan, you have already be a part of my family the day you pledge your loyalty to me. This is my eternal will and I will never break it." He shouted.
Suddenly, his Dharmic energy quickly increased at that very moment and he finally made a breakthrough to Tier-2 Dharmic cultivation base. A pure white color essence qi flooded all over his body. At that very moment, the lotus tattoo on his forehead started rotating rapidly and started absorbing those pure color essence qi. Soon, a petal started turning into white which was just beside one of the two pitch-ck petals of the Lotus tattoo.
Hearing him say that, two tears started appearing in his eyes. This was the first time, Du Shan shed tears. He didn''t even shed a drop of tear when he lost his both parents. But, today the heart of Du Shan that had already stone for such emotions finally started melting.
He wiped the tears with his sleeve, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry about this old man. I will use the forbidden technique of my Yaksha Spirit Tribe. No one under the Boundless Realm can beat me after that. "
Duyi Tu opened his eyes and stood up.
p! p! p! (Sound of hand pping)
"What a touching moment! Tch, tch, tch. Have you all finished saying your goodbyes? Then, you can all die now." Duyi Tu said with a grin and shouted, "Buddha Palm Strike!" He made a waving motion with his palm in the air.
Then, a giant Golden Palm appeared in the air and fell upon them.
Du Shan stood before Joey and Hai Chun and tried to activate his forbidden technique.
"Wait!" Joey shouted. Then he smile and said to him, "Elder Du Shan, just stay still."
"What do you mean? But, that palm strike is about to fall on us." Du Shan asked with confusion.
"Grandpa Du Shan, you have to believe me this time. Just, stay still." Joey said with a grin.
Duyi Tu, the Grand Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monasteryughed and shouted, " Hahahaha! So, you all finally understand that you will all die in my hand and resign to fate, right! That is even better. It will save me, my time. In your next life never try to offend someone you can''t offend at all. Amitabha! Amitabha!... "
When the Golden Giant Palm was just about 2 meters above their heads, a sweet female voice shouted, "Freeze!" And Joey smiled more widely again.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 174 CHAPTER 173: Hu Jings Hot Tears
When the Golden Giant Palm was just about 2 meters above their heads, a sweet female voice shouted, "Freeze!" And Joey smiled more widely again.
The Giant Golden palm froze in the air.
"Who?" The Grand Sangharaja Duyi Tu shouted.
A green color portable carriage appeared in the air. A beautifuldy who seemed to be in her early 20s came out from inside the carriage and jumped down on the ground. She wore a golden and blue color Daoist robe.
"Elder Sister Hu Jing! So, it is you." The Grand Sangharaja Duyi Tu eximed and said.
"Return!" Grand Elder Hu Jing shouted and raised his hand. The green portable carriage suddenly became smaller than the size of a child''s toy. Then itnded on her hand and she put it inside his space ring.
"She even has a tier-10 treasure like that." The Grand Sangharaja Duyi Tu murmured to himself. He felt a twinge of envy for the treasure in her hand.
"Elder Sister Hu Jing, why are you helping them? I know that you are not the type of person to help someone without any reason." He asked again.
"You don''t know." The Grand Elder Hu Jing replied. And she continued, "Duyi Tu, we are old friends. Forget everything of your enmity with them and leave now."
"Elder Sister Hu Jing, I can''t do that. Oh, I can only leave that little girl." He replied and continued, "But, those two, I will take their lives today without fail. That evil-doer had already killed the current Sangharaja, Duyi Hongren of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery. It is the biggest disgrace in the history of our Monastery until today. And Du Shan and his tribesmen have already betrayed my Monastery. Please, don''t interfere this time. "
"Then, you have to fight me today. But, I am curious about one thing. How do you know that they wille inside this ce?" Grand Elder Hu Jing asked.
"Oh, about that. Elder Sister Hu, I have already checked the detailed profile of this evil-doer. But, I found nothing on him before the incident on Mount Chumfu." Duyi Tu said.
"There is no information about a heaven-defying genius like him. I thought carefully and came up with two possibilities. One is that he wants to stay low from everyone''s notice. And the other is that he is not even a cultivator from our world. Then, I heard from my spy in your ck Tiger Pce about the presence of this evildoer there. So, I waited for him here." He exined.
"Why does his presence in our pce have to do with you waiting here? " She asked with confusion.
"Elder Sister Hu, I, you, and Hu Lin have already been to that world. Unfortunately, brother Hu Lin failed toe back here with us. You don''t need to go to that world to rescue him. There is something I need to tell you today." Duyi Tu said. He thought that Joey going to the ck Tiger tribe had something to do with the Ancestral Armament world. So, he made a wild guess and came here.
"What do you mean?" She frowned and asked.
"Elder Sister Hu Jing, I went back to that world after three months to rescue brother Hu Lin. But, I was toote at that time. They have already extracted his soul and put it into something else. They are all evils! This evil-doer also came from that world. They are all the same. Why are you still helping him instead of taking him as your enemy? " He exined and asked.
"I don''t believe you. You are a damn liar. " She retorted.
"Alright, see this then," He said and took out a small ck ball from inside his space ring. Then, he infused some of his essence qi inside it and threw it in the air
The ck ball floated in the air. Then, it started shing lights and finally materialized a screen.
All of them watched carefully on the screen.
It was showing a scene of a Giant ck Tiger chained inside a hall. The floor of the room was filled with various symbols.
At that time, a hunched-back old man suddenly appeared before him.
"Why are you doing this to me? I didn''t offend any of you before." The ck Tiger asked.
"Ho ho ho, yes, you didn''t offend anyone of my Eternal Soul Sealing Sect. " The hunch-back old man replied whileughing.
"Then, please release me. I have to return to my family. I have a little girl and a wife." The ck Tiger pleaded naively. He was chained there without any strength.
On seeing that, Hu Jing clenched her hands unconsciously.
"Hey, your only mistake is meeting me when I am currently needing the soul of a tier-9 beast. You are not bad. I will use your soul to make my new soul weapon." The hunched-back old man said with a wicked smile.
He touched the floor that was drawn with various symbols on it. Then, he started infusing his essence qi inside it.
After ten minutes, the floor suddenly started reacting and a small ck pit appeared just below the chained ck Tiger.
The hunched-back old man sat on the ground in Lotus''s position. Then, he started chanting a spell with his mouth while his hands made multiple hand seals and shouted, "Soul of one thousand hands, activated!"
Then, one thousand tiny ck hands raised from inside the ck pit. Each of them had a size that looked a bit bigger than that of a needle.
Those one thousand tiny hands entered inside the forehead of the ck Tiger.
Roar! Roar! Roar!
The tiger started roaring with pain.
Bit by bit those tiny hands started pulling out the soul of the tiger.
The hunched-back old man continued making hand gestures with his hands.
After 5 minutes, a tiny white ball with the image of a ck tiger on it was pulled out from inside the forehead of the ck tiger. At that time, the continuous roaring of the tiger finally stopped and he copsed on the ground lifeless.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount:
PayPal.Me/theimmortaldaoist.
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 175 CHAPTER 174: Vajrapā?i Bodhisattva VS White Tail Black Tiger!
After 5 minutes, a tiny white ball with the image of a ck tiger on it was pulled out from inside the forehead of the ck tiger. At that time, the continuous roaring of the tiger finally stopped and he copsed on the ground lifeless.
"Collect!" The hunched-back old man shouted and the white soul ball was finally put inside his ck ring on his finger.
At that time, hot tears started flowing out from the eyes of Hu Jing.
Grand Sangharaja, Duyi Tu raised up his hand toward the direction of the ck ball.
The screen shing from inside the ck ball finally disintegrated. Then, the ck ball returned back to his palm.
"See that! Elder Sister Hu, those people from that world are evil and merciless." He said and continued, "Why don''t you take your revenge for your husband starting from this boy? "
Hu Jing turned toward Joey and red at Joey with her red-eye. Hot tears still kept falling from her eyes.
Joey felt intense bone-chilling killing intent for a moment.
She quickly regained her senses, turned her head, and said, "It has nothing to do with this boy. I will kill that man by my own hands and destroy his Eternal Soul Sealing Sect."
"Duyi Tu, you better return back to your monastery now. Otherwise, I might identally hurt you. Go, leave!" She shouted.
"Wait!" Joey shouted.
Then he said, "I am really confused about something."
"Boy, what is it?" Hu Jing asked.
"We have already seen the events of that day. But, how did he manage to get his hands on that video recording array ball?" Joey asked.
"Um, you are right." Hu Jing said.
Then, she turned toward the monk and asked, "Duyi Tu, tell me. How do you get that thing on your hand?"
p The monk frowned slightly and asked, "Elder Sister Hu, don''t you believe me? We three have been friends for almost more than a thousand years."
"Where did you get that thing from?" She asked again coldly.
"You have always been like this. You only care about yourself while ignoring others around you." He said.
" You haven''t replied to my question yet. That means you have something to do with that event. Tell me that I am wrong." She demanded.
The monk remained silent.
"Why did you do that? We are close friends." She asked again.
The monk didn''t reply.
"Why?" She shouted.
"It is because I am jealous of him." Duyi Tu shouted back.
"You know exactly that I have feelings for you. But, that damn loser Hu Lin proposed to you first and you epted him. Then, you two married soon afterward. He has everything he wants. But, you two don''t even care about my feelings at all. So, when we were in that world, every time you two were getting intimate before me, my heart was consumed by hatred and resentment especially to that damn fool. So, I made a deal with that man." He finally revealed all of them.
"You damn scoundrel, die!" She suddenly appeared before him and punched him on his chest.
Duyi Tu was sent flying by her punches. But, she still kept following him and started punching and kicking all over his body. She was in lvl 10 of Divine realm while he was in lvl 9 of Divine realm.
In the Divine realm, a difference of a lvl was like earth and sky. She was extremely stronger than him.
Duyi Tu was badly beaten by her. Atst, tiger nails started appearing on her fingers.
Then, she shed her shared nail on his neck.
Just before the sharp tiger nails were about to behead his head, a hand caught her hand and pushed her back.
At that time, a middle-aged-looking fatty wearing a Shaolin warrior dress appeared between them.
"Calm down! Junior sister Hu, you can''t kill him. " The fatty bald monk said.
"Brother Setu Duan, this scumbag is involved in conspiring to kill my husband. I can''t let him live from today onward. If you keep interfering then, I will have to offend you too." Hu Jing warned him.
"As I said, I will not let you kill him today." The fatty monk Setu Duan said again firmly. He was in lvl 10 of the Divine realm.
"Fine! Fine!" Hu Jing said.
Then, she started chanting a spell in her native tongue using her essence qi and finally shouted, "White Tail ck Tiger! "
At that time, the ck Tiger Tattoo on her forehead started moving, jumped out, and stood in the air. After that, it became bigger and bigger and finally stopped when it reached the height of 2 meters. It had a whitetail that was swaying back and forth.
"Junior Sister Hu, it is my second time seeing you summon your ck Tiger. It is really my honor to see it again. Then let''s go all out. I have been dreaming of fighting it for a long time. "
Then, the fatty monk sat down on the ground and started chanting the sutra of Buddhist scripture. At the same time, a virtual image of a Giant Blue Color Buddha appeared just above his head. Then, he started infusing his essence qi on it at the same time. It slowly started materializing before their eyes. It had three eyes with a vertically third eye on its forehead. It had the same simr size as the ck Tiger summoned by Hu Jing.
The fatty monk Setu Duan shouted, "Manifestation of Vajrap?i Bodhisattva, activate!" (Vajrapani in Sanskrit means beholder of the ''Vajra'', the celestial weapon of Lightning and thunder. He is one of the oldest Bodhisattva in Mahayana Buddhism representing one of the three protective deities surrounding the Buddha. He is also one of the earliest Dharmap, meaning wrathful god in Buddhism. )
The fatty monk made various hand seals with his hands. Then, the Vajrapani Bodhisattva that he summoned slowly opened its two eyes.
It slowly opened its mouth and shouted, "Vajra Come-forth!" Then, it raised its right hand toward the sky.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 176 CHAPTER 175: Fusion Skill VS Vertical Third Eye!
The fatty monk made various hand seals with his hands. Then, the Vajrapani Bodhisattva that he summoned slowly opened its two eyes.
It slowly opened its mouth and shouted, "Vajra Come-forth!" Then, it raised its right hand toward the sky.
Just after that, suddenly the sky started turning dark quickly. For the first time in the history of the Forbidden Ground of the 55 Buddha''s Tomb, it became dark.
ck-ck-ck! Boom! Boom! Boom! (Rumbling sound of thunder)
Then a white light shed toward them from the sky andnded on the right hand of the Vajrapani Bodhisattva. A white color spear suddenly materializes on its hand. Thunderp sounds could be heard erratically from it with a bolt of lightning on the tips of the spear.
Then the sky became clear again.
Joey looked at the spear with surprise and murmured, "That is exactly like my Vajra Astra. The only difference is the intent of lightning in it. What a terrifying lightning intent!"
"Boy, it has the tier-9 Lightning intent of the Earth realm. This is really a surprise for me too. Someone from the lower world can bring out such a level of lightning intent. " Ai Long spoke in his mind, praising the fatty monk.
Hu Jing looked at the spear on the hand of the Vajrapani Bodhisattvas and frowned slightly. Then, she shouted, "Go!"
The Giant ck Tiger roared and jumped toward the Vajrapani Bodhisattva. Then the two started a melee fight.
The Bodhisattva used the spear to defend against the continuous attack of the ck tiger.
After a few minutes, they separated again.
"Lightning strike!" shouted the Vajrapani Bodhisattvas and it made pinching movements with the Vajra spear in the direction of the giant ck tiger.
Then, a thick white lightning bolt came out in the shape of a snake and quickly rushed toward the tiger.
? Che-che-che! (sound of the iing lightning snake)
At the same time, the ck tiger opened its mouth wide and started channeling a spell. Arge ball of water started concentrating just above its mouth. And it shot the concentrated water ball toward the iing lightning snake.
Bang! (sound of explosion)
The lightning snake and the water ball met in the air and exploded.
Then, the tiger roared once and opened its mouth again. It started channeling another spell on its mouth.
Soon a ball of ck fireball started concentrating just above its mouth and shot it toward the Bodhisattvas.
The Vajrapani Bodhisattva on the other hand started chanting a sutra and shouted, " Lotus Lightning, activate."
Suddenly, from the tip of the vajra spear, a lotus started materializing quickly.
The lotus was flickering with ten bolts of lightning with different colors all around it.
"Go!" Vajrapani Bodhisattva shouted.
The lotus rotated and quickly moved toward the direction of the iing fireball.
In the air, the lotus and the fireball met quickly.
Boom! Boom! Boom (the sound of friction between the lotus and the fireball.)
The nine out of ten lightning bolts covering the lotus were used up in destroying the fireball.
Then, the lotus quickly moved and hit the body of the giant ck tiger.
Bang!
The lotus exploded and the only lightning bolt covering it hit the body of the tiger sending it far away.
The ck tiger was thrown to the ground.
It stood up slowly and flew up in the air.
Hu Jing frowned with dissatisfaction. Then she ordered telepathically to the ck tiger, "Xiao''er, use that fusion skill."
This time the ck tiger grinned angrily at the Vajrapani Bodhisattva showing its two long canine teeth.
Then it opened its mouth widely again and started channeling two spells at the same time.
Soon a fireball and a ball of water started materializing just above its mouths separately.
Then it raised its two front paws and started controlling the two skills.
"Fusionw of fire and water, activate!" Hu Jing shouted from the ground.
After that, the fireball and a ball of water started rotating in the same circle and gradually increased their speeds. Then they came closer and closer and finally met.
A ball of white and red colors finally formed in the air. It kept rotating at a high speed bncing the two extreme opposite types of energies.
At that time, Hu Jing reminded Joey telepathically, "Boy, it''s time. Go, and start activating the teleportation array formation."
Joey signaled to both Hai Yun and Du Shan. Then, they secretly disappeared from their spot.
"Hahaha! Junior sister Hu, you had finally managed to perfect this skill. Congrattions! " The fatty monk Setu Duanughed and praised her. Then, he started pping his hand.
"Alright, I will use my trump card too." He said.
After that, he started chanting another Buddhist Sutra and shouted, "Third Eye, open!"
Soon, the third vertical eye of the Vajrapani Bodhisattva upended abruptly. Then, suddenly the vajra spear in its hand quickly turned into multiple thick bolts of lightning. Then, it slowly inserted the bolts of lightning inside the third eye.
At that time, the iing fusion ball of water and fire was not very far away from it.
"Vajra Cleansing, activate!" The Vajrapani Bodhisattva shouted.
Then, several thick beams of lightning sent out continuously from its vertical eyes.
Thick beams of lightning met the rapidly rotating fusion ball of water and fire in the air.
Then the two started pushing each other in the air. They were now in the deathlock while continuously pushing each other in the air.
"Hahahaha! Junior Sister Hu, this old man is really proud of you. You have finally reached my level. Our master will be very proud of you if he sees your strength today." The fatty monk Setu Duanughed out loud and praised her sincerely.
"Senior Brother Duan, why are you helping this vermin? We have all lived for more than 2000 years. So, we all know, what kind of person this Duyi Tu really is? This vermin will do anything even to fulfill a single desire of his without considering good or bad. And how did he even be the Grand Sangharaja of the Theravada Buddhist Monastery? Are all your seniors of your Buddhist monastery blind? " She asked.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 177 CHAPTER 176: The 55th Buddha Came Out.
"I really hate them for picking him up as a prominent figure of our monastery. At that time, he and I had some differences in the philosophy of our faith. So, he took half of the previous members who supported him and established his own faction. Now, see! What has he done to the face of us Buddhists? As Buddhists, we all should be kind to every living thing in this world and forgiveness should be the highest value of our belief. But, this Duyi Tu has gone astray his whole life. As a Buddhist, our monastery will punish him but not others." Setu Duan replied.
"No, I will absolutely kill him today. Don''t give me some crap about your Buddhist nonsense." Hu Jing insisted.
"Too bad then, we have to continue our duel then," The fatty monk Setu Duan responded.
Joey, Hai Yun, and Du Shan suddenly appeared on the teleportation array tform. It was covered by different symbols and scriptures.
"There! That is the core of the formation array. Let''s infuse our essence qi in it." Joey pointed at a symbol and said.
Then, the three started infusing their essence qi inside it. After that, the symbols started lighting up one by one.
Ten minutester, only a symbol was left to light up. At that time, suddenly, a figure secretly appeared behind Joey.
"Hahaha! Evil-Doer Die!" Duyi Tuughed and shouted. Then he zapped his palm at the back of Joey, exactly at the position of his heart.
"No!" Hu Jing shouted from the far and suddenly appeared between them.
Puchi!
The palm of the Duyi Tu directly passed through the chest of Hu Jing.
Then she kicked at the stomach of Duyi Tu, sending him flying back out of the tform.
At the same time, thest symbol lit up. Then, white lights started emitted from the ground of the tform. After that, the four of them disappeared from the tform.
Duyi Tu stood up from the dusty ground and looked up at the tform with a frown. Then, he quickly ran toward it.
A fatty monk appeared before him and caught him by his shoulder.
"Boy, it''s enough. Go back to your monastery and atone for your sins for now. A decision will be made soon for your sin. Until then you have to wait in your monastery." He said. Then, he sighed and threatened him, " Hmph! Otherwise, our elders of the monastery wille out to teach you a lesson. Do you understand?"
Hearing his words, Duyi Tu started trembling his legs with fear.
"Have they returned from that ce?" He asked.
"Yep, they all have been back since five hundred years ago. " Setu Duan replied.
"Why didn''t you inform me?" Duyi Tu asked again.
"Boy, they don''t let me inform you about their arrival. They all felt disappointed in you for making your own faction. So, they have been observing all your deeds during this whole time. " Setu Duan replied.
"Alright, alright. We Buddhists are always the enemy of those evil cultivators. But, senior Duan, why don''t you kill that evil cultivator? " Duyi Tu asked again.
"Evil cultivator! Who? That boy. Hahaha, boy, stop lying to yourself. You know exactly that he is not really an evil cultivator. I came here especially to stop you boy." Setu Duan said.
Then, Duyi Tu looked at the teleportation tform once and quickly disappeared from that spot.
Only Setu Duan remained there.
Suddenly, the door of the big house nearby opened and a bald-headed small boy came out from inside it barefooted. By his looked, he seemed to be at most 6 years old. He wore a Shaolin warrior dress.
Then, he took a step and appeared beside Setu Duan.
Setu Duan knelt on the ground and said politely, "Greeting, your Highness 55th Buddha!"
"Buddha! I don''t really like calling myself that. I am just a small boy. Tch, tch.." The boy murmured to himself.
"Setu Duan, you can stand up." He said.
"Sir, I have finally fulfilled your order. " Setu Duan stood up and said politely.
"Good good!" The 55th Buddha praised him.
"Sir, can I ask you something?" Setu Duan asked.
"Sure!" The 55th Buddha replied.
"Sir, why are we helping that boy from that Ancestral Armament World?" Setu Duan asked.
"Setu Duan, I have finally found the person who has a fate with our Buddhist Monastery. That boy is the one who will lead us back to our main world. But, that stupid Duyi ruins all of it. He should be punished severely this time. Tell the elder council to give him heaven-level punishment. " The 55th Buddha exined and ordered him.
"But, how do you know that he is the fated one?" Setu Duan asked again with confusion.
"Oh! About that, don''t you see his earrings?" The 55th Buddha replied with another question with a smile.
"Earring! Do you mean that golden bars hanging on his ears? Isn''t that just a simple earring? I don''t feel anything from it. " Setu Duan asked multiple questions again.
"Yep, boy, that is not some ordinary earring. It is the Imprable Eight Directions Prison Cell that had been sealing the unkible Ancient Asura in the bottom of the goldenke inside Mount Chamfu. Now that Divine Treasure is with him which means two things. One, this boy has sessfully killed the unkible Ancient Asura. Secondly, he has finally managed to refine this weapon. These are the two conditions of our old ancestor''s prophecy. " The 55th Buddha exined.
"Sir, I have one more doubt." Setu Duan said.
"What is it?" The 55th Buddha asked with a smile. He was really cute with that smile on his face and looked a bit of a mischievous small boy.
" Sir, why is Hu Jing helping that boy? I know her well as she is my junior martial sister. She is not someone who will help anybody without any reason." Setu Duan asked.
"Ho ho ho, boy, now you have finally asked me a good question." The 55th Buddha chuckled and said. Then, he took out the wine gourd hanging on the waist of Setu Duan and started gulping down the wine. It looked reallyical seeing a small boy drinking wine like an expert.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 178 CHAPTER 177: The Love Seal Ring
"Ho ho ho, boy, now you have finally asked me a good question." The 55th Buddha chuckled and said. Then, he took out the wine gourd hanging on the waist of Setu Duan and started gulping down the wine. It looked reallyical seeing a small boy drinking wine like an expert.
Setu Duan grinned a bit and returned to his normal face.
"Hah!" The 55th Buddha said, "What a good wine!" Then he handed the wine gourd to Setu Duan.
"Boy, that is because she has finally met her perfect mate." The small boy replied cheekily.
"What!" Setu Duan dropped the wine gourd on the ground and eximed.
"Sir, please stop joking with me. I am not a little boy anymore." He said.
"Listen, boy, there is another prophecy of our ancestor that not many people were aware of." The small boy said.
Then, he continued, "It is rted to the ck tiger tribe. It was divined that the 75th Grand Elder of the ck Tiger Tribe and our fated person will be falling in love with each other deeply. And they will be a perfect Daopanion for the rest of their life. So, I instructed your master to take her as his disciple to develop good karma with the fated one with our monastery in the future. Do you understand now? "
Setu Duan thought deeply and everything came to aplete picture. He always had a doubt on why his master, a monk, was taking in a beast as his disciple. Now, he has begun to understand the reason.
Then he nodded at the 55th Buddha.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Huai Yun city,
It waste at midnight. The city waspletely pitch ck dark. Also, a thick nket of mist covered the entire city making it more difficult to see through one''s naked eyes.
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
A space suddenly distorted and four figures came out from it andnded on the ground disorderly.
"Hahaha! We are back. Now, I don''t feel any weight from my body anymore." Joeyughed and shouted.
"Right, I don''t feel it too." The Floral Lady Hai Yun said.
"Boy!" Grand Elder Hu Jing shouted.
"What is it?" Joey asked.
"Remove your hand!" She shouted again.
"Hah!" Joey was confused and unconsciously grasped both his hands.
"It is so soft. What a nice feeling!" He said in a hushed tone. He felt something soft from his left hand and kept squeezing it with his hand unconsciously.
"Brother Joey, you are touching her boob!" Hai Yun screamed at him.
"Hah!" Joey eximed and turned his hand to see it. Then, he quickly released his hand and apologized, "Senior Hu Jing, I don''t mean to do that. Please, forgive me."
Hu Jing red at him and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. " Then she stood up, tidied up her clothes, and acted like it never happened.
Joey and Hai Yun looked at her with astonishment.
Hai Yun thought, "So, this is how I should act after an ident like that. She is so cool! "
Joey saw the twinkling in her eyes and looked at the twodies weirdly.
"Hmph! I thought she would p me for a moment. But, this is making me more guilty." He thought in his mind.
He suddenly remembered something and quickly rushed toward Hu Jing, held her hands, and asked, " Senior Hu Jing, are you okay?" Then, he looked at her chest region and saw the white smooth skin of her boob through that hole on her shirt.
"Boy, I am fine. That simple injury is nothing to a Divine cultivator like me. It will heal itself within a fraction of a second. " Hu Jing replied with a smile. She felt a warm feeling in her heart when she saw Joey being so concerned about her.
Joey took out his ck shirt and covered her body.
"Use it for now." He said.
Hai Yun felt a tinge of uneasiness in her heart when she saw Joey so close to Hu Jing.
"Senior Hu Jing, I need to go somewhere urgently now. Will youe with me?" Joey asked.
"Nope, I need to go somewhere first." She replied. Then she took out a blue ring and gave it to him.
"Wear it! I will know your exact location from that ring." She said with a lovely smile
Du Shan was surprised on seeing Hu Jing giving her blue ring to Joey.
He said telepathically to Joey, "Young Master Joey, that blue ring is called ck Tiger''s Love seal ring. It is made from her seven emotions, each part of her organs and her pure yin essence. Each maiden of their ck tiger tribe will only condense only one such ring in their entire life when they meet their perfect lover. The maiden will present this blue ring only to the man who triggered them to produce it. But, she is already married. I am confused. Why is she giving it to you? And why did she have another such blue ring if she had already given her blue ring to herte husband?"
After listening to him, Joey quickly understood everything. He looked at the blue ring lovingly and asked with a charming smile, "Senior Hu Jing, do you really mean to give this ring to me?"
"Boy, it is yours now. You must never lose it or I will not be able to find you. " She replied while looking at him affectionately. And she spoke in his mind, "This is my first andst ''Love Seal Ring''. If you lose it then I will never forgive you."
"Eh!" Du Shan eximed and screamed in his mind, "What is going on? Am I dreaming right now?" Then he pinched himself on his hand.
"No, I am not dreaming at all. This is fucking real! The proud and most beautifuldy of the Shen Sheng world has fallen for my young master. This is fucking great! But, she is already married and more than 2000years old. Anyway, her husband had already died. The only problem now is their age." Du Shan kept thinking in his mind.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 179 CHAPTER 178: The Seven Star Sect
"No, I am not dreaming at all. This is fucking real! The proud and most beautifuldy of the Shen Sheng world has fallen for my young master. This is fucking great! But, she is already married and more than 2000years old. Anyway, her husband had already been dead. The only problem now is their age." Du Shan kept thinking in his mind.
Then, he hit himself on his head and murmured to himself, "What is so wrong about just 2000 years gap? We are all cultivators. 2000 years is like a blink of an eye for all of us cultivators."
Joey looked at her with a smile and slowly put the blue ring on the middle finger of his right hand.
"I will keep it carefully and value it as my own life." He said to her sincerely.
Then he turned at Du Shan and said, "Grandpa Du Shan, please go along with Senior Hu Jing"
"Nope, I will go alone." Hu Jing replied.
"Senior Hu Jing, please! " Joey said. Then he said telepathically in her mind, "I really care about you. I will have a restless mind if you go alone after what happened to you today. "
"Alright, alright!" She said.
Then, she took out a green thing from inside her space ring and threw it up in the air and it suddenly turned into a big blue carriage.
"Chieftain Du Shan, you can go up now." She said.
Du Shan bowed to Joey and Hai Yun, bid them, and flew up in the air. Then, he entered inside the carriage.
Hu Jing looked at Joey and spoke telepathically in his mind, "Joey, please be careful. I will take my leave." Then she disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
After that, the blue carriage quickly flew away.
Joey kept looking at it for a while until it vanished from his vision.
Then he turned his head at Hai Yun and said, "Alright, we will leave too."
Hai Yun took out her golden carriage in the air. Then they entered inside it and it quickly flew toward the direction of the Seven Star Sect. (It is the name of the sect)
Du Shan and Hu Jing were currently inside a blue carriage that was currently flying in the air.
Du Shan looked at her and said, "Senior Hu Jing, I don''t like to be rude to you. But, I have a great confusion in my mind. Can I ask you about something?"
"Chieftain Du, what is it? Speak out your mind." Hu Jing responded.
"Why do you give your Love Seal Ring to my young master?" He asked curiously.
"We are all old people here. I will not hide about that matter." She said and continued, "I give my Love Seal Ring to him because he is the one who triggered me to condense my ring in my heart. So, naturally, it belongs to him." Then, she kept looking outside through the window and kept smiling like a fool.
"But, haven''t you given yours to yourte husband already?" Du Shan asked.
"Nope, my Love Seal Ring only condenses today." She replied.
Then, she thought, "When Joey is ambushed by Duyi Tu. I almost thought he would die. It was almost at that time that I knew that I couldn''t live without him anymore. After I blocked the sneaky strike for him. My first andst Love Seal Ring started condensing in my heart. Hah! But, before I go to him, I have to take revenge for Hu Lin and resolve this unfinished emotion for him once for all."
--------------------------------------------------
Seven Stars Sect,
It was a beautiful day. The sky was clear and birds flew by sometimes. Unlike other days, today the Seven Stars Sect was crowded with cultivators from all around the Central Continent. Today was the day of the Open Alchemy Competition.
There was arge tform at the north-eastern side of the Sect. Around it was a vast grasnd field. On the edge of the tform, 10 luxurious seats were arranged in an orderly manner. They were now seated by those well-known renowned figures of the Central Continents. Most of them were all monsters and Sect masters of the Tier-10 Sects. They were served with wines and meats by those maids of the Seven Star Sect.
Today this ce was filled with all types of people wearing the blue robes of alchemy.
"It is almost Noon. Why don''t we start thepetition now?" A middle-aged man seating in one of the ten luxurious seats spoke out first. He was the Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect, Yuwen Tai.
"Sect Master Tai, please wait. We will begin our celebration soon. It is our old tradition to start thepetition just after ten minutes past midday. We are following this rule until today. This old man can''t bend the rules in my time ." An old man with long white eyes and a long white beard replied. He was the main Alchemy Chief of the Hall of the Alchemy Union of the whole Central Continent, Jugge Huan.
,m Yuwen Tai, the Sect master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect, frowned slightly and remained silent.
"Elder Wang, why is that boy Joey not here yet?" An old man sitting on one of the ten luxurious seats asked the other old man standing just behind him. He was the grand elder of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter. Today, he was very tidy and wore a clean and simple white robe. (Already in Ch. 105)
"Grand Elder, don''t worry. He will arrive just in time. I know that he is not the type of person that will go against their words easily. Let''s be patient." Elder Wang replied.
"But, it is almost Noon. Argh!...alright, let''s be patient for now." The old man responded. But he showed a bit of uneasiness on his face.
"Old Man Yuchi Jiong, why are you making that face? You always remain unperturbed all the time. Do something wrong?" Another old man beside him asked.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 180 CHAPTER 179: You Old Freak! Have You Gone Crazy?
"Old Man Yuchi Jiong, why are you making that face? You always remain unperturbed all the time. Do something wrong?" Another old man beside him asked.
"Old Man Bolin, it is regarding our main representative of our Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarters in thispetition. And that person is not here yet." Yuchi Jiong replied. They were close friends.
"Hey, old Yuchi, isn''t your main representative of this term''s Alchemy contest that girl Suyin? The granddaughter of the chief of your headquarters. I heard she is a genius." Old man Bolin asked with doubt.
"Yes, she is really a good seedling. But, she is not the main representative of our Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter." Old Yuchi replied.
"Oh, I am curious about who is that candidate that can even steal the spot of thatss Suyin." Old man Bolin responded.
"You will know soon." Old Yuchi said with a smile.
At that time, the old man Jugge Huan stood up from his seat and announced loudly using his essence qi, "Everyone, I, Jugge Huan the 59th Chief of the Hall of Alchemy Union wee everyone foring to this 345th Open Alchemy Contest. Now, I will officially announce the beginning of the contest. Good luck!"
"Elder Wang, the boy is not here yet! If he misses then it is his loss. Let that spot for our main representative change to thatss Suyin if he doesn''t arrive in time." Old Yuchi instructed him.
"Alright, Grand Elder, I will follow your order. But that boy is really a good seedling. Tch, tch!" Elder Wang said while feeling some regret.
Soon, ten elders of the Hall of Alchemy Union came out to the middle of the tform.
One of them announced, "Dear Contestants, listen carefully! In this term''s Alchemy Contest, there will be three trials. The first trial will be regarding the test of knowledge on the basics of Alchemy. The second trial will be the Battle of refining herbs. And thest test will be concocting pills."
Just after he had finished his speech, another elder stepped up and continued speaking, "Alright, those who want to participate in this contest. You maye up inside this tform and register your names here first from us ten. Oh, and one more thing, those who have already got the spot for representing our various branches of the Hall of Alchemy, you don''t need to register here. Also, you cane up and stand here too."
Soon, one hundred and fifty-seven people wearing blue alchemist robes came up inside therge tform. Then, they all started registering their name.
After a few minutes, all of them finished registering their names and stood inside the tform.
One of the elders among them started making various hand seals using his essence qi. Then, he pped both hands on the ground and shouted, "Arise!"
After that, rocks started moving up from the ground forming two hundred chairs and tables on the tform.
"Everyone take your seat! " He said.
Each of the contestants sat on their chairs.
"The questions of the first trial are on your table. You have to submit your answer within an hour and that will until this incense stick burnt out. Your times start now. Begin!" One of the elders shouted. Then, he took out a long incense stick, ced it on one of the tables, and lit it up.
Then, the first trial of the Open Alchemist Contest officially began like that.
After about five minutester, a red carriage quickly flew toward the tform andnded within the crowd abruptly.
"What the hell! Who is this crazy personnding such arge flying carriage within the crowd?" A cultivator among the crowd shouted.
Then, a lot of other cultivators around there started cursing while pointing at the red carriage.
A handsome tall youth came out from inside the carriage with a smile. He wore a simple ck and white Daoist robe. Also, a beautiful pair of Golden bar earrings hung down from his ears linking to chains.
Cultivators around there kept cursing at him. But he smiled at them.
Then, a beautifuldy wearing a purple Daoist rope came out from inside the carriage and stood beside him.
Seeing her, everyone stopped cursing at him.
"Grand Elder Yuchi, look! The boy is here." Elder Wang eximed and pointed at the youth.
"Go! What are you waiting for? Bring him inside the examination tform quickly." The old man Yuchi Jiong responded excitedly.
Elder Wang disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
Seeing the excited expression of Yuchi Jiong, Old man Bolin was surprised and looked toward the direction of Joey.
"So, it is that boy." He spoke in his mind. Then he used a spell and suddenly his eyes started turning violet. After that, he started scanning Joey''s body with his eyes.
"What the hell!" He stood up and shouted.
The other nine who were currently sitting on the luxurious chairs looked at him weirdly.
"Old Man Bolin! Hey, quickly sit down." Yuchi Jiong reminded him.
Bolin calmed himself down and sat on his seat again.
Then he red at Yuchi Jiong and asked seriously, " Yuchi Jiang, you old freak! Have you gone crazy while concocting all those pills of yours ?"
"Hah! That is so sudden. But, I like to ask you the same question. Have you gone nuts?" Yuchi Jiang responded.
"You are the one who is gone crazy. " Bolin retorted. Then he pointed at Joey and said, "That boy is a genius? Stop, joking with me. We know exactly that he is just a mere mortal. Don''t you fear the punishment of our Hall of Alchemy Union for picking him as your representative this time? Quicklye to your sense and stop all of this madness."
"So, you are freaking out about that damn reason. Then, just shut up and keep watching. You will know soon." Yuchi Jiang said firmly and closed his eyes ignoring him.
"Hmph!" Bolin snorted and thought, "Alright, then let''s see whether this old man''s eyes are wrong or you have gone crazy."
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 181 CHAPTER 180: The Open Alchemy Contest-1
"Hmph!" Bolin snorted and thought, "Alright, then let''s see whether this old man''s eyes are wrong or you have gone crazy."
At that time, Elder Wang reappeared beside Joey and Hai Yun.
"Young Master Joey, you arete. Please, follow me quickly." Elder Wang said.
Joey looked at Hai Yun with a smile.
"Go! I will be cheering for you from here." Hai Yun said with a lovely smile.
"Sister Hai Yun, don''t worry. I will win this contest and bring the Parasol wood for you." Joey said telepathically to her mind and left following elder Wang toward the tform.
When they stepped up inside the tform, one of the elders shouted, "Leave! You arete and fail to register before the trial begins."
"He is the main representative contestant of my Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter. His name is already on the quota lists. " Elder Wang said. Then, he took out a blue card with the logo of the Hall of Alchemy Union and showed it to him.
"Alright, alright, sit there and start your test." The man responded pointing at a vacant table and he continued speaking pointing at the burning incense stick, "You have to submit your answer before that incense stick burnt out. Um, now you have only fifteen minutes left for the first trial."
"Young Master Joey, I will take my leave too. Good luck!" Elder Wang said with a smile.
Joey nodded at him. Then, Elder Wang rushed out of the tform quickly and came beside Grand Elder Yuchi Jiang.
Joey then sat on the table, picked up the piece of paper on the table, and started reading it. He kept reading it for a few minutes. Then, he picked up a nk paper and a pen on the table and started writing down his answer on it.
Dong! Dong! Dong! (Sound of Chinese drum)
"Times up! Submit your answer." An elder shouted.
Then one by one, all the contestants submitted that answer sheets to those elders nearby.
The ten elders started checking those answer sheets.
After half an hour, one of the elders suddenly stood up and picked up an answer sheet. Then he quickly rushed toward those ten luxurious seats at the edge of the tform.
He stood before the main Alchemy Chief of the Hall of the Alchemy Union of the whole Central Continent, Jugge Huan.
He bowed slightly to him and said politely, " Chief Jugge Huan, I have a problem. "
"Elder Liu, you can tell me." Jugge Huan responded.
Elder Liu passed the answer sheet on his hand to him and said politely, "Chief Jugge Huan, I am not qualified enough to grade this answer sheet. Please, check it for me."
Jugge Huan looked at the answer sheet and started checking it out.
"What!" He suddenly stood up and eximed. "Ahem! Ahem!" Then, he coughed twice feeling embarrassed for losing his manners in front of everyone.
After that, he sat back in his seat and started calming himself down quickly. Then, he continued checking the answer sheet again. Then he checked the name of the top.
"So, his name is Joey. What a brilliant idea! His idea on the refining of various herbs and the way to mix them all together is so good. This willpletely change all the current knowledge of Alchemy in this world. Even I don''t know how to grade this answer sheet." Jugge Huan murmured to himself.
Then he started checking the answer to the next question. It was regarding how to cultivate and nurture different herbs in different seasons of a year and the various ways to harvest them.
"Wow! His answer seems to be in a bit conventional way but this way is much better than what we know of now. " He thought in his mind.
Thest question was about the form of a tier-9 pill name called ''Grand Supreme God breaking Pill. It was a pill that will help a cultivator increase the possibility of breaking into the Supreme God realm of the cultivation base.
"Excellent! He has listed all the main ingredient herbs of that pill. He even added more auxiliary herbs to enhance the quality of it. Also, his description of concocting it is totally new to the one we knew of. I don''t even know if this method will be possible to concoct the Tier-9 Grand Supreme God breaking Pill." He murmured again to himself.
Then he carefully folded the answer sheet like his most precious thing and put it inside his space ring.
After that, he looked at the elder Liu and asked, "Elder Liu, do you know which among them is Joey?"
"Sorry, I don''t know." Elder Liu responded.
The other 9 eminent figures sitting on the luxurious seats also looked at them curiously.
"Chief Jugge Huan, I know that boy. It is him." Grand Elder Yuhi Jiang responded excitedly and pointed at the tall and handsome youth among the participants that was wearing a pair of golden bars earrings.
"Um," Chief Jugge Huan nodded and turned his head toward Joey.
Then, he started making various hand seals while using essence qi, finally touched his eyes, and mumbled, "All Heavenly Uncovering Eye Technique, activate!"
After that, he started scanning Joey''s body from head to toes.
At that time, Joey looked back at him with a friendly smile once and turned back.
"Eh, what the hell! That boy is a mere mortal. I don''t even feel an iota of essence qi from inside his body. What is going on? Is it even possible? " Jugge Huan eximed with surprise and started asking a series of questions.
In this world, even those mere mortals who didn''t even cultivate will have a bit of essence qi inside their body as they breathed in the air which contained the essence qi in it. Also, the crops and foods they consumed have essence qi in them. So, every living thing would have essence qi in their body.
But, today, elder Jugge Huan saw something impossible which was that he didn''t even find even an ounce of essence qi inside Joey''s body. So, he was very surprised.
Chapter 182 CHAPTER 181: The Open Alchemy Contest-2
But, today, elder Jugge Huan saw something impossible which was that he didn''t even find even an ounce of essence qi inside Joey''s body. So, he was very surprised.
Hearing that, all the experts sitting in the luxurious seats also became astonished and looked at Joey weirdly.
"Chief Jugge Haun, you are right. Earlier, I have also scanned the aura on this boy. But, I don''t feel any essence qi from inside his body. " The old Bolin sitting beside Grand Elder Yuhi Jiang added.
The Chief Jugge Huan calmed himself down and said, "Elder Liu, go and announce the result. Joey will get the perfect points for the first trial."
Elder Liu quickly rushed toward the center of the tform. Then, the ten elders gathered together and started discussing the result of the first trial.
Soon, they made a list and started shing the results of the first trial on therge screen in the air just above the tform.
The name of fifty participants could be seen on the screen.
Joey''s name was on the top of the list, getting 100 points.
Suyin was in 7th position on the list, getting 64 points.
"These are the names of the fifty candidates that passed the first trial. Others can leave the tform." An elder among them announced loudly.
After that, another elder came up and said, "The Second Trial, which is the battle of Refining Herbs, will begin soon. Elder Liu, please continue." Then he made a hand gesture politely to Elder Liu, signaling him to continue.
p Elder Liu nodded at him and stepped out in front of everyone. Then, he started chanting a spell along with making various hand seals using his essence qi. Soon, blue color seals with various symbols started forming on his two hands.
After that, elder Liu bent down a bit, touched on the ground, and shouted, "Activate!"
Soon, the ground on the tform started moving and some strange types of rocks started rising from the ground and finally form five smallpartments.
"What a strange type of rock? " Joey looked at the rocked with interest and started observing it more carefully.
"Oh, there is a tier-10 magic array formation within it. Hmph! While this tform is part of that array formation, too. The foundation of this Seven Stars Sect is really deep. And those Hall Of Alchemy is also another faction of this Sect. I should never underestimate this Sect." He thought himself and kept reminding himself in his mind.
Then Elder Liu stood up and announced, "The Second trial will begin now. This test is really meant to test the type of essence alchemy fire you can summon. And also to test your control over your own essence alchemy fire when you start refining those herbs. "
"Alright, starting from the bottom ranks, five contestants will take the test at once and will continue until you all finish taking your tests. " He added.
Then, he announced the name of thest five participants from the 50th position.
The five contestants who he called out came out and entered each of the five portablepartments made up of that special rock. Then, they all started taking the tests inside the rooms as instructed by the question sheets inside thepartments.
Outside, everyone saw what they were doing inside thepartments on therge screen just above the tform.
At first, they all used their spell and summoned their essence qi fire for alchemy. All of their essence alchemy fires were in tier-3 Fire intents. It was a verymon type of fire essence tier that could be summoned by average alchemists all over the central continent.
After that, they started refining the herbs inside the portablepartments. As instructed, the first herb they need to refine was a herb that had a nature of medium-level resistance toward the fire.
The 4 cultivators out of 5 had sessfully refined the herbs.
The next herb they needed to refine was a herb that had a strong resistive nature toward the fire.
This time, every five of them failed in refining those herbs. Then, they were all teleported out from inside.
On therge screen just above the tform, the results of the five of them came out as,
## All of Them Fails ##
Then, the next five contestants also entered inside those portable contestants and started their test like the previous one.
This time also, all of them failed when they started refining those herbs having strong resistive nature toward the fire.
Simrly, almost all the contestants failed when refining the herb, having a strong resistive nature against the fire. Only 10 contestants remained for taking the 2nd test.
The nest 5 contestants from rank 10th to 6th entered inside the portable test rooms. Suyin was also among this group.
This time, all five of them sessfully refined those herbs having the strong resistive power against the fire.
The next one to refine was a type of herb that had a very brittle nature and low tolerance to fire.
The five started refining their herbs.
But, unfortunately, two of them failed this time.
On therge screen above the tform, three names came out as,
## Rank 7 Suyin, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter. Qualified for the final test! ##
## Rank 8 Wu Youji, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Red Sparrow County headquarters. Qualified for the final test! ##
## Rank 10 Ji Bu, from the One Thousand Poisons Sect. Qualified for the final test!##
Soon, only five contestants, including Joey left to take the test.
Then they entered inside each of the test rooms.
"Look! That is Huang Xiaoming. He is only 35 this year and already a tier-4 Alchemy master." Someone from the crowd shouted.
"I heard that he had even surpassed his brother Huang Xie in the talent of Alchemy." Another added.
"Do you mean the Huang Xie, the previous champion of thest term''s Open Alchemy Contest?" A petite-looking cultivator near them asked with surprise.
"Right!" the previous cultivator replied.
"So, Huang Xiaoming will be the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Contest." He added.
Chapter 183 CHAPTER 182: The Open Alchemy Contest-3
"Right!" the previous cultivator replied.
"So, Huang Xiaoming will be the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Contest." He added.
"Stop bullshitting yourself! This term''s champion will be Miss L S, the genius Alchemy of the Seven Stars Sect." A man nearby retorted.
"Miss L S! " He shouted.
"L S! L S! L S!..." Then, all her fans in the crowd started cheering for her.
Simrly, most of the cultivators in the crowd started cheering for the four of them inside the test rooms, except for Joey.
"Brother Joey, you can do it!" Hai Yun shouted loudly, using her essence qi. Everyone in the crowd stopped and turned their attention toward her.
"Wow! Who is this,ss? So, beautiful." A male cultivator among them eximed. His girlfriend, who was standing beside him, nudged at his stomach.
"Ouch! That hurt. What is that for?" He moaned in pain and asked at her.
"Hmph!" His girlfriend snorted and turned around, ignoring him.
Every male cultivator of all ages around there admired Hai Yun''s beauty in their mind while looking at her.
"Look! Huang Xiaoming has already refined the first herb." Someone shouted, pointing at therge screen above the tform.
Then everyone''s attention turned back to the screen. They ignored the image of Joey.
But, it was not the case for those ten renowned figures that were currently sitting on the luxurious seats at the edge of the tform. The moment thest five contestants entered inside the test rooms, all of their attention was given to Joey only. They didn''t even make a blink of their eyes, worrying that they would miss something when Joey refined those herbs.
Inside the test room, Joey started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit. Then suddenly, an azure color fire appeared in his right hand. But the color of the fire kept changing into nine different colors.
The Chief Jugge Huan dropped the wine cup in his hand and eximed, pointing at the screen, "Ahh! That is that is a Tier-9 essence fire."
All the other eminent experts sitting on the luxurious seats also have the same expression of surprise on their faces.
Only Grand Elder Yuchi Jiong and Elder Wang, who were also there, remained unperturbed while smiling at all those experts.
Old Man Bolin, who was sitting beside Yuchi Jiong, looked at him and chuckled, "Ho ho ho! Old Yuchi, this time you really pick a good seedling."
"Oh! So, do you still believe that I have already gone senile?" Old Yuchi asked with a grin.
"Hey, I am just joking with you." Old Man Bolin responded with a smile.
Then they continued watching only at the image of Joey on the screen, ignoring all the other participants.
Joey first picked up the herb that had a very brittle nature and low tolerance to fire.
"Hah! He chooses to refine the herb that is the most problematic one among the three." Chief Jugge Huan said.
Joey started controlling his Yogic essence fire and its color started changing into colorless. It now didn''t look like fire anymore. But more like water.
Then he dropped the herb into the fire that looked like water.
Suddenly, the image on therge screen zoomed into the fire that looked like water. The herb fell on the surface of it. Then it submerged inside it like a falling leaf in the air. It slowly started bing smaller and small as it went down to the bottom.
At the bottom, the herbpletely vanished, leaving only arge yellow color drop. Then, it passed through the fire essence and stayed levitating in the air just above Joey''s right-hand palm.
? Joey picked up a small ss bottle and put it inside it.
"He just refined that herb simply like that!" Old Bolin eximed with more surprise.
After that, Joey picked up the herb that had the nature of medium-level resistance toward the fire. He controlled and turned back the Yogic essence fire to the previous version. This time, he simply just burned it casually and refined it sessfully.
Atst, Joey had picked up the herb that had the strong resistive nature toward the fire. Then he shouted, "Yogic Essence Fire, deactivate!"
Outside, Jugge Huan frowned and murmured, "What the hell! Is he forfeiting like that?"
Also, all the other nine experts, including Elder Wang, felt a bit of displeasure at seeing Joey extinguishing his essence fire.
But Joey still held the herb in his right hand. Then it slowly started levitating in the air.
"Oh! What is he going to do now? Let''s see if another miracle is made by him." Chief Jugge Huan said and continued watching him on the big screen.
Inside the test room, Joey started making various hand seals and shouted, "Soul force, go!" Then an intangible aura came out from his forehead and entered inside the herb.
He closed his eyes and continued making hand seals.
At that time, something amazing happened to the herb that was currently floating in the air. It slowly started turning into a green color liquid without using any essence fire. And Joey collected it inside another small ss bottle.
"Hahaha ha!" The Chief Jugge Huanughed out loud and said, "Who would have thought such a simple idea to refine that herb easily? That boy is truly a goddamn genius. He will be a new pioneer in the field of Alchemy. Who is this boy? We need to investigate him more clearly."
" Chief Jugge Huan, what is really going on? I don''t understand you. And that herb is even very troublesome to refine with essence fire, as it has a strong resistive nature toward the fire. But, he just refined it without even using essence qi. How does he do it? ," Yuwen Tai, the Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect asked with doubts.
The others also looked at Chief Jugge Huan, waiting for his response.
"Alright, I will exin. Do any of you know why that herb has a strong resistive nature toward fire essence?" Chief Jugge Huan asked with a smile.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks.
Chapter 184 CHAPTER 183: The Open Alchemy Contest-4
The others also looked at Chief Jugge Huan, waiting for his response.
"Alright, I will exin. Do any of you know why that herb has a strong resistive nature toward fire essence?" Chief Jugge Huan asked with a smile.
No one replied.
"You all must have known about that herb having strong yang energy inside it. ," Jugge Huan said.
All of them nodded at him.
"That is because that herb has a fire essence inside it which continuously releases the yang energy we sense from it. So, when we try to refine it using our essence fire, the essence of fire which is already inside it will absorb the essence of fire from the outside, making us wrongly believe that the herb had a strong resistive nature of fire." The Chief Jugge Huan exined.
Then, he continued, "That boy is really brilliant. He just controls the essence of fire inside the herb and uses it to refine itself easily. "
The other experts around him agreed to him.
"Hu Ge,e here!" Chief Jugge Huan suddenly called out, using his essence qi in his voice.
A green hooded man appeared before him, kneeled before him, and said, "Chief, Hu Ge is in your service." He wore a ck mask with a funny face.
"Hu Ge, go to the Hall Of Treasure and buy every information that they have on this boy, Joey. Money will not be the problem. '''' Chief Jugge Huan pointed at Joey and instructed him.
The man nodded and disappeared from that ce in the thin air.
Soon, all thest five contestants were teleported out from inside the test rooms.
On therge screen above the tform, four names came out as,
## Rank 4 Li Ling, of the Seven Stars Sect. Qualified for the final test!##
## Rank 3 Huang Xiaoming, of Huang Family. Qualified for the final test!##
## Rank 2 L S, of the Seven Stars Sect. Qualified for the final test!##
## Rank 1 Joey, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter. Qualified for the final test! ##
Now only Seven participants remained topete in thest trial. And their names were shown on therge screen above the tform.
At that time, Elder Liu stepped out again said, "Seven participants are qualified in ourst trial. Congrattions!"
"Thest trial will be conducted by our Chief Jugge Huan. Please,..." He announced loudly to the crowd using his essence qi.
Just after that, an old man appeared beside him. He had long white eyebrows and a long white beard.
"Hello, everyone! Thest trial will be the concoction of pills. And I will supervise this trial." Chief Jugge Huan announced, using his essence qi in his voice. Then, he took out a wooden staff from inside his space ring and tapped it three times on the floor. After that, the tform started shaking. Then all the test rooms, tables, and chairs made from the strange rock get inside the ground. After that, seven small pill concocting rooms appeared on the tform.
"Before we start the final trial. I will announce the prizes. The third ce will get a Tier-8 Pill and a tier-9 Pill manual. The second ce will also get a Tier-8 Pill, a tier-9 pill manual, and a yellow ticket for the Martial meet. From 4th to 7th position each will get a tier-8 Pill. " Jugge Huan announced loudly using his essence qi.
Then, a big uproar started among the crowd.
"Wow! A Yellow ticket for the uing Martial Meet." Many cultivators from among the crowd started shouting crazily.
"Silence! Silence! " Chief Jugge Huan shouted using his essence qi. Then, everyone remained silent quickly.
"I will now announce the prizes for the Champion of this term''s Alchemy Contest. The Champion will get a branch of a Parasol tree, a semi tier-9 pill, a tier-9 pill manual, and a golden ticket for the Martial meet." He announced.
Then, he looked at the remaining 7 participants and said, "Alright, you seven can enter inside the pill concocting rooms and start your test. "
Soon, a loud uproar started from the crowd again.
Joey and the six other participants entered inside the pill concocting rooms.
They were given a piece of paper containing the names of seven tier-5 pills. They could concoct one type of pill from among them. Also, they had to finish concocting their pills within an hour. All the materials like herbs and cauldrons required for concocting pills were inside the rooms.
Soon, they all started concocting their pills.
Like before, Chief Jugge Huan focused all his attention on Joey.
Inside the pill concocting room, Joey picked up a cauldron and put all the herbs that were required for a pill inside it.
"He is doing it again. Putting all the herbs inside the cauldron without refining them separately first. Today, this boy really opened my eyes. I felt like I was about to break through to the tier - 9 alchemy soon just from seeing his previous performance." He murmured to himself and continued observing Joey curiously.
After putting all the ingredient herbs required for concocting the pill inside the cauldron, Joey sat down on the ground in a lotus position. He started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Yogic Essence Fire, activate!"
Then suddenly, an azure color fire appeared in his right hand. But the color of the fire kept changing into nine different colors.
"Go!" He shouted again. After that, the Yogic Fire Essence quickly flew and entered inside the cauldron. Then he started refining all the herbs inside it all at once.
"This kid is really something. That level of control over his essence of fire is superb. Even I feel inferior to him in this regard. Good, good." The Chief Jugge Huan smiled and kept admiring him.
All herbs had different natures and properties, so they all required different conditions such as different temperatures, pressures, moisture levels, etc. to refine them. But Joey refined them with all the herbs at once. So, Chief Jugge Huan praised Joey for his expertise in controlling his essence fire.
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks.
Chapter 185 CHAPTER 184: The Open Alchemy Contest-5
All herbs had different natures and properties, so they all required different conditions such as different temperatures, pressures, moisture levels, etc. to refine them. But, Joey refined them all of the herbs at once. So, Chief Jugge Huan praised Joey for his expertise in controlling his essence fire.
After ten minutes Joeypletely refined all the herbs inside the cauldron without making any mistake.
Then he made multiple hand seals with his hands and shouted, "Activate!" After that, the essence qi around him started concentrating above his head. Then, it slowly transformed into the shape of a dragon. It flew around the room, roared, and entered inside his cauldron. Then Joey shouted, " Closed !"
Then the cauldron closed its mouth. After that Joey started heating the cauldron with his essence me changing the range of temperature from time to time.
After two minutester, Joey deactivated the fire and shouted, "Open!"
Then the lips of the cauldron opened and then five purple golden pills flew out from inside it.
He took out a small ss bottle and put the five purple golden pills inside it. After that, he came out of the room and gave the small ss bottle to Chief Jugge Huan. It just took around 17 minutes to concoct that pill.
Chief Jugge Huan nodded at him with a friendly smile and asked, "Your name is Joey, right?"
"Yes, Chief Jugge Huan. I am called Joey." Joey cupped his hand toward him and replied politely.
"Goodd! Alright, you can go down from the tform for now. The result will be dered soon." Chief Jugge Huan said.
Joey bowed slightly at him, came down from the tform, and walked toward Hai Yun. The crowd gave him the way when he passed by them showing him their respect.
While almost all the female cultivators in the crowd started checking out on him.
"He is so handsome!" One of thedies shouted.
"That pair of golden bars earrings looks good with his face." They all started admiring him.
Joey finally reached Hai Yun and stood beside him.
" Brother Joey, now you have a lot of your admirers. Teeheehee! " Hai Yun giggled and winked at him with a smile.
"Sister Hai Yun, stop joking with me. Are you hungry?" Joey smiled and asked.
"Um, I am famished right now." She replied.
"Alright, let''s go to that food stall there." Joey pointed at a stall which was at a far corner and said.
She nodded. Then, they walked toward the direction of the food stall. The crowd gave their ways.
At that time, someone shouted, "Huang Xiaoming has finished concocting his pills ande out."
Then, all the crowd turned their attention toward the handsome tall youth with green hair.
Inside the food stall, Joey and Hai Yun sat at a round table.
An olddy came before them and asked, "Young Master, Young Miss, please take a look. These are the menu of my food stall." Then, she passed the two pieces of paper to them.
Joey and Hai Yun checked on the menu list.
Joey slowly kept it on the table. Then, he looked at the old woman and said sweetly, "Granny, we will taste all the foods in your stall."
The old man bowed at them slightly and walked away.
Joey happened to see the tattoo of a green snake on the back of her neck.
Soon, the olddy came out with two tes and kept them before them.
"Oh, Sweet and Sour pork meat ribs!" Joey eximed. Then, he stood up and said, "Granny, bring me to the kitchen. I will help you. "
"Alright, boy, follow me. " The olddy led him inside the small kitchen of her stall.
A few minutester, Joey came out and took out ten tes containing different dishes from inside his space rings and kept all of them on the table.
Those tes contained five dishes of Fried Rice (Chaofan), Peking Duck (Beijing Kaoya), Hot Pot (Houguo), Char Siu, and Mapo Tofu (Mapo Tofu) each.
"Wow! Come,e, Brother Joey, I can''t wait anymore." Hai Yun said excitedly.
Joey sat on the chair with a smile and took out a wine bottle. Then, he removed the cork of the bottle. Suddenly, the sweet aroma of the wine-filled the stall.
"Brother Joey, quickly fill up a cup. Let''s drink it first." The wine connoisseur Hai Yun said excitedly.
Joey took out two cups, filled them up with wines, and passed one cup to her.
"Cheers!" They clicked their wine cups and drank up all of it.
Then, the two continued enjoying various dishes.
After half an hour, Joey and Hai Yun came out from the Food Stall and joined the crowd.
When they came back to the crowd, they saw that all the participants had alreadye out from the pill concocting houses.
The ten elders who had been supervising thepetition from the beginning were gathered around Chief Jugge Huan. They were currently checking the pills which were concocted by thest seven participants. Soon, they finished grading the result.
Chief Jugge Huan stood in the middle of the tform and announced loudly to the crowd using his essence qi, "Everyone, we have finally graded the result of thest seven participants." Then, he pointed at therge screen just above the tform and continued, "7th position goes to Li Ling, of the Seven Star Sect. He has scored 7960 points." Then he stopped speaking.
As he said that, the same things appeared on therge screen. Then, one by one the names started showing on it as,
## 6th Rank Wu Youji, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Red Sparrow County headquarters. Total score= 8249 points ##
## 5th Rank Ji Bu, from the One Thousand Poisons Sect. Total score= 8350 points ##
## 4th Rank Suyin, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarter. Total score= 8995 ##
## 3rd Rank Huang Xiaoming, of Huang Family. Total score = 9107 points ##
## 2nd Rank L S, of the Seven Star Sect. Total score = 9250 points ##
## 1st Rank Joey, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarters. Total score = 1000 points ##
>>> please support the author with your donations,
please donate $4-5 to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 186 CHAPTER 185: Sect Master Of The Three Thousand Poisons Sect
## 1st Rank Joey, of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Yueliang City headquarters. Total score = 1000 points ##
"All seven of you cane up on the stage and take your prizes." Chief Jugge Huan said.
After that, they all received their rewards.
"Boy,e with me. Let''s have a discussion." Chief Jugge Huan said to Joey.
"Yes, senior. Let me first meet someone first ande back to you." Joey replied.
"Very well." Chief Jugge responded.
Then, Joey came down from the tform and came before Hai Yun.
"Alright, let''s go somewhere else and talk," Joey said.
Then, they left that ce quickly.
In a remote corner, Joey took out a small box and gave it to her.
"Sister Hai Yun, it contains the branch of the Parasol tree. Now, I finally keep my word to you," said Joey.
Hai Yun took the small box and carefully put it inside his space ring.
"Now, you have already gotten what you want. Will you return to your Floral Nation?" Joey asked.
Hai Yun nodded at him and kept staring at him with her misty eyes showing a deep affection in them.
"Then, I will really miss you," Joey said while looking at her gently.
"Brother Joey, where will you go after this?" Hai Yun asked.
"I haven''t decided yet," Joey replied.
"Can you wait for me here for three days? I wille back here and need to tell you something." Hai Yun asked.
"Okay," Joey replied.
"Brother Joey, I will take my leave then," Hai Yun said while cupping her hands on him. Then, she turned around and took out her carriage.
Sweech! (Sound of wind)
She heard the sound of wind from her behind. Joey hugged her around her waist from her behind.
"Aah! " She was surprised and said, "Brother Joey, you..."
But, Joey moved closer to her and whispered in her ear, "Stay still! I will not take long." Then he rested his chin on her shoulder.
After that, she began to rx soon. Then, she raised her hands and cupped on the back of his hands which were currently hugging around her waist. And she started caressing his hands. Both of them closed their eyes and remained there still. Then the two lovebirds listened only to the wildly pounding sound of their heartbeats.
They kept standing like that for an hour. Then, Joey opened his eyes and suddenly kiss on her cheek.
She opened her eyes slowly. But, she didn''t resist his kiss. And a pleasing smile appeared on her face.
Then Joey released her.
Hai Yun turned around and kept staring at him with her misty eyes. Then, she came closer to him and kissed him back on his cheek once, and said, "I wille back in three days. Until then, see you."
After that, she jumped into her carriage. Then, the carriage started flying toward the sky and soon disappeared from his sight.
Joey kept looking at the slowly disappearing carriage and said, "Hai Yun, I will wait for you."
Then he walked back toward the tform to meet Chief Jugge Huan.
But, just as he took a step, he suddenly felt an uneasiness in his heart.
"What is going on? I have this sensation once when my mother was taken away by her dragon tribesman. Why this time again? Do something bad going to happen to Sister Hai Yun?" He murmured to himself, turned his head, and looked toward the direction of the carriage once. Then, he kept walking toward the direction of the tform.
Everyone had already left the tform.
When Joey reached there, he didn''t see anyone.
"Where should I look for him?" He murmured to himself.
Suddenly, a middle-aged-looking man suddenly appeared before him.
"Boy, you must have already known about me. I am Yuwen Tai, the current Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect. " He introduced himself at him.
"Greeting, Sect Master Yuwen Tai!" Joey cupped at him and asked politely, "What can I do for you?"
"Boy, can I exchange the Golden Ticket of the Martial Meet with something that might be valuable to you?" Yumen Tai asked without beating around the bush.
"Sorry, I can''t do that." Joey declined politely. He knew that the Golden Ticket was something very valuable on seeing the wild reactions from all the cultivators when Chief Jugge Huan announced about it before.
Yumen Tai frowned slightly and snorted, "Hmph!" Then he said with displeasure, "Boy, the Golden Ticket is not useful for a cripple like you. Even though you might be a genius Alchemy master, it will be worthless in your hand. Just exchange it with something that will be useful to you."
"Nope, I don''t care. " Joey responded. Then, he turned around and started walking.
"What an obnoxious brat! Fine, I don''t care whether you are some genius Alchemist or not. I will deal with you in my usual way. " Yuwen Tai gritted his teeth and murmured to himself. Then, an intense killing intent came out from inside his body for a moment and retrieved it again inside his body soon. After that, he disappeared from that ce out of thin air.
At that time, Joey who was currently walking away in the tform grinned suddenly on feeling the killing intent from behind him.
"Boy, you are here!" Suddenly an old man with long white eyebrows and a long white beard appeared before him and said.
"Greeting Grandpa Jugge Huan, I have been searching for you. You can call me Joey." Joey cupped his hands and introduced himself politely.
"Alright, Joey. Let''s go somewhere else first." Jugge Huan responded with a smile and held Joey''s shoulder. Then, both of them disappeared from that ce.
After a few seconds, they reappeared inside a room.
"Boy, have a seat !" Jugge Huan said while pointing his finger toward the sofa inside the room.
Joey sat down on the sofa.
Chief Jugge Huan also sat beside him. Then, he took out a brazier and a teapot. After that, he filled up the pot with some water and put it on the brazier.
He then started chanting a spell while making various seals with his hand and shouted, "Essence Fire, activate!"
>>> please support the author with your donations if you can,
please donate to my PayPal ount: [email protected]
I am dirt poor and have some debts to repay soon. Thanks
Chapter 187 CHAPTER 186: Hai Yuns Fiancee, Yanlin
He then started chanting a spell while making various seals with his hand and shouted, "Essence Fire, activate!"
A seven-color fire suddenly appeared just above his right hand.
"Go!" He shouted again. After that, his fire essence entered inside the brazier and finally started heating the teapot.
Soon, the water inside the teapot started boiling.
"Essence Fire, deactivate!"
Jugge Huan then took out dried-up tea leaves and put them inside the teapot.
Then, he took out two cups and filled them.
"Boy, try this tea." He passed a cup of tea to Joey.
Joey took it and started sipping his tea. It was dark in color.
"Senior Jugge Huan, it really tastes good. I felt a chilling and calming effect in my soul. Can I know the name of this tea?" Joey asked.
"Boy, it is the Soul Calming Pu''er Tea. I especially have been growing this tea myself for 250 years and harvested it recently. You are the first one to try it. We alchemists are needed to have a strong soul force to have better control over our essence fire. This will help us in refining herbs with more efficiency. This tea will help us in enhancing our soul force." Chief Jugge Huan replied.
(Pu''er tea is a type of traditional fermented tea. It was ck in color and produced in Yunnan Province, China. )
"Senior Jugge, can you tell me now why you are bringing me here? '''' Joey asked.
" Boy, I have never met someone like you that haspletely new views in the field of Alchemy. Alright, I will not beat around the bush. Can you join our Hall Of Alchemy Union? " Jugge Huan asked with a serious face.
"Um, I will think about it," Joey replied.
"Boy, if you join our organization, we will provide you with all the resources that you need. " Jugge Huan insisted.
Crunch! (sound of breaking a cup)
Suddenly, the teacup on Joey''s hand suddenly slipped down from his hand and fell to the ground.
Joey frowned and looked at his right hand. He made a grasping motion with his hand. He started feeling more uneasiness in his mind. Then, he stood up.
"Boy, anything wrong?" Chief Jugge Huan asked.
"Senior Jugge, I agree. We can discuss the detailster. But, I need to go right now to the Floral Nation. '''' Joey responded with haste.
"Good, good. Then, you can take my flying carriage.'''' The Chief Jugge was all smiles from ear to ear. Then, he took out a tiny golden color carriage from inside his space ring and gave it to him.
Joey rushed out of the room quickly.
-----------------------------------------
Floral Nation,
A beautifuldy was currently walking through a vast field of tulips. She finally stopped when she reached the center of the field.
"This is the right ce." She said,
Then, she took out a box from inside his space ring and sat down.
Thedy opened the box and took out a branch of the paulownia tree from inside it. After that, she nted it on the ground in a spot. And she stood up and waited patiently.
A few minutester, the branch of the paulownia tree nted on the ground trembled once. After that, a vast amount of essence qi from the surrounding area started concentrating just above it.
Rumble! Rumble!....
A rumbling sound suddenly started producing from underground just below the nted branch of the paulownia tree.
Then, the vast amount of essence qi in the air moved toward the branch of the paulownia tree and entered inside it. This process kept continuing.
After five hours of absorbing the essence qi from the surrounding area, finally, the branch of the paulownia tree stopped sucking it. Then, it started wilting at a fast rate and turned into dust, andnded on the ground.
Rumbling! Rumbling! Rumbling!.....
Another rumbling sound started producing from inside the ground again. After that, a seed started rising in the air from inside the dirt of the ground.
Soon, it started germinating. Then two pairs of leaves grew out from it. After that, within a few minutes, it started growing rapidly and a fully grown giant willow tree appeared before the eyes of the beautifuldy.
Then, the giant willow tree started transforming again and finally turned into a handsome tall man with green hair.
A tattoo of a willow tree was on his head. He slowly turned toward the beautifuldy. She was the Floral Lady, Hai Yun.
"Yun''er, you have helped me a lot today." The man said with a friendly smile.
"Brother Yanlin, are you okay now?" Hai Yun asked with concern.
The man stretched his body and replied, "I feel great now." Then, he approached Hai Yun and tried to hug her.
Hai Yun avoided the hug and reappeared beside him.
The handsome man frowned slightly and asked, "Yun''er, what is wrong? I am your fiancee. "
"Brother Yanlin, can I have an outrageous request from you today?" She asked with a firm tone.
"Okay, I will agree to everything you said to me today," Yanlin replied with a smile.
"Brother Yanlin, can you cancel our marriage?" Hai Yun asked.
"Why?" He asked. Then, he waved his hand toward her. And a sweet smell quickly diffused around them quickly.
"Brother Yanlin, I have finally found the one that I like the most. I can''t live without him anymore." She replied.
"Oh! So, you finally find someone you love. Good, good. But, I have always thought that we love each other very much. Alright, I will officially cancel our marriage for helping me today. You can leave now. " Yanlin replied sincerely.
Hai Chun the Floral Lady smiled on hearing him say that.
"Thank you, brother Yanlin. One day, you will meet my fated one too." She responded happily. She stood there still for a few minutes.
"Yun''er, why are you not leaving yet?" Yanlin asked with a hideous grin.
Then he started walking around her and said, "Kekekeke! You can''t move at all, right. So, you finally found someone you love. Tell me all your story with him."
Chapter 188 CHAPTER 187: Wait Here! I Will Kill That Bastard.
"Yun''er, why are you not leaving yet?" Yanlin asked with a hideous grin.
Then he started walking around her and said, "Kekekeke! You can''t move at all, right. So, you finally found someone you love. Tell me all your story with him."
Hai Yan the Floral Lady, didn''t reply. She red at him.
"Hey, don''t look at me like that. If you tell me about your lover, then I will also tell you all about my story." Yanlin said.
"What have you done to my body?" Hai Yun shouted at him.
" Don''t you smell a sweet aroma just a few minutes before? Heeheehee, it''s the Unresistable Immortal Chnyo. You will remain paralyzed like that until it started heating up your body and turning you into aplete sex maniac. I don''t really like to use it on you. But, you should have never mentioned canceling our marriage. It is a marriage set before our birth between our two families. Love! That is a luxury that we will never get in our lives" Yanlin said softly. (Chnyo: a Chinese word meaning aphrodisiac)
Tears started falling from her eyes continuously. She finally started to remember and understand the warning of Du Shan in her head, "Young Miss Hai Yun, I know you really love my young master. Please, don''t hold back your feeling and follow your heart. Otherwise, you will feel regret your whole life. " (in chapter 177)
And she thought, "So, this is the regret, Granpa Du Shan, mention about. I am such a fool. Now, I can''t even kill myself. " Then, she kept calling in her mind, "Brother Joey, please help me."
Seeing her not responding to him, Yanlin continued, "Oh, I remember now. Hahaha, I have already sealed all of your memories about our Floral World. This is not fun anymore. Alright, I will unseal all your old memories. "
Then, he started making various hand seals with his hands, finally poked his finger on her forehead, and shouted, "Released!"
After that, a lot of her seals'' memories started flooding in her head. Finally, she remembered everything and shouted showing disgust on her face, "You, evil spawn! I will never forget what you and your families have done to my mother. One day, I will kill all the members of your disgusting family. " Then, she greeted her teeth.
"Kekeke! Now, you finally remember it. I am one of your mother''s men in my family. Hahaha, she always tastes very delicious. I eat her every day. A day without eating her means mental torture to me. Now, you are all grown up. I wonder how will you be tasted like aspared to your mother. " Yanlin said and licked his lips vulgarly.
Hai Yun greeted her teeth and red at him. If a look could kill then, he will already be dead by now.
"I just want to keep you for myself. But, you have fallen for someone like your mother. So, I will make you the woman of all the men of my family like my father did to your mother. Heehee, don''t worry you will be used to them after some weeks. Now, she was all tamed and even she started initiating on us these days. " He continued speaking obscenely.
"Shut up!" She shouted. But, she could not move her body.
"Heehee, you will be a sex maniac after ten minutes. Before that, I will keep ying with your body." Yanlin said and approached near to her. Then, he stretched his hands toward her exactly toward her bosoms.
Tears kept flowing from her eyes. Then, she closed her eyes and started calling in her head, "Brother Joey, please help me. I really love you. I will kill myself if someone else tainted me. I can only be your woman."
Swish!
A ck arrow quickly approached from the sky and cut both the hands of Yanlin.
Hai Yun kept calling Joey''s name in her mind. She was abruptly awakened by the warm red blood sprayed from the hands'' of Yanlin. His red blood covered all of her body.
She saw the two amputated palms and a ck arrow on the ground nearby her.
"He is finally here." She murmured and a smile appeared on her bloody face.
"Aargh!" Yanlin screamed with pain. Then, multiple wooden fibers kept spreading out from his lost palms, started regenerating quickly, and finally formed two brand new hands.
He looked at the sky and shouted, "Who?"
At that exact time, a burning arrow quickly approached out of nowhere and hit his chest. Then, he was sent flying a long distance trailing with red blood in the air, andnded on the ground.
The fire intent inside the arrow started burning his body incessantly. He was from the Willow tree tribe. So, naturally, the wood element was his main forte. But, as wood was weak against fire elements. The fire kept burning all his body.
"Aaaarhhh." He rolled on the ground and kept screaming painfully.
A Golden dot could be seen in the sky. But soon, it became bigger and bigger and finally appeared just above Hai Yun in the air.
A handsome youth jumped down from the flying carriage.
Hended just before Hai Yun and observed her body. Then, a seven-color pill appeared suddenly on his hand. It was a pill concocted by Ai Long. And he fed it on her.
"Brother Joey!" She called and started wailing like a little girl. She still could not move her body.
Joey cleaned her body using his essence qi.
"Wait here! I will kill that bastard." Joey said firmly and turned toward the Yanlin who was currently burning and kept rolling on the ground.
Then, he walked toward him and stopped before him. Soon, the fire almost burned his body into charcoal. Joey waved his hands and the fire quickly extinguished.
"Why are you dis-tur-bing me in my affair? Aren''t you afraid of the Wil-low Tree Tribe''s revenge?" Yanlin asked.
Joey didn''t reply. He just kept looking at him.
"Are you afraid now? Hahaha! Ahou! Ahou!...." Yanlin mocked at him with augh and kept coughing out ck blood from his mouth. He was currently trying to heal his body while distracting Joey. But, unfortunately, whenever his wood elemental essence qi which had the best healing nature tried to heal his body, a small ball of red essence chi that was remained inside his body kept burning them more wildly. So, he failed this time.
Chapter 190 CHAPTER 189: Wow! So Beautiful (R-18)
"Aaaa--hh!" Hai Yun moaned loudly. Then, Joey removed all of her upper garments exposing her creamy white round, full, and perky boobs in the air. Her two hands quickly covered them shyly.
"Sister Hai Yun, you still don''t want to give in to me. Don''t you love me ?" Joey asked with a gentle and loving voice.
"Brother Joey, you are my life. I like to give every precious thing of mine to only you. " She removed her hands and show her eye-catching beautiful boobs.
Joey stared at her creamy white, fat, and perky pair of tits while admiring them.
She looked at him shyly. She felt excited about seeing him leering at her boobs.
She grinned mischievously at him and moved two steps back. Then, she turned back on him and slowly started removing all her remaining clothes one by one slowly showing her curvy and bombshell figures of her back to him.
Joey was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he smiled widely and started leering at her naked body. At that time, he had a strong reaction from his johnson. Then, arge tent started appearing at hisher region.
"Wow! What a hot body! " He eximed.
Gulp! Gulp!
Then, he gulped down his saliva twice.
She didn''t turn back.
Joey removed all his clothes, walked toward her, and started hugging her around her chest.
Then, he moved his mouth closer and whispered in her ear, "Darling, your body is so smoking hot. Are you an incarnation of the goddess who came down to this world to tame me?"
His hot rod was touching at the crack between her pair of two juicy buns. She felt it too. She started shivering her body a bit feeling a hot thing touching her body. But, she stayed still without moving a bit.
"Heehee! Yes, I am. So, what are you going to do to this goddess?" She giggled and replied.
"Oh! " Joey then grabbed on both of her boobs with his hands and started massaging them.
"Um, aah, aah..." She started moaning softly biting her lower lips lewdly.
"Is it good?" He asked.
"Umm, yes, aahh.." She replied and kept moaning.
Then, he started kissing her neck. Then, he slowly moved down his right hand while caressing her smooth and sweaty skin. And he finally reached herher hair.
"Now, I am curious more about how her honeypot really looks like. " He thought in his mind.
His hand kept ying around herher bush for a few seconds, moved down a bit and, finally reached her honeypot. Just as he touched it, his hand was stopped by her hand suddenly.
"Wait! I am not ready yet." She said.
Joey made her body turn around, hold her both hands with his, and started kissing her lips fiercely again trying to make her calm again. Then, he slowly pushed her down on the ground filled with tulip flowers. He spread both her hands, pinned them on the ground, and kept kissing her lips fiercely.
She finally rxed her body and responded by kissing him. At that time, Joey raised his head and looked at her beautiful flushed face.
Then, he move down while kissing her skin and finally reached her chest region.
"Wow! Such a beautiful pair of boobs! I like it." He looked at them andplimented her.
Then, he grabbed both of them and started massaging them.
"Um, aaahhh!" She moaned lightly and her body started shaking a bit.
Joey stuck out his tongue and started licking her right nipple. Then, he put it inside his mouth and sucked it like a baby sucking her mother''s tits.
She bit her lower lip and moaned a bit louder.
Joey then changed to the other boob, caressed it with his tongue, and sucked it too.
After a few minutes, he moved down again while kissing her sweaty skin and finally reached herher region. At first, he saw a small bush. Then, kept looking down his eyes.
But, a hand quickly covered it.
Joey kissed the back of her hand. Then he started caressing her two dainty long legs.
"Hahaha, Sister Hai Yun, don''t be shy to me. You already told me just now that every precious thing of yours belongs to me. But, why don''t you let me see it?" Joey started teasing her whileughing.
She slowly removed her hand showing her most precious thing to her beloved.
Just below her pubs, Joey saw her hairless beautiful pinky honeypot.
"Please, don''t look. It looks ugly." She closed her eyes and said. Then she quickly tried to cover it again. This time, Joey caught her hand in the air.
"Wow! So beautiful. " Joey replied and keep looking at it and saw that her honeypot was already wet.
Then, he suddenly moved his face closer to it and sniffed on it twice.
"What a nice smell!" He said. Then he stuck out his tongues and moved closer to it. And her tongue just light touched her honeypot. Then, he kept moving his tongue a bit and reached her little bud clitoris at the top of herbia. And he started teasing it with his tongue for a few minutes.
"Umm--ahaha ahhh!" She moaned loudly and her hands quickly covered her mouth.
"It''s okay. You can moan whatever you like. Don''t hold it. I am your lover. You don''t feel shy with me. " Joey said.
He moved his tongue a bit down. Then, he started licking the lips of her honeypot. Soon, he yed them with his two lips. His lips tightly held the foreskin of her honeypot and light pulled it.
"Ohh-aah-aah-umm!" She continued moaning loudly without any care this time.
"Brother Joey, I really like to make you have your best with me for our first time. So, I am enduring it until now. But, I can''t control it anymore...I am ready. Please, make me your woman. Please, please... " She pleaded with him as she was unable to control her intense desire for her lust.
"Alright," Joey responded. Then, he suddenly put his middle finger inside her.
Chapter 192 CHAPTER 191: Patriach Lin Dans Secret Passion For His Daughter-In-Law!
"Brother Joey, from my memory that I know of, our universe is divided into four realms, the lower realm, the middle realm, the heavenly realm, andstly the divine realm. They are all separated by thick chasms of chaotic energies. This world belongs to the lower realm." She exined.
Joey listened attentively.
She continued telling her story, "The Floral World is ruled by the four powerhouses, the Willow Tree Tribe, the Demonic Paulownia Tree tribe, the Thousand Faces Flying Spider Monkey Tree Fern Tribe, and the Great Lin n. My mom was born as a daughter of the patriarch of an external lower family of the Lin n. She was so beautiful and had a great aptitude for cultivation. So, the main family epted her as a core disciple. That was when she met my father Lin Feng, the only son of the Patriarch of the main family. They eventually had fallen in love with each other."
"Everyone in the n was extremely against the idea of being them together, especially my paternal grandmother. But, it was toote. My mom was pregnant with me at that time. And my father was so stubborn to be with my mother. So, they all agreed, and finally, my parents got married officially and soon I was born after a few months. Things had been better for me and my mom until I turned five. But that year, I had got a baby uncle, my father''s younger brother. After that, my father was sent to a n mission but he never returned back. "
"After two years, there was a rumor about my father''s death on that mission. Then, my paternal grandmother started treating us badly. But, one day, the patriarch got drunk and came inside the bed-chamber of my motherte at night." Hai Yun continued her story as,
"Father-inw, you have entered the wrong room. Please, leave quickly. It iste. " Hai Yun''s mother said worriedly.
"Mie''er, I know exactly where I am right now. Your husband has died. I am sure of it. Why don''t you be my wife instead? I will give you everything you need." Lin Dan, the patriarch said while leering at her body covered only with a thin white transparent cloth.
"Father-inw, what are you talking about? My husband is your son. Please, leave." Hai Yun''s mother warned him again.
"Hmph, when I came to your family and saw you for the first time, I havepletely fallen for you. So, I brought you here to this ce. But, you and that unfilial son of mine secretly have your rtionship behind my back. You even have a child with him. I have been living in despair since the day I have found out that you are pregnant with his child. Until today, I haven''t been sleeping and eating well. Do you know why my wife hates you so much? " Patriarch Lin Dan exined, while tears started falling from his eyes.
Hai Yun''s mother was shocked from hearing his confession.
"She hates you not because you marry to our son. But it is because, from the day I see you, I never see any woman as a woman in my eyes anymore. To me, you have be the only woman that I love the most. I can do anything for you. If you tell me to kill my current wife and rece her position, I will do it immediately. But, Mie''er, please, except me! " Patriarch Lin Dan said softly and walked toward her.
"Father-inw, stop this madness, and pleasee to your sense. My husband is your precious son. " Hai Yun''s mother shouted.
"So, you still love him. This makes me more jealous. Hmph! Today, I will make you my woman. Don''t resist." Patriarch Lin Dan looked at her busty chest, kept walking toward her step by step, and finally caught her hands and pinned her on the bed.
"No no no..." Hai Yun''s mother shouted and tried to resist. But, the patriarch was one of the strongest men in the Floral World.
She kept shouting and two lines of hot tears fell from her eyes reaching her cheeks.
"Hahahaha, this is more exciting than I thought. Hahahaa! Keep shouting. Let''s see who wille to your rescue in this ce. " He startedughing like a maniac and started groping her boobs.
"Wow! So nice and soft. Hahaha... Mie''er forgives me this time. " He eximed. Then, he tore all of her clothes, exposing herpletely naked.
"What a nice body! This will be mine from today onward. " Then he looked down to herher region and saw her beautiful honeypot. He slowly stretched his hand and was about to touch it.
Puchi! (Sound of stabbing)
Seven-year-old Hai Yun stabbed him with a long sword passing all through his stomach. The sword exactly passed through his dantian.
argh!
The patriarch puked out a mouthful of blood on the face of Hai Yun''s mother. Then, he stood up and pped on the face of the little seven-year-old Hai Yun. She was sent flying. She hit very hard on the wall of the room and fell to the ground while remaining unconscious.
"No! My Yun''er." Hai Yun''s mother shouted and rushed madly toward her naked. Then, she checked out her pulse and felt a weak pulse from her daughter.
At that time, a beautiful woman wearing a red Daoist dress rushed inside the room and asked, "What the hell is going on here?"
Patriarch Lin Dan looked at her once and quickly walked out of the room.
"You damn Vixen! what have you done? After my first son died unluckily after marrying you. Now, you even started to seduce my husband. Guard! " The woman shouted.
Five men wearing thick armors and wielding a spear each on their hands appeared suddenly inside the room.
"Throw these two evil things inside one of our mining caves and made them do hardbors until they''re dead." She shouted.
They quickly chained her and brought them away from the house. Hai Yun''s mother was still holding the little girl tightly in her embrace while they pulled her out of the house.
Chapter 193 CHAPTER 192: Lin Familys Prison, The Darkness Dungeon
They quickly chained her and brought them away from the house. Hai Yun''s mother was still holding the little girl tightly in her embrace while they pulled her out of the house.
The mother and the daughter became ves within a day and were thrown inside a mining camp to do hardbor.
Hai Yun''s mother infused half of her life essence qi and finally healed her. Then, they remained there safely for some days.
But, a weekter, some people from the Willow Tree Tribes came and took her mother away. While an old man from the main Lin Family came before the seven-year-old Hai Yun and shouted, "Lin Yun, you devil spawn! You will be brought into the family court for stabbing your grandfather. "
Then he kicked mercilessly on her stomach.
"Aaah!" Seven-year-old Hai Yun cried out with pain and rolled on the ground.
---------------------------------------------
Courthouse of Lin Family,
A dirty petite looking girl was currently kneeling on the ground while bearing the pain on her stomach.
The patriarch Lin Dan made his final decision and spoke, " Evil spawn! For stabbing me, your own grandfather, I stripped you from our family''s name. And your punishment will be to put the ve brand of our Lin n in your soul. Lastly, you will be thrown into our family''s prison. "
From that day onward, the innocent and the weak little girl was thrown inside a dark dungeon.
The little seven-year-old Hai Yun had been beaten mercilessly for two days. Now, she was inside a dark dungeon lying there. She sometimes moaned with pains and convulsed sometimes. If it was some other kids her age, they would have already been broken and lost their minds.
But, the only thing that was keeping her calm from all those misfortunes was her mother''sst words before being taken away by those Willow Tree Tribesmen.
"Yun''er, from today onward, you will experience more brutality in this world. But, you need to live on. You are my proud and brave little girl. Someday, our times wille. Mama always loves you. Remember this all the time. "
"I am fine, mama. Yun''er is a brave girl." She murmured to herself. But, she can''t even move a bit of her muscle.
Shey there like that for two days while whimpering with pain from time to time. She was so dehydrated, her lips were chapped and cracked.
She even started seeing hallucinations of her mother and father smiling at her.
"Papa, I miss you so much. Where have you been?" She murmured.
At that time, a middle-aged man came beside her and checked on her body.
"Nothing to eat or drink here. Oh! She is a girl. It is my lucky day. I can sell her to that Twelve finger freak. " He said and continued, "Kekeke! She is such a beautiful girl. How many years have I been deprived of having sexual intercourse? "
Heughed weirdly and tried to take out the pants of the little girl.
sh!
His hand that tried to remove her pants was cut by a long sword. Blood sprayed on the ground.
"Aaargh!" He screamed with pain and turned back. He saw ady wielding a longsword in her hand. She wore a ck Daoist robe and a straw hat. Her whole face just below her eyes was covered by a ck traditional Chinese embroidered Chiffon Face Veil.
"Ah! It is you." The middle-aged man eximed. Then, he knelt on the ground and started pleading, "ck Widow! Please, forgive me this time. I will never do such things ever again." He even started kowtowing before her.
Swish!
The man''s head was cut off by her sword swiftly. It was very quick and looked like she didn''t even move a bit of her muscle.
Then, the headless body of the man started convulsing rapidly and blood started overflowing from his cleanly cut neck, spraying it all over the ground. It stopped moving after some time. A small white soul ball flew out from the forehead of the man''s cut-off head.
"Sword Intent, annihte!" The woman said softly. Then, a wave came out from the tip of her long sword and hit at the small white soul ball of the man, destroying itpletely.
"This scum. Dare to touch my niece." She said and came before the little girl. Then, she checked her pulse.
" Even though she is in such a terrible state. She will still live. Hah! What a poor child. She is separated from her parents and experienced such a series of bad misfortune events one after another. Yun''er, don''t worry. Aunt Lin Lian will look after you. And nothing bad will happen to you from today onward." She caressed her face and fed her a pill.
She clenched her hands tightly, looked up at the dark sky, and shouted, "Someday, I will kill all of those bastards."
After that, she carried the unconscious little girl in her embrace and disappeared from that spot.
----------------------------------------
The Lin Family Prison was also known as the Darkness Dungeon. It was a small world with the dungeon as the entrance to the outside world. This ce was infamous for locking up those unkible and undefeatable immortal cultivators that hadmitted heinous crimes in the history of the Floral World. They were all forcefully teleported inside here by using the special natural sealing weapon that was born along with this Darkness World.
The natural sealing weapon was currently in the hand of the Patriarch of the Lin n, Lin Dan. He was currently one of the strongest experts living in the Floral World. What other supreme experts fear the most was not really his strength. But, this sealing weapon in his possessions.
The Darkness Dungeon was always dark the whole year. Even more, the environment inside this ce was terrible.
Almost all the water streams found in the rivers andkes were toxic even for cultivators to consume them directly.
Most of the ces inside this world were filled with trapped and killing array formations. Also, hordes of strong strange beasts kept roaming in this world.
Chapter 194 CHAPTER 193: Sword Intent, Annihilate!
Most of the ces inside this world were filled with trapped and killing array formations. Also, hordes of strong strange beasts kept roaming in this world.
The most dangerous thing about this ce was none of them. But, those criminals that were living inside this ce. One needed to look after their back all the time if they wanted to survive longer in this ce.
The little girl finally opened her eyes, happened to see the face of ady inside the room at first sight.
She sprung up from the bed, rushed toward thedy, and hugged her tightly.
"Mama, you finallye back to Yun''er. Please, don''t leave Yun''er, ever again." The seven-year-old Hai Yun said. Then, she started wailing loudly, pouring out all of her sadness.
Thedy tapped on her back lightly and started consoling her, "Yun''er, my poor child. I will never leave you again."
The little girl quickly released herself from the embrace, moved back, and asked cautiously, "You are not my mother. Who are you?"
Even though thedy looked exactly like her mother, the little girl found out that she was not her mother from her voice.
"Afraid not! Yun''er, I am your mama''s big sister, and your aunt Lin Lian. " Thedy responded, trying to calm her down.
The little girl looked at her face longingly but still remained vignt of her.
"Alright, see this." Thedy took out a picture from inside her space ring. Then, she used her essence qi, levitated it in the air, and made it fly toward her.
The little girl started observing the picture.
"That little girl about your age is your mother and the other one is me. Doesn''t she look cute when she is your age?" Thedy asked with a smile.
The little girl raised her hand, held the picture, and looked at it closely.
"My mama is so beautiful." The little girl smiled and said.
"Yun''er, you can keep that. I have already prepared chicken soup for you. Come, let''s go to the kitchen. " Thedy came closer to her, held her hand, and brought her inside another room.
The seven-year-old Hai Yun began to settle down and lived happily with her aunt Lin Lian. Her life became a bit better.
Soon, three months passed quickly.
One day, when the little girl was fetching water from a nearby river stream.
A group of 5 people wearing ck hoodies appeared before her.
The little girl left the bucket and tried to run away toward her aunty''s ce.
"Wait, Yun''er! It''s your mama." A familiar sweet voice spoke.
The little girl stopped, turned around, and looked at the one who had just spoken.
One of them slowly removed the hoodie showing the beautiful face of ady.
"Mama!" The little girl rushed toward her and embraced her tightly. Thedy hugged her back. But, she started to remember something and thought, "This body has already been tainted by those scumbags. I don''t even want to touch my little girl with this filthy body of mine."
Then she released herself from the little girl.
"Kekeke, darling Mie''er, so this is your daughter. And my future wife. What a beautiful girl! Not bad, not bad. Hee Hee haha,e here little girl. I am your fiance, Yanlin. " One of them removed the hoodie showing a handsome face.
"Shut up! " Hai Yun''s mother shouted. Then, she took out a talisman paper from inside her bosom and started burning it.
"Whore! You dare to raise your voice on me. Hah! I even arranged and brought you inside this wretched ce as a reward for satisfying my every demand of our memorablest night together with you. But, you " Yanlin shouted, but abruptly stopped and continued, "That is a realm level grand teleportation talisman. Bitch! You lied to me."
"Damn it! Guards stop them." He ordered.
The other three hooded men quickly rushed toward the mother and daughter.
"Yun''er, hold this. Mama, wille back soon?" She said and ced the burning talisman on the little girl''s hands.
Then, she shouted, "Release the seal!"
Suddenly, a seal in the shape of a tree appeared on her forehead.
After that, she started chanting a spell in a strange tongue and shouted, " Forbidden technique, the Unlimited Life energy, activate!"
At that time, suddenly her aura changed, also her long silky hairs stood up in the air. Then, arge amount of essence qi from the surrounding gathered above her and poured down to her body.
Then, her cultivation base started rising up until it reached the peak before she was forcefully crippled and stripped of all her cultivation base.
"What the hell! Is she even really a cripple? I have even been nning to keep her beside me. What a shame! This whore is really dangerous. I must kill her today." Yanlin murmured to himself and made a decision.
After that, Hai Yun''s mother started fighting the three guards all at the same time. Even though she had a realm of cultivation base below them. She equally fought them easily at the same time.
After some time, she began to win over them. At that time, Yanlin appeared behind her secretly using an invisible skill and stabbed at her heart.
Puchi! (Sound of stabbing)
She vomited a mouthful of blood.
Yanlin tried to stab her again exactly at her Dantian this time.
"No, mama!" The little girl shouted and ran toward her mother without any care.
Twang! (Sound of metals hitting each other)
Suddenly ady appeared and blocked his sword strike.
"Yun''er, stay back. Aunty is back. Nothing will happen to your mother now." The Lady wearing the straw hat spoke making the little girl stop in her way.
"You are... You are the ck widow. So, you are also imprisoned here. Guards go, fight her." Yanlin took out a small talisman paper and started burning it.
The three guards quickly moved toward the ck Widow.
"Hmph!" Thedy wearing the straw hat snorted and pointed her long sword toward their direction. Then, she shouted, "Sword Intent, annihte!" Then, a wave came out from the tip of her long sword, divided into three waves in the air, and hit the three iing guards.
Chapter 195 CHAPTER 194: The Mysterious Birth Of The Twin Sisters!
"Hmph!" Thedy wearing the straw hat snorted and pointed her long sword toward their direction. Then, she shouted, "Sword Intent, annihte!" Then, a wave came out from the tip of her long sword, divided into three waves in the air, and hit the three iing guards.
"Aaargh!" All of them screamed and were sent flying in the air.
"Fools! Use your true forms and block her." Yanlin shouted. The talisman in his hand was just used for short-distance teleportation. So, it was almost burnt out.
The three guards stood up and started changing their bodies into three giant banyan trees.
They blocked the way between their young master Yanlin and the ck Widow.
"Hah! Dream on. Do you think that you can stop me with just those strengths?" Thedy wearing the straw hat spoke and shouted again, "Tier-7 Sword Intent, Annihte!"
A wind wave in the form of a tornado started channeling on the tips of her sword. Then, she shouted, "Go! Annihte them all."
A very dramatic outburst of wind and sword fusion intents moved toward the three giant banyan trees and cut everything in its path. The three giant banyan trees turned into dust and blew away by the wind within a few seconds.
At that time, the talisman on the hand of Yanlin was burnt out. A small space distortion appeared and swallowed him inside it. Then, it vanished from that ce.
"He is still inside this Darkness Dungeon world. Hmm, I will find him and kill that scumbag. " Thedy with the straw hat said and tried to follow after him.
" Ji ji, wait!" The Hai Yun''s mom shouted whileying on the ground. (Jiji means elder sister)
"Jie Jie, pleasee here." She pleaded.
Thedy with the straw hat took a step and appeared before her. Then, she sat down and picked her head up in herp.
"Ji ji, I don''t have much time left." Hai Yun''s mother said.
"Little Mie''er, what do you mean?" Thedy with the straw hat asked and started scanning her body.
"No! You fool, why do you use that skill? Have you forgotten our mother''sst warning? What should I do now?" She screamed with anger and started freaking out. Tears started falling out of her eyes.
"Mama, I wille there." The seven-year-old Hai Yun screamed and tried to run toward them.
"No, you stay there. And listen carefully to what I am going to say to your aunt Lin Lian." Her mother shouted making her stop.
Hai Yun''s mother held her hands tightly and said, " Calm down! Myst moment is about toe. Listen to me, carefully. Let me tell you a story only me and our mother know about regarding the mystery of our births. When our mother was pregnant, she used a secret technique and divided the soul and body of the fetus inside her into two. But, something failed, the lifeforce inside the two fetuses was not enough for both of them. We are that two fetuses. I have already regained my consciousness inside her womb at that time. And I heard her crying and saying about that sadly. So, I transferred almost all of my lifeforce into you and finally, your birth became sessful. I felt the happiness of our mother at that time. After my lifeforce was all given to you, I became feeble and was about to die. But, mom use her own life force and sealed me inside her wombs for theplete 250 years. So, our mother gave birth to me after 250 years. But, we are the twin sisters. "
"What!" Thedy wearing the straw hat eximed and asked, "Why did mother divide the fetus into two?"
"Jie Jie, you must also have already known that our mother has a mysterious background. I don''t know much but to her, this ce is just a backwater world. When she found out that she was pregnant, she went out and met her father, the Faceless Hermit. She asked her father to make divine divination for hering child." Hai Yun''s mother started telling her a strange story.
"He agreed and did divination for the child. Then, he told her that the child has some bad karma umtion in her fate and will die soon. Our mother freaked out and requested him to tell her a means to mitigate that. The Faceless hermit gave her a mantra and told her to use it on the fetus and divide it into two halves both in soul and body." She exined.
"Mie''er, how do you know all of these things?" Thedy with the straw hat asked.
"When we are just fetuses inside our mother''s womb, she always spoke about those events to herself, again and again, every night. And I heard it every day. Jie Jie, our fate is that one of us will bear the bad karma and die afterward. You don''t need to me yourself for this. Everything is predetermined already." Hai Yun''s mother exined.
"No, mama. You can''t leave me this time. Papa has already left me. Not you again." The seven-year-old Hai Yun wailed with snort all over her face and startedining. Tears kept falling from her eyes. She wished to walk up to her. But, suddenly, she lost all her strength to even take a single step. So, she stood still while looking at her mother with tears and snort.
"Don''t worry, my beautiful little girl. You will forget everything about these soon. Hmm! Even she was tainted with my bad karma and met such misfortunes at such a young age. I am a bad mother. " Hai Yun''s mother said softly.
Then, she looked at thedy with the straw hat and said with a smile, "Jie Jie, I haven''t seen your face for a long time. Can I have a look for thest time?"
Lin Lian took out her hat and removed the veil showing a beautiful face exactly like herself.
Hai Yun''s mother raised her hands and caressed her face and said, "Jie Jie, do you know why I have always liked to look at your face since my childhood?"
Chapter 196 CHAPTER 195: Merging Of Two Souls And Two Bodies!
Hai Yun''s mother raised her hands. Then she caressed her face and said, "Jie Jie, do you know why I have always liked to look at your face since my childhood?"
Lin Lian wiped her tears from time to time and asked with a smile, "Little Mie''er, I like to know that too. Why is that?" But her voice trembled as she failed to control her extreme emotions right now.
" Teeheehee, idiot! You do not even figure it out until now. " Hai Yun''s mother started joking with her and continued, "Jie Jie, you are so beautiful. I have never seen such a wlessly beautiful face like yours. What makes me even happier seeing your face is when I thought about myself bing exactly beautiful like your face. This thought made me really happy. Hahahaha.. "
Lin Lian and the Seven-year-old Hai Yun alsoughed at the same time.
? "Jie Jie, don''t worry. I will not let you two be left alone in this cold world. Alright, my time is reaching, I will recite an ancient spell our mother teaches me when we were fetuses. Repeat after me exactly. " Hai Yun''s mother said seriously while tightening her grip on her hands.
Tears continued flowing out from her eyes. She could not even speak out. So, she nodded her head. "Ahem! Ahem!" and she cleared her throat.
Hai Yun''s mother started chanting a spell in strange tones. At one time, her voice seemed to be like the beautiful melody of a cuckoo while at the next moment it seemed to be like the wailing sounds of a hundred ghosts.
Lin Lian exactly copied like she did and finallypleted after a few minutes.
"Jie Jie, actually we are of the same body and the same soul. Now, it''s time to merge our body and soul. " Hai Yun''s mother told her with a lovely smile.
"But, what will happen to us after this merger?" Lin Lian asked.
"Jie Jie, I am merging into you. So, my consciousness will remain dormant all the time and wille out only when you be extremely emotional and needs me. It''s like living as a parasite inside your body. Hehehe and something good will happen to you after this merger. " Hai Yun''s mother giggled and exined.
Then, she looked lovingly at the little girl once for thest time. Then, she turned her head and shouted, "Begin, the merger!"
After that, at first, her toes turned into essence qi and entered inside the body of Lin Lian.
At that time, a tiny root suddenly sprouted out from the ground just behind the little girl and started growing into a giant willow tree. The little girl couldn''t move as she was still under the spell of her mother. Then, the giant willow tree turned into a handsome man, walked toward her, and stopped just behind her.
"Kekeke! Do you think my original body ran away without any ns? I never imagine that the infamous ck Widow will have such a beautiful look exactly like that whore. " Yanlin''s cloneughed weirdly and said.
"Shut up! You scumbag. One day, I will destroy all of your Willow Tree Tribe if anything happens to Yun''er." Lin Lian shouted.
"Ho ho ho, you give me such a great idea. ck Widow crippled your Dantian right now. Otherwise, I will snap this little girl''s head like a tweak." Yanlin''s cloneughed at first and suddenly his expression changed into that of a lunatic. Then, he started threatening them using the little girl before her.
"You.." Lin Lian pointed at him and tried to stand up.
"Heeheehee, Jie Jie, stay still. Don''t listen to that scoundrel. Nothing will happen to little Yun''er. " Hai Yun''s mother giggled and said to Lin Lian. Currently, her legs turned into white essence qi and kept entering inside the body of Lin Lian.
Lin Lian believed her and just sat there.
"Whore! You dare tough even when your daughter is right in front of me. Alright, I will kill her." Yanlin''s clone frowned and drew out a knife from his waist. Then he tried to stab exactly at the heart of the eight-year-old Hai Yun.
"No!" Lin Lian, the ck Widow screamed and tried to stand up.
"Jie Jie, stop! Just wait and ..." Hai Yun''s mother said while smiling.
Exactly at that time, the long talisman on the hand of the little girl was all burnt out. A beam of white light came down from the sky and fell upon the little girl. Yanlian''s clone was also very close to her. Before the knife was just half an inch away from her chest, the beam of light fell upon both of them freezing his movement.
"See that. It''s exactly the same as our mother always talks about. Our grandpa the Faceless Hermit is so amazing. He had already predicted everything of these events. " Hai Yun''s mother exined while smiling widely.
At that time, only her head was remained to turn into that white color essence qi.
"But, I should follow her." Lin Lian said.
"No, Yun''er had different destiny than us. She will have a much happier life at that ce. And you have many things to do here before she came back when she grew up. Let her go. Jie Jie, I have one morest request from you." Hai Yun''s mother pleaded.
"Mie''er, you can tell me. I will do anything for you." Lin Lian nodded and responded.
"Jie Jie, can you please be my Yun''er''s real mother from now onward?" Hai Yun''s mother requested. She looked into her eyes when she asked it.
"Yes, yes. From today onward, little Yun''er will be my precious daughter." Lin Lian responded sincerely.
"Jie Jie, thank you so much." Hai Yun''s mother said. Then she turned, looked at the little Hai Yun once, and smiled at her.
At that time, her head turned into white essence qi and entered inside the body of Lin Lian.
"Jie Jie, from today onward, I will be your second Heart root." A voice could be heard in Lin Lian''s ears.
Chapter 197 CHAPTER 196: The Earth Shaking Heavenly Pledge Of Joey!
"Jie Jie, from today onward, I will be your second Heart root." A voice could be heard in Lin Lian''s ears.
Just after that, Lin Lian had aplete change both in her soul and her body. Now, she had a feeling that her soul have reached a state of perfection.
Bang!
A loud sound exploded inside her heart. Then, she closed her eyes, focus inside her heart, and saw a human-shaped heart root sitting in a lotus position just before her Bodhi Tree heart root. When she saw the face of the female heart root, she eximed and said, "Hah! That is my younger sister''s part of soul and body turning into my second heart root. Thank you, little Mie''er. I will treasure yourst gift and will always remember yourst wish. "
At the same time, the seven-year-old Hai Yun and Yanlin''s clone also disappeared in the thin air from that spot.
--------------------
The Ancestral Armament World, Central Continent,
It was in the middle of a dark night. A white beam of light suddenly shed down from the sky and hit on a northern side of the Floral Nation.
After a few seconds, two figures appeared inside the beam of light on the ground. It was a little girl and a man who seemed to be in his early 20s. The girl was totally fine but the man had already lost his lower body parts below his waist region. Even his remaining upper body parts were also badly mutted. The girl''s mother had already had put a safety spell on her. So, she was totally fine.
"Hah! Those three chasms between the four World Realms are truly horrifying. Four of my life-saving Divine Level weapons are all destroyed in there. What my father told me before about those ces is actually true. I almost died there. Even a mere mortal can kill me easily in my current state now. And I also need a long slumber to regain my strength again. What should I do now? " Yanlin''s cloney on the ground and thought.
Then, he happened to see the seven-year-old Hai Yun opening her eyes.
"Hahaha, that''s it. I will use her. First of all, I will seal all her memories and rece them with some fake fond memories of us. Kekekeke, it''s like killing two birds with a stone at the same time. " Heughed weirdly and spoke loudly.
He gathered all his remaining essence qi inside his body. Then he started chanting a spell in his Willow Tree Tribe''s ancientnguage and finally shouted, "Memory seal!" And poke the forehead of the little girl with his forefinger.
"Little girl, can you tell me what is your name?" Yanlin''s clone asked her.
The little girl looked at him nkly and asked, "My name My name.. What is my name?"
"Hahaha! It is working. Alright, time to fabricate her memory. Girl, you are my future wife. So, I will give you some very sweet memories. And I hate those bastards from your Lin family for giving your mother to our tribe after she has given birth to you. So, I will name you Hai Yun, taking the Hai surname from your maternal grandmother''s name. " Yanlin''sughed and said while lying on the bloody ground.
Then, he started chanting another spell in his Willow Tree Tribe''s ancientnguage and finally shouted, "Memory Fabrication, start!" And he poked at the forehead of the little girl again.
"Aaargh!" The little girl screamed with pain. Then, she held her head and fainted soon.
"Kekekeke! Little girl, don''t let me down. Alright, time to enter into a slumber. " Yanlin''s clone said whileughing weirdly. Then, he chanted another spell and shouted, "Seed Transformation, activate!"
After that, his body suddenly started shrinking and soon transformed into a tiny seed. Then, it entered inside the ground and a symbol of a Willow Tree appeared on the ground just above the seed.
The following day, a beautifuldy appeared in that ce.
"That beam of light seems to have fallen in this ce. I am sure of it." She murmured. Then she happened to see a little girl lying on the ground.
She took a step and appeared beside her. Then, she sat down and checked on the pulse of the little girl.
"She is perfectly fine." She said and released her hand and started observing her from head to toes.
"What a beautiful little girl? Should I leave her?" She murmured and continued, " No, I will bring her to my pce."
Then, she picked her up and disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
---------------------------
Hai Yun ended telling her story after this. Tears kept falling from her eyes. And her body shivered from time to time.
"Hmph! You have such a bitter past." Joey sighed and consoled her, " Come here,"
Then, he hugged her tightly while lying on the ground togetherpletely naked. Hai Yun rested her head on his chest and started crying loudly while Joey tapped lightly on her back.
"Yun''er, from today onward, you have finally be my woman. So, from now on, your sadness is also my sadness. Your enemies are also my enemies. " Joey said sincerely.
He suddenly stood up while holding Hai Yun. Then, he looked up high in the sky and shouted arrogantly, "Today, I Joey, with birthname Tang Xuangzong of the Tang n make an eternal bow in the name of my master, Shivarjuna. Mother earth, the wind, and the stars in the sky, please be my witness. I will kill all those people that have done wrong to my better half Hai Yun within a hundred years. If I can''t keep this promise, my body will be crushed under the arrow of my master, and my soul will be sunk into the deep hell of theherworld while burning eternally in it and removing myself from the cycle of reincarnation forever. "
Suddenly, the earth started shaking first. Then, a series of signs started appearing on the ground. And all the stars in the sky turned red for a few seconds and returned back to normal again as a way of acknowledging him for his bold pledge.
Hai Yun hugged him from his back and started crying with delight.
Chapter 198 CHAPTER 197: Never Become His Enemy, A Friendly Warning From Madam Fen
Hai Yun hugged him from his back and started crying with delight.
"Brother Joey, today is my best day. I promise you that I will always devote my life to you faithfully and will always follow you all my life. From now onward, I belong to you both in soul and body. " She said softly.
Joey turned her over and started kissing her. Hai Yun returned back his kiss. Then theyy on the ground slowly while kissing.
Soon the two started kissing again passionately. Then, Joey''s hand slowly move down and touched her honeypot.
"Aaaahh! Ouch, It hurts!" Hai Yun screamed with pain and startedining while pouting cutely, "Not there again."
"Why?" Joey asked with a grin in a teasing way.
Her face suddenly flushed. She moved closer to his ear and whispered shyly, "You big baddie. That ce is sore right now. I can''t even move a muscle of my legs. " She started acting coquettishly to him.
"Ah! I am sorry. Do you still feel pain down there? I must have done more gently with you. " Joey asked sincerely.
"Brother Joey, even though I feel some pain from down there, I also feel a kind of ecstasy and pleasure that I have never felt before. It really felt great feeling such pain. And I like it." She whispered in his ear and bit her earlobe.
"Ouch, ouch, ouch! It hurts." Joeyined while caressing his earlobe.
"Teeheehee, now I get my revenge. You deserved it." She giggled and said coquettishly.
Joey suddenly flipped her body over his body and grabbed her pair of juicy bums roughly.
"Heeheehee, release me, big idiot." She chuckled and pretended to resist him.
--------------------------------------
The following day, they walked up early in the morning.
Hai Yun looked around the vast field covered with tulip flowers bitterly.
"I will destroy all of them." She murmured and raised her hands. Then, she started infusing her essence qi.
"Wait! " Joey held her hand and continued, "Yun''er, you may have some bad memories here. But, we also have our happy memories here. I like to make this ce a secret ce for only us. So, please don''t destroy them. "
"Fine!" She replied.
"Yun''er, you must call your sisters and elders here today for our marriage. And I will make a simple house for us here first." Joey reminded her.
She nodded. Then, she took out a piece of paper and wrote down something on it.
"Come here," She said.
Then, a messenger bird appeared and perched on her shoulder. It started chirping on her delightedly.
Hai Yun attached the letter on its leg and fed it with some grains.
"Go!" She said and the messenger bird flew away quickly.
Joey soon dug up arge pit and filled them up with water using a mantra. Then, he collected some bamboo trees from a nearby forest and started making a house with them. In the meantime, Hai Yun sat on the ground nearby and observed him admiring his handsome face and his shirtless muscr upper body part.
"He is so perfect." She thought in her mind and smiled at him whole the time.
Soon, Joeypleted building a simple bamboo house in the middle of a vast field of tulips flowers. Then, he walked up to her and asked with a smile, "Yun''er, what do you think?"
"The house is perfect. I like it." She replied. Then, she rushed inside the house.
"Brother Joey, can I decorate with something else?" She asked.
"Sure, it''s ours. You can also do anything you like with it." He responded.
Hai Yun then chanted a spell and shouted, "Plum Blossom, activate!"
Then, she touched her finger on the wall of the house. Soon, Plum blossoms started growing. She decorated the pirs and walls of the room with it. The flowers came in various colors ranging from a pink that was almost white to deep pinkish reds and came in five or multi-petal varieties.
"Wow! Yun''er, you are a genius. Our house now looks like a house of paradise." Joey eximed and sincerely praised her.
Granny Lie and twenty-somethingdies from the Floral nation''s pce came to the Tulip garden in the evening. Bai''er was also among them. She was the closest maid of Hai Yun in the pce.
They all started arranging for the marriage tomorrow.
? ----------------------------------
Hall of Alchemy Union, Main Headquarter, The Seven Star Sect,
Inside a room, an old man with long white brows and a long white mustache was currently trying to figure out a missing ingredient of a tier-9 pill form. He was the chief of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Jugge Huan.
A green hooded man appeared suddenly inside the room, knelt before him, and said politely, "Chief, I havepleted the mission. The Hall of Treasure gave me this letter. And they tell me that, the information on the letter should be kept a secret. No second-person must know about it." He wore a ck mask with a funny face. Then, he took out a letter envelope and passed it to him.
"Hu Ge, you have done well. Now, you can leave." Chief Jugge Haun said.
The man bowed once and disappeared from the spot in the thin air.
Jugge Huan tore the envelope and took out the letter inside it. Then, he curiously started reading the letter and eximed, "What the hell!"
The contents of the letter from the Hall Of Treasure was written as,
Chief Jugge Huan, thanks for the Semi Tier-9 Regenation Pill. Sorry, we can''t share with you any information about this boy named Joey. But, for that semi tier-9 Regenation Pill, we will tell you a piece of very vital information about the boy. The boy has a close rtionship with us. And I will warn you this, never be his enemy.
With regards, Madam Fen.
" Who really is this boy? And what is his real origin? Now, I even want to know more about him. Even, the famous Hall Of treasure who is the number one in gathering information even started to block all of his pieces of information from reaching the ears of other powerhouses. I have already even nned to give him a position as an elder. Alright, I will give him something that will be more enticing to him instead. " He murmured.
Chapter 199 CHAPTER 198: Joey Vs Asura Warrior
" Who really is this boy? And what is his real origin? Now, I even want to know more about him. Even, the famous Hall Of treasure who is the number one in gathering information even started to block all of his pieces of information from reaching the ears of other powerhouses. I have already even nned to give him a position as an elder. Alright, I will give him something that will be more enticing to him instead. " He murmured.
Then, he remembered something about that day and made a grin, "Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect, Yumen Tai. You were so disrespectful to me during the beginning ceremony of the Open Alchemy Contest. It is because of your background that everyone is bearing with your ridiculous attitudes. Heeheehee! This time, let''s see what will happen to you."
---------------------------------------------------
Inside a bamboo house, Joey and Hai Yuny on the bed after a long love-making session. It had been two weeks since their marriage. And they had been living together in the bamboo house of the tulip garden since then.
Hai Yun became extremely tired from their continuous ten hours love-making marathon. Her face showed a satisfying expression and started snoring on the bed.
Joey kissed her on her forehead once and stood up from the bed.
"How long have I been cultivating my essence qi? This is not good. Alright, I will start cultivating from today onward." He murmured to himself.
Then he sat down on the floor in a lotus position and started cultivating while chanting the mantra in the Heavenly Corruption Manual. A vast amount of essence qi started concentrating above his head and entered inside his body.
After an hour of chanting the form of the manual, he reached a state where he couldn''t take in more essence qi inside his Dantian. So, he stopped his cultivation.
"If I cultivate like this for a week, my cultivation realm will soon break through. Alright, no need to rush. It is better to take one step at a time. Now, what should I do?" He murmured to himself.
"Oh, I remember something. Hahaha, time to enter that Dream World again." He thought in his mind.
Joey took out a ck coin from inside his space ring. Then, he looked at it once and put it on his forehead. The ck coin entered inside his forehead. Then Joey closed his eyes.
----------------------------------------------
Dream World,
Joey opened his eyes slowly and stood up. He found himself waking up in arge field of sunflowers. It was a t in. Then, he looked all around him and saw only the sea of yellow colors on the far horizons. The sky was clear with azure color and white clouds floated in it.
"It is exactly like before." He murmured.
"Wee back, young master Joey!" A female voice spoke.
"Lian, can you update my status now? And brief the current mission for me." Joey ordered.
"Sure!" The female voice spoke again.
Then, Joey saw a loading bar in front of him in the air like in the video game-like before.
1%
2%
3%
.
.
.
99%
100%pleted!
Name: Joey, Cultivation realm: lvl 7 Demi-god realm, Bloodline: Half human and half dragon, Skill: NA, Health: 100 %, Essence qi: Find three different types of energy (yer can set it himself.)
"Young Master Joey, your current mission will appear in your status bar soon." The female voice spoke again.
"Thank you, Miss Lian," Joey said.
"Anytime sir." She responded.
Ding! Ding! Ding! (ringing sound came from the status bar)
Joey started observing his status bar that appeared in the air.
Mission no. 50: Defeat the Rain God. Completed!
The user could challenge from the next Mission.
Mission no. 51: Defeat an Asura Warrior. (He has part of his own soul. So, he will make his own decision on fighting. Beware: If you died here, you will experience the same pain one felt during their death. Also, it might cause some problems in your soul.)
Reward: A book on the Introduction to the Ancestor Tang Chen''s Weaponsmithing manual.
The user will fight the opponent at the same cultivation base. ( Asura: ording to Indian and Buddhist mythology, asura is considered as either "titan", "demigod", or "antigod". They are super strong and are the nemesis of Gods and Goddesses.)
"Lian, I will fight this Asura Warrior with 5 realms below that of his. Can you set it now?" Joey asked.
"Yep," Lian replied.
"Then, do it!" Joey said.
"Initiate User''s setting," Lian said.
Suddenly, the scenery of that ce changed. And Joey found out that he was currently standing in the middle of a vast desert. Strange thing was that there were many cracks on the ground. The ce was filled with thousands and thousands of white skeletons.
Some ces around him were still burning with mes while volcanic hot molten liquids came out from the cracks of the ground sometimes.
"Hah! An ant still managed to escape here and remained safe even after I destroyed all the living things on this damn." A voice of a man could be heard from high above the sky. The sky reverberated with the booming sound of his voice.
Joey looked up and saw a handsome man standing in the air high above the ground. He wore a Daoist ck dress. And he seemed to be a youth in his early 20s. He looked at Joey coldly like looking at an insignificant punny insect.
"So, all of these things happening here are your doing, right? " Joey asked.
The man didn''t reply to him. He looked at him coldly and waved a motion in the air with his palm toward Joey. Then, he shouted, "Insignificant insect, you don''t have the right to speak to me. Die!"
Then, a giant palm made from essence qi suddenly condensed in the air and fell upon Joey at an incredibly fast speed.
"Hmph!" Joey snorted. Then he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and blew his breath on his right hand''s forefinger. After that, he made a flicking motion with his finger toward the direction of the falling giant palm. It sent a vast amount of energy and hit exactly at the center of the giant palm.
Crack-crack-crack! Bang! Bang!
A small crack started appearing on it at first. Then, multiple cracks kept appearing quickly on it and finally exploded into infinite particles of tiny specks of essence qi and dissipated quickly in the surrounding.
Chapter 200 CHAPTER 199: Agni Astra, Fire Intent Absorber, Activate!
A small crack started appearing on it at first. Then, multiple cracks kept appearing quickly on it and finally exploded into infinite particles of tiny specks of essence qi and dissipated quickly in the surrounding.
"Hah!" The man eximed with surprise when he saw Joey easily destroy his skill.
"Alright, I will take back the word I just say to you now. Can I know your name?" He asked.
p "Hey, don''t you even know a simple etiquette? If you don''t then I teach you this once. One must introduce himself first before he asks for a stranger''s name." Joey replied mockingly.
The man frowned his eyebrows a bit and responded, "I am Zhnzhng Feng. What is yours?" But there was still a cold and disdainful tone in his voice.
"You can call me Joey. " Joey replied and murmured softly, "It doesn''t matter anyway. You have already been dead, a remnant soul and just a ything of our ancestor Tang Chen for training us."
"What do you mean?" The Asura Worrier asked with confusion as he heard Joey murmuring softly to himself.
"Hey, let''s fight. Or are you afraid of me after seeing my strength?" Joey asked while trying to provoke him.
"Afraid!" The Asura Warrior continued, "Brat, we Asura species never know the feeling what you all human call fear. I am just acknowledging your strength a bit. Alright, it is more interesting to kill someone like you than those trashes."
Then he started chanting a spell in his Asuranguage and shouted," One-thousand ghosts of theherworld,e and torment his soul."
Then suddenly, ck mists started appearing in the shape of different deform human shapes. Indeed they looked horrifying. They kept wailing at a high-frequency tone. And they quickly approached Joey.
"Hahahaha! This skill again. I have seen this before. Yours is way much stronger than that the other. Alright, I will do the same as I did before." Joeyughed and said.
Then he chanted a spell in Sanskrit and shouted, "Tier- 9 Agni Astra,e!" (Agni Astra meaning fire weapon)
After that, a red color arrow appeared on his right hand. The tip of the arrow was still burning brightly.
Then, Joey took a step forward and appeared in the air just beside the ck mists ghosts'' faces. Then he started stabbing at them one by one, burning them all. The wailing sounds became louder and shriller. But, the fire intent on the tip of the red arrow easily burnt and suppressed the ck mists.
All the ghosts continued shrieking and were all burnt to death afterward.
Then, the Asura Warrior frowned and started chanting another spell in his Asuranguage and finally shouted, "Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence, activate!"
Soon, a dark color me started appearing just above his hand.
Joey even felt its destructive aura with his body from that far. His body felt both the intense feeling of both hotness and coldness at once. This made him very ufortable.
"This is the very skill I used a few hours before to kill all those useless insignificant ants living in this world. I never meet anyone who can destroy my Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. I will kill you while burning your soul and body with it very slowly." The Asura Warrior said. Then, he shouted, "Go! Kill that brat."
The dark color me quickly moved toward Joey.
Joey raised his left hand and a bow suddenly appeared on it. Then, he raised his other hand in the air holding the red arrow with me on its tip.
He started chanting another mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Agni Astra, fire intent absorber, activate!" Then, he blew his breath on the tip of the red arrow and he raised it in the air again.
Soon, a high-frequency wave was started producing from the tip of the red arrow. The ck color me that was currently approaching Joey at an incredible speed froze in the mid-air for a few seconds.
At that time, a simr high-frequency wave was also emitted from the ck color Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. Then, the two simr high frequencies wave suddenly resonated and a special type of synergy was developed between them.
"What the hell is going on! I have suddenly lost my spiritual connection with my Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. What did he do to it?" The Asura warrior eximed and started asking himself. He was surprised and looked incredulously at the red arrow in Joey''s hand.
"Joey, what have you done to my, Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence? I can''t control it anymore." The Asura Warrior asked.
"Heeheehee, you will know soon. " Joey replied with a chuckled.
Just after he said that suddenly a strong attractive force developed between the red arrow and the ck color Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. He held the red arrow tightly. So, the ck me quickly moved toward the red arrow and entered inside it through its tip. Then, the red arrow slowly started absorbing the ck me. At the same time, the fire intent of the red arrow slowly started raising as,
Tier- 9 fire intent
Tier-10 fire intent
....
Tier-12 fire intent
But, it didn''t just stop there. The fire intent broke through to the next realm and started raising again.
Tier-1 fire intent of Heavenly realm.
Tier-2 fire intent of Heavenly realm. Then, it finally stopped at this level.
The Asura Warrior was shocked from seeing something impossible. He was a famous warrior among his n members for his strong aptitude for cultivation and his achievement during these five hundred years.
"Even if I tell about this matter to my father, the Asura King, he will never believe me. Who the hell is this boy? He is 5 realms below my cultivation realm. But he still managed to hold his ground while fighting with me. Interesting, today, I will learn everything about your skills bit by bit. " He murmured to himself. Now, there was a respectful and admiring expression on his face. Naturally, the Asura kinds always favor those with real strength even if they were their enemy. But, they would scorn even to their offsprings if they became feeble and weak. This was in their nature.
The red arrow caught Joey''s attention, and he watched it closely. It was the first time he had assimted others'' fire intent. So, he was curious to know more about it.
Chapter 201 CHAPTER 200: Antigod Body, Activate!
The red arrow caught Joey''s attention, and he watched it closely. It was the first time he had assimted others'' fire intent. So, he was curious to know more about it.
As the arrow surface began to show stripes of ck lines, they became more and more apparent. He even felt pain from his hand that was holding it right now. He then put it on the bow and shot it directly at the heart of the Asura Warrior, who was standing in the air at the time.
Asura Warrior stood still on that spot, observing the iing red arrow that was moving toward him at the moment, without moving. He smiled at Joey when the arrow was about to hit him right at his heart.
He was about to be struck by the red arrow when a space distortion appeared before him, swallowed the arrow, and vanished quickly along with it.
The Asura Warrior smiled more widely toward Joey.
But, Joey smiled back at him instead.
"Joey, what''s with theughter? I have already transferred your arrow to another realm using my spacew. " The Assura Warrior asked curiously, seeing his indifferent attitude.
"Oh, really?" Joey replied and went on to say, "You even have such profound knowledge of Spacew. Tch, tch, tch. Too bad your opponent is me. "
The moment he finished saying that, another distortion of space appeared at the precise spot and a red arrow appeared from nowhere. Then, the red arrow hit the Asura warrior and prated deep inside his chest.
"Aaaahh! Aaaahh!" The Asura Warrior screamed in pain. Then, he tried to remove the arrow from his body. But, it didn''t even move a bit.
"Why is it not moving at all?" He screamed loudly with annoyance. Even after he tried with all his strength to pull it out, it did not work.
"What a great body you have in there? I can give you that. Even after being hit by my Agni Astra of that level of Fire Intent. Nothing happens to your body. Heeheehee!" Joey praised him sincerely.
"I don''t believe that I can''t pull out this irritating arrow from inside my body." The Asura warrior screamed. A determined look appeared in his eyes.
He then started chanting a spell in his Asura Language and finally shouted, "Asura Transformation, activate!"
Soon, a transformation started happening on his body, as his skin started changing into the dark. Also, a pair of horns started growing out from his forehead. There were two ember red horns, and they looked as if they were burning continuously. The most eye-catching was the ember red horns on his forehead. He looked more attractive than before. It''s likely that mostdies would fall in love with him if they saw him right now. There was also an aura of viciousness emitted from his body.
Then he held the arrow tightly with his hands and started pulling it out.
"Aaaahh! Aaahh!" He screamed in pain and finally managed to pull out the arrow from inside his chest. The arrow began to burn his hands as he held it. But he still held it tightly and looked at Joey showing more fighting intent. The small wound in his chest also started closing by itself.
After the arrow was removed from inside his chest, it slowly dissipated and vanished from the hands of the Asura Warrior.
"Joey, you are the first person that manages to draw blood from my body. Alright, I will go all out now." The Asura warrior praised him.
Then, he started chanting another spell in his Asuranguage and finally shouted, "Antigod body, activate!" Just after hepleted his spell, his body started erging and finally became a three and a half meters tall giant. A ck me also appeared and covered his body. It was his Tier-12 Netherworld, extreme yin Fire essence that he summoned a moment before. Now it came out automatically from inside his body.
He raised his hands and clenched them tightly. After that, 50% of the ck me covering his body was moved toward his hands and formed a pair of concentrated ck mes covering his hands.
He took a step forward and appeared just before Joey. Then, he punched him in the chest. It was extremely fast.
Joey quickly withdrew 50% of the weight restrained from his Dragon Armor suit and dodged it. But, the giant kept following him closely and started raining punches on him.
Joey used his 7th style of the Dragon movement technique and kept dodging all his moves.
If Joey was hit by a punch and touched by the ck me on his hands, he will surely die on the spot.
The Asura warrior stopped and said, "So, you are relying on speed to avoid me. Then fine."
He made a series of hand gestures and started chanting another spell in his Asuranguage at the same time. Then, he shouted, "Asura Wind elemental legs mode, activate! "
Soon, a gust of white color wind elemental essence qi from the surrounding gathered around his legs and started concentrating more on them.
He grinned at Joey and took a step forward and appeared just before him. Then, he started raining another series of multiple punches on him.
As Joey quickly drew back all the weight restrained by his Dragon Armor suit, he used the 8th of his Dragon movement techniques, dodging his moves closely. (Dragon Movement skill has 9 total styles in it)
Now, their speeds were almost on par. Joey barely managed to dodge them using his Dragon movement skill.
"If this goes on, then I will surely die in his hands. What should I do now?" Joey thought while dodging the others'' every move.
"His ck me has a strong Yin essence nature in it. The only thing to block and neutralize it is to use something that has strong Yang essence nature in them. I have an idea. Alright, I will use them. "
Zhe! Zhe! Zhe! (Sound of the lightning bolt)
Suddenly, a thick bolt of red lightning with multiple ck stripes on them appeared around Joey''s body. It was the heavenly lightning tribtion he had absorbed in his body during the heavenly tribtion of Jiu You, the nine-headed snake. He had been storing this bolt of heavenly lightning inside his Dantian all this time. (in chapter 140)
Then he controlled the thick lightning bolt and transferred it to both of his hands covering them.
Chapter 202 CHAPTER 201: Yogic Yang Merging, Activate! Merging Three Opposing Elements!
Zhe! Zhe! Zhe! (Sound of the lightning bolt)
Suddenly, a thick bolt of red lightning with multiple ck stripes on them appeared around Joey''s body. It was the heavenly lightning tribtion he had absorbed in his body during the heavenly tribtion of Jiu You, the nine-headed snake. He had been storing this bolt of heavenly lightning inside his Dantian all this time. (in chapter 140)
Then he controlled the thick lightning bolt and transferred it to both of his hands covering them.
At that time, the Asura warrior happened to punch him in the head.
"Tai-Chi heavenly palm technique!" Joey shouted as he blocked each punch that was raining down on him.
"Hahaha, it is working." Joey thought in his mind.
The two kept exchanging many moves.
They were super fast too.
After Joey activated his heavenly lightning bolt, they began to fight equally.
The Asura warrior sniggered, concentrated his vast essence qi inside his body in his hands, and shouted, "Energy burst!" And he punched at Joey.
Bang!
Joey tried to block them with his palms. But, this time, the energy on the punches of this Asura Warrior were concentrated at two single points in each of his fists and exploded at once sending Joey flying in the air.
Joey stood up from the ground. But his two hands had been already exploded from the energy burst attack of the Asura Warrior. He used his essence qi and quickly healed his hands, regenerating them rapidly and forming his two brand new hands.
He frowned and looked up at the Asura Warrior in the sky.
Joey chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Yogic fire Essence, activate! "
Then suddenly, an azure color fire appeared on his right hand. But the color of the fire kept changing into nine different colors. It was his Tier-9 essence fire that had extreme Yang nature.
"Eh! That is alchemy Tier-9 essence fire. So, this brat is also a genius alchemist. Alright, let''s see what you will do with it." The Asura Warrior eximed and murmured to himself.
Joey held the Yogic fire Essence in his right hand. Then, he concentrated a ball made from the concentration of the heavenly lightning bolt on his left hand.
"I don''t know this will work. But, I will give it a try." He thought in his mind. He threw the two balls of lightning and essence fire in the air. After that, he made various hand seals one after another and controlled the two balls in the air. At the same time, he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Yogic yang merging, activate!"
After that, the two balls were brought closer to each other.
"What the hell! Is he really going to merge those two extreme yang skills into one? This boy is really strange. Today, I see lots of surprises that every other expert will consider to be as impossible feats from him. Alright, let''s see if you can make another miracle. " The Asura Warrior eximed at first and murmured to himself with excitement.
Joey made a series of hand seals. Then, the two yang skills finally met each other. At first, they opposed each other as both of them have explosive powers and the same nature. Both of them tried to consume each other. But, the fight between the two became wilder and Joey almost lost control of them.
Bleargh!
He vomited a mouthful of blood.
Then he continued making the hand seals. After that, he started chanting another mantra in Sanskrit and blew his breath toward them.
When his breath reached them, both of them froze in the air. Then, an ice elemental small ball appeared between the fireball and the lightning ball. Soon they started rotating in the air and finally the three different element powersbine into a bitrger ball with an ice wall. The yogic fire essence is inside the ice wall while the lightning covered out the ice wall.
"Wow! He finally makes another miracle in the history of the immortal cultivators. " The Asura Warrior eximed and praised him sincerely.
"Boy, you can''t still kill me with that skill." He added.
Joey took a step, appeared before him, and responded with a grin, "I know."
"Origin ball, activate!" He shouted and a white color ball appeared on his hand. It consumed half of his soul sea to activate it.
Then, he threw it toward the Asura Warrior.
The Asura Warrior felt a chill down to his spine from that skill. So, he used all his extreme speed to avoid it. But the white ball kept falling behind him with more speed.
He looked at the white ball and asked, "Is my speed decreasing or is this thing moving very faster than I thought?"
"Heeheehee, let me tell you a secret of this skill as you are not a person anyway. This skill contains thew of time in it. It is not that your speed is not fast enough but that you are actually fighting with which is really stupid. So, it shortened the time and reached toward you." Joey exined.
The Asura Warrior stopped running and eximed, "Timew!" And he continued speaking," You evenprehended the Timew. Boy, who are you?"
At that time, the white ball reached him and started covering the body of the Asura Warrior. Soon his body started changing back. First, his giant body turned back to his normal figure. Then, he started transforming back to his youth. As he changed back, his cultivation based all kept dropping and finally stopped when he became a teenager.
"Hah! Power to change back to my younger self. What a miraculous skill! This skill is definitely out of this world." He observed his body and started praising him ignoring the fact that he was currently in a state of peril.
"This guy is really something." Joey thought in his mind and shouted, "Go!"
Then the ball made from three different elements of fire essence, lightning essence, and ice essence moved toward the Asura Warrior at an extremely fast speed and hit on his body.
Boom! Boom! Boom!....
After a few minutes, the dust particles settled and showed arge pit the size of a smallke exactly at the spot the energies ball exploded.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
A beeping sound came from his status bar. Then, he checked it and saw as,
Chapter 203 CHAPTER 202: Hai Yun Got Poison
Ding! Ding! Ding!
A beeping sound came from his status bar. Then, he checked it and saw as,
Mission no. 51: Kill an Asura warrior ( Completed.)
The reward would be given at the time you logged out.
The video footage record of the fight between, Ancesiur Tang Chen and the Asura Warrior.
Clicked it if you want to watch it.
Joey was about to click on it.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
"Young Master Jeoy, something really bad is about to happen to your real body outside. You will be logged out immediately." Lian warned him and logged him out of the Dream World.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Tulips Garden,
Inside a bamboo house, Joey was currently sitting on the floor in a lotus position. And Hai Yun was sleeping on the bed, sometimes she snored.
It waste at night. Today was way darker than usual. The room was lighted dimly with a magic lighting array.
A dark silhouette appeared in one corner of the room. It made a throwing motion toward Joey aiming at his forehead.
"No!" Hai Yun shouted and appeared before Joey and caught the needle moving toward Joey. She made a pping motion toward that dark silhouette.
"Aaahh!" The dark silhouette screamed in pain and fell to the ground unconscious.
At that time, Joey opened his eyes and looked around the room.
"Assassin! Yun''er, thank you." Joey said.
"Brother Joey, let''s interrogate him." Hai Yun said.
Joey nodded and both of them appeared beside the dark silhouette. He took out the masked.
"Oh, a female assassin!" He eximed. Then, he tried to search her body.
"No, I will do it." Hai Yun stopped his hands and said.
"Heeheehee, this girl." Joey chuckled and murmured.
Hai Yun found only a space ring from the body of the female assassin.
Then, she passed it to Joey.
Joey infused his essence qi inside the space ring and took out a piece of paper from inside it.
"Brother Joey, it has the picture of you concocting pill." Hai Yun said.
"Alright, wake her up," Joey instructed her.
Hai Yun released her essence qi binding the female assassin.
"Hey, stop pretending. I know you are already awake." She said.
The female opened her eyes and sat up from the ground. Then, she looked at Joey and Hai Yun.
"I don''t care who you really are. Just tell me the name of the one who instructed you." Joey spoke calmly.
The female assassin remained silent.
p! p!
"Don''t you hear him? Who gave you the order?" She red at her and said.
The female assassin spitted out the blood from her mouth and grinned at her.
"Hahaha, just kill me already. I will not tell you anything." The female assassinughed and said.
Hai Yun tried to hit her face again.
The female assassin looked at her raising palm and said, "So, you get hit by the needle on this hand. Heeheehee, you will die for sure."
Joey suddenly appeared before her. Then he caught her by her neck and started strangling her.
"What do you mean?" He asked with a frown.
"Boy, heeheehee, your beloved wife will die today. She is hit by the poison needle. " The female assassin giggled and said.
He threw her on the ground forcefully. Then, he quickly held the hands of Hai Yun and started checking them out.
He saw a ck line on her right hand slowly moving toward her arm.
"Heeheehee, when that ck line reached her heart, she will die. Too bad, you just two get married not long ago. Hahahaha, such a lovey-dovey couple. Now, I really start to feel bad for you. Khahaaha!" The female assassin stood up and started provoking Joey.
"Shut up!" Joey shouted. Then, he took a step and tried to punch her head.
Puchi! (Sound of stabbing)
Hai Yun was faster. She stabbed the female assassin in her heart.
Then, the lifeless body of the female assassin fell on the ground. Soon, a white soul ball flew out from her forehead and tried to escape.
The soul ball quickly came out of the house and flew high up in the sky. The female assassin''s soul consciousness sighed a breath of relief. But, suddenly it lost control and froze in the air.
"Shit! What the hell?" She freaked out and screamed.
The white ball was forcefully attracted by a pulling force. The Female assassin''s consciousness inside it started screaming with fright.
It returned inside the wooden house and entered inside the chest of Joey. Inside, his heart, the Azure Dragon Root swallowed it and returned to slumber again.
"What should I do know? Yun''er, it''s all my fault. If I have been more careful, then none of this will happen to you." Joey freaked out and started ming himself.
"Stop it! Brother Joey, it''s not your fault at all. " She cupped his face and said.
Joey suddenly thought of something.
"Yun''er, nothing will happen to you. Now, I will bring you to a ce." Joey said. Then, he held her hand tightly. After that, both of them disappeared from inside the room.
They reappeared inside the second floor of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda.
"Brother Joey, what is this ce?" Hai Yun''er observed around the room and asked curiously.
"Yun''er, we are now inside my Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. I will tell you the detail of this ceter. " Joey responded.
At that time, a white color shed toward them and jumped on the chest Joey.
"Heeheehee, Brother Joey, you are finally back." The little white tiger, Zizhi chuckled and said in a childish sweet voice.
Then, she happened to see Hai Yun and praised Hai Yun, "Big sister, you are so beautiful."
"Brat, call sister Ai Long quickly here." Joey kept the little tiger down and ordered.
"Brother Joey, you seem to be in trouble. Alright, I will bring my master here. " The little white tiger said. Then she quickly ran out of the room.
"Brother Joey, that little white tiger is so cute. Can I hold hertter?" Hai Yun asked with a lovely smile.
Chapter 204 CHAPTER 203: Kill That Person Within 4 Years
"Brother Joey, that little white tiger is so cute. Can I hold hertter?" Hai Yun asked with a lovely smile.
"Um, don''t worry. After you hold her, she will never leave you." Joey held her hand and replied while looking at her affectionately.
"Really," Hai Yun said.
Joey nodded and responded with a chuckle, "Don''t be fool by her innocent voice and look. Hahaha! That brat really knows how to act cute and scam others."
"But, she is really cute. And her voice is pleasing to the ear." Hai Yun responded.
After a few minutes, a beautifuldy with a pair of horns on her forehead rushed inside the room. The little white tiger closely followed behind her. She wagged her tail from time to time. She seemed to be acting overly polite toward the beautifuldy.
"Boy, we meet again. You seem to have be taller than thest time we meet." Ai Long said with a smile and observed him from head to toes. Then, she happened to see the beautifuldy standing beside Joey.
"Boy, you don''t tell me earlier that you are bringing your girl inside here. Wow! You really hit the jackpot again. She is stunning and has a sexy figure. " Ai Long said.
"You are overly praising me. Elder Sister, you are so beautiful. Oh, I forget to introduce myself. I am called Hai Yun." Hai Yun responded with a friendly smile while cubbing her hands. And she thought asking herself, "What a beauty! She must be one of my brother Joey''s women, right? I am totally okay with him having multiple wives if they don''t bother me. And it will be nice to have more sisters."
"Hi, I am Ai Long. Wait! I seem to have heard your voice before." Ai Long introduced herself too and cupped her hands. Then, she thought carefully trying to figure out something.
Joey began to sweat from the top of his head upon hearing her say that.
"Oh! I know, I know. You are the voice of thedy that asional moan these few days. And you alwaysin and beg about beating you harder by him, right?" Ai Long asked innocently.
Hai Yun blushed quickly and pinched at Joey''s waist.
"Sister Ai Long, we are here for something urgent. Yun''er has been poisoned. Please, help her. " Joey requested with a pleading tone.
"Alright, sister Hai Yun, let me see it." Ai Long said.
Hai Yun raised her right hand and gave it to her. Ai Long touched her wrist, closed her eyes, and infused her purple essence qi inside her body. Then, she started observing the internal body of Hai Yun, especially around her right hand. After a few minutes, she retracted her purple essence qi. Then, she opened her eyes and released her hand.
"Sister Ai, how is it? Can you cure her?" Joey asked hurriedly.
"Hmph!" Ai Long sighed and responded, "Boy, I can''t cure her."
"No, you are lying. Have you forgotten what you told me when the little tiger was poisoned in the past? " Joey freaked out and continued, "Then let me remind you. "
"You exactly say like this, ''Brat, there are no poisons that can''t be cured. Also, there are no diseases that can''t be cured. People just don''t know, so they just conclude that those diseases are untreatable.'' So, do something." Joey said worriedly.
"Boy, calm down. I haven''t seen you freaking out like this before. Hey, I haven''t even finished speaking, okay. Listen carefully and don''t interrupt. I can''t cure her. No, no one can cure her. She is poisoned with Poison Dao of someone else. The only way to cure her is to kill that person. Also, you don''t need to worry much about her. I can still seal her poison and suppress it with some pills from time to time. But, to cure herpletely, that person needs to voluntarily remove the poison from her body or the best way is to kill that person. " Ai Long exined.
Joey breathed out a sigh of relief and returned back to his calmposer again.
"The poison is spreading too fast. Let''s begin the sealing ceremony right now." Ai Long suggested.
"Alright, sister Ai, I will leave her to your good hands then," Joey responded.
"Sister Hai Yun remove your shirt and sit before me." Ai Long instructed.
Hai Yun removed her shirt and sat before her in a lotus position. She wore only a single thin white linen covering her breasts.
Ai Long also sat just behind her.
After that, she suddenly started making signs with both her hands in a pattern using her essence qi then a golden ball was formed in her palms. After that, she touched the golden ball on the back of Hai Yun. The golden ball made with essence qi entered her body quickly, then she started convulsing her body uncontrobly for a moment.
"Aaargh! " She started screaming with pain. The ck line poison that almost reached her right-hand arm started moving back and finally concentrated into a diamond shape ck tattoo on the center of her palm.
"Alright, it''s done. Later, I will concoct some poison suppressor pills for her. Nothing will happen to her. Oh, I need to check up on her body every day. So, you can leave her inside here. " Ai Long exined to him.
"Sister Ai Long, how much time can you suppress her poison like this?" Joey asked telepathically in her mind.
"I can give you at least 4 to 5 years. Boy, if you want to save her, you need to kill the person that cultivates that poison. Hmph, if I have enough resources then I can even suppress that punny poison for more than one thousand years. But, we are currently in this backwater lower realm world. Anyway, the easiest way is to kill that person. " Ai Long responded.
Joey clenched his hands tightly and replied, "I understand."
"Then, I will take my leave. Can I talk to Yun''er in private?" He demanded.
Chapter 205 CHAPTER 204: (R-18) The Poems Of A Beautiful Flower And Her Naughty Bee-1
Joey clenched his hands tightly and replied, "I understand."
"Then, I will take my leave. Can I talk to Yun''er in private?" He said.
"Alright, Jizhi, we are leaving." Ai Long instructed the little tiger and tried to walk toward the entrance.
" Master, you can leave. But, I need so much to talk about with Brother Joey. So, I will stay here for a bit." Jizhi, the little white tiger responded.
"Brat! You dare to defy your master''s order. Come here. We are leaving." Ai Long picked her up, twisted her ear a bit, and walked out of the room. She shut the door when she got out of the room from outside.
Joey and Hai Yun are now the only ones left in the room. He walked toward her, cupped her face, and said, "Yun''er, you will stay here sometimes for now."
"I know. Brother Joey, I will miss you badly." She responded coquettishly.
"Yun''er, don''t worry. I wille back after killing that bastard who cultivates that Poison Dao." Joey said.
"Brother Joey, I believe in you. Do you have anyone in your mind about the person that cultivated the Poison Dao? " She caressed the back of his hands that was cubbing on her face with hers.
"After learning all the bad things that happened to you in your childhood. Then, it was my carelessness that made you suffer again. I am feeling so guilty and right now my heart is roaring with anger and dissatisfaction. If this goes on, I will actually go crazy. So, I need to kill that bastard first." Joey shouted at the end.
Hai Yun held his face and kissed him passionately.
Then the two continued kissing each other for ten minutes. They separated and took a long breath.
"Brother Joey, don''t me yourself. For you, I am ready to do anything. If you tell me to go east then I will never go to the west." She responded. (Thest part is a Chinese idiom meaning that she will do anything that Joey tells her selflessly.)
"Come here," Joey said gently and hugged her tightly while closing his eyes. She hugged him back too.
"Hubby, You know I will miss you badly, right?" She said softly in an alluring voice.
"Umm! Let me stay like this for a moment." Joey responded softly while closing his eyes.
Hai Yun smile brightly and hugged him even tighter. Then, she moved her face closer and whispered in his ear in a seductive voice, "My Luv, I will miss you, and something even more," And she blew her warm and moist breath in his ear.
Joey felt a tickling sensation in his ear. He grinned and asked in a teasing tone, "Yun''er, you will miss something even more. Tell me about it." He still kept his eyes closed.
"My Luv, you really want to know that," She asked flirtatiously.
"Um," Joey responded.
"Teeheehee! It is this." She giggled and responded coyly. Then, she put his earlobe inside her mouth and suddenly bit it softly.
"Aaahh!" Joey moaned softly with pleasure.
She yed with his earlobe for a while. Then, she moved down a bit. She then started to smouch around his neck. It was a wet kiss. She made loud sounds while kissing on his neck with her lips.
"Um! Aaah! Yun''er," Joey moaned softly and called her name.
"Teeheehee, is it that good?" Hai Yun giggled and asked teasingly.
"Good, really great. But, you have never done anything like this before. Are you stopping here?" Joey replied and asked. He was still hugging her.
"Heeheehee, do you want me to stop here?" She asked teasingly.
Joey frowned a bit and hugged her a bit tighter.
"My Luv, don''t be rough. I am your delicate flower and could be easily broken easily under your fierce masculine strength. I am just a helpless little girl whose soul, body, and mind all have been captured under your tight grasp. Please, be gentle." Hai Yun said meekly while acting coyly.
Joey released his hand slowly. Then, he cupped her face and said in his softest and sweet voice, "Yun''er, I am really lucky to meet you. You are my precious gem and my delicate soft flower. And I am your naughty bee who wants to suck you up your sweet nectar to feel up my hungry desire. Will you let me suck your sweet nectar? But, now I feel afraid on thinking that, to feel up my starving desire, I may suck you up dry making you wilt sooner. "
"Oh! Heeheehee, don''t worry my naughty bee. I am blooming once in my life just for you. And I have unlimited heavenly sweet nectar just for you. Don''t hold back and suck up my heavenly sweet nectar until your stomach gets full. " She replied coquettishly and continued speaking, "Or shall I produce more of my sweet aroma to tempt you for more desire? "
They looked at each other affectionately.
Hai Yun sneaked her hand inside his shirt and started fondling his well-developed chest. She slowly unbuttoned his shirt and removed it. She then started kissing on his chest first, then to other multiple spots making smouching sounds with her lips while her hands caress his well-developed six-pack abs.
"Aahh! Umm! So good." Joey caressed her head ying with her hair.
Hai Yun continued kissing his chest with her lips. Her right hand which was fondling his abs identally moved down a bit slipped inside his pants and touched his proud meat ramrod. She had done it unconsciously.
"Oooh!" Joey eximed and teased her with a grin, "Yun''er, you are bolder than I thought."
Hearing him say that her face suddenly blushed. She then made a really hard gripping motion on his big ramrod out of nervousness.
"Ouch! Aahhh!" Joey screamed andined, "That hurt! Do you want to turn me into a eunuch?"
"Hahahaha, " She burst intoughter and tears started to appear from her eyes.
"My Luv, I am not an idiot. Why would I turn you into a eunuch? I am just taking revenge on it for making me really painful that day. Heehee, now we are even." She said in a teasing tone.
Chapter 206 CHAPTER 205: (R-18) The Poems Of A Beautiful Flower And Her Naughty Bee-2
"Hahahaha, " She burst intoughter and tears started to appear from her eyes.
"My Luv, I am not an idiot. Why would I turn you into a eunuch? I am just taking revenge on it for making me really painful that day. Heehee, now we are even." She said in a teasing tone.
"Yun''er, you are still holding it tightly." He reminded.
"Oh!" She loosened her grip and continued speaking, "My Luv, your ramrod is really big. I wonder how this giant beast can really fit inside me. " Then, she started stroking his ramrod.
Soon, Joey''s ramrod became furious and it started getting bigger.
"Ah! It bes even bigger." Hai Yun eximed.
At that time, Joey removed her hand first and pressed her on the floor.
"Wait!" Hai Yun said.
"What? Are you chickening out after tempting me this much?" Joey grinned and asked provocatively.
"No," She replied. Then, she infused her essence qi inside her space ring and a king-sized bed suddenly appeared inside the room.
"Hahaha! Good girl. Today, I will bring you to our heaven again." Joeyughed and picked her up. Then, he ced her gently on the bed. After that, he winked at her and removed all his clothes showing his muscr physique.
Hai Yun saw a ck giant beast with a long and curve-shaped ramrod in hisher region. It looked at her fiercely wishing to devour her whole.
Seeing that, she made a grin. Now her attention was only on that proud thing and screamed in her mind, "Come my lovely beast. I am waiting for you. Let us have a battle again. Every time, you win over me. But, not this time, I will surely win over you." And she then swallowed her saliva.
Joey got on the bed and started removing all her clothes one by one. After that, he started fondling all her body carefully. He started fondling with her perky boobs.
"Aaaah! Aaaah! Brother Joey, you really have a divine hands. Now, you are melting my body. It feels so good. " She moaned and started praising him.
Joey then moved his right hand down and touched the lips of her honeypot.
"Wow! She is already this wet. " He thought in his mind and said teasingly, "Yun''er, your honeypot is overflowing with your sweet nectar. What should I do with her?".
This make him even more excited and his heartbeats started pounding more rapidly. Fresh blood started circting all-overs his body part more rapidly. Especially more toward his ramrod. It then raised up arrogantly and poked at her soft stomach.
Hai Yun shivered. She then reached out her left hand and started stroking it.
"My Luv, your giant monster is so angry right now. What should I do? Ahh!" She yed along with him and continued speaking seductively, " Ahh! What about.. why don''t I let him feed on the overflowed nectar of my honeypot. My honeypot wish topletely tame him this time." Then, she spread her legs showing her most sacred and beautiful honeypot for her beloved to see properly.
"Oh, really, then I will let her tame him today. But, Yun''er, beware this monster is so wild and hard to please. It might harm and break some of the petals of your beautiful honeypot. Hmm, it is so beautiful. " Joey replied while caressing the lips of her honeypot with his fingers. He looked at her honeypot like looking at his most precious pearls and his eyes couldn''t keep away from it.
Then, he poked the tip of his giant ramrod in the lips of her honeypot. He started rubbing it with his ramrod.
"Yun''er, time to tame my monster," Joey warned her.
"My Luv, my honeypot can''t wait to douse him with lots of love and feed him with the most precious nectar she has to offer. " Hai Yun responded flirtatiously.
Joey was enthralled by her response. Then, he put his long ramrod into her honeypot all at once.
"Aaahhhh.." She made a long scream in pain. Two long lines of tears came down to her cheeks.
Joey wiped the tears. Then he said to her in the most gentle voice he could, "Yun''er, Is it that painful this time too? Sorry, I will be more careful. "
"No, I don''t feel any pain at all. It is just that your monster is very hard to tame. And my honeypot is so eager to make him happy and ready to douse him with lots of love." She responded with a beautiful smile.
Joey then started moving his hips gently at first. Hai Yun covered her mouth and bore the pain from her honeypot.
After a few minutester, the pains subsided. She started to feel pleasure from her honeypot.
"My Luv, my honeypot is ready to tame your monster. Don''t hold back anymore. You can release all of his restraint now and let him loose to his wildest side. My honeypot is begging for your monster to let him suck up all of her nectars." She demanded and looked at him affectionately.
Joey then elerated his movement and started banging her harder and harder.
"Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!" She started moaning rhythmically along with his thrust on her.
"My Luv, harder, harder. Please don''t stop. I am about to cu....m, ahhh.....hh!" She had her first orgasm.
She raised her hands toward him, looked at him with her misty eyes, and said, "Come here and kiss me."
Joey moved his body down. He then moved his face closer to her. Then, they met their lips and started smooching.
Pss! Pss! Pss!... (sound of smooching)
Joey still put his monster inside her honeypot while they started kissing passionately. Her honeypot suddenly tightened up.
"Aaaahhh!" He moaned with extreme pleasure when his monster was tightened by her softest and warm honeypot.
-------------------------------
Ai Long came out from the room carrying the little white tiger while leaving the two young couple alone.
"Master, you are always so mean to me." Jizhi, the little white tiger startedining in her sweet childish voice.
"My dear disciple, you are wrong. I am not being mean to you. They are having their private talk. Don''t disturb them. You will know more about those things when you grow up. " Ai Long responded in a kind voice. Then they entered inside another adjacent room. She then sat down on the couch and kept her on it.
Chapter 207 CHAPTER 206: Peeping Accidentally On Others Intimate Play!
"My dear disciple, you are wrong. I am not being mean to you. They are having their private talk. Don''t disturb them. You will know more about these things when you grow up. " Ai Long responded in a kind voice. Then they entered inside another adjacent room. She then sat down on the couch and kept her on it.
"Hmph!" Jizhi, the little white tiger snorted and turned her back on her.
"This brat!" Ai Long thought at her mind.
After ten minutes, the little White Tiger turned to her and said in a panicked voice, "Master something is very wrong with brother Joey."
"Brat, what now?" Ai Long asked.
"Brother Joey seems to have turned into a bad person right now. He is currently beating the beautiful and kind-looking elder sister that we meet earlier mercilessly. I hear her screaming in pain even right now. Why don''t we go in and stop him?" Jizhi, the white tiger exined and suggested.
"Are you sure?" Ai Long asked.
The little white tiger nodded her head.
Ai Long then made a series of hand seals and shouted, "Dragon''s heavenly eyes, open!"
Then, her eyes started turning azure blue.
After that, she trespassed her soul force into the other room first same as the little white Tiger had done. Then, she looked inside the adjacent room with her eyes.
"Eh!" She eximed and opened her mouth wide. She was stunned at the sight of what is really happening inside the other room. She looked at their intimate moment for a few minutes nkly.
"Ahhh!" She screamed, closed her eyes, and turned her head around. But, she still heard the loud moaning voice of Hai Yun. She then turned back and continued watching their very intimate scene for a few minutes again. Suddenly, her face blushed and her heart started pounding like the galloping sound of the warhorse.
She then quickly retracted her soul force first and shouted, "Dragon''s heavenly eyes, close!" Then, the color of her eyes turned to normal again.
"Master, let''s go inside that room quickly." Jizhi, the little white tiger said and tried to run toward the other room.
"Stop!" Ai Long shouted and caught the little tiger by her tail.
"Ouch! Aaaahhh!" Jizhi, the little white tiger screamed in pain andined in a crying tone, "Master, you are bullying Little Jizhi again." Then, she started wailing loudly.
Hai Yun released her tail. Then she took out a chicken leg and kept it before her.
"Jizhi, Master is wrong. Take this," Ai Long consoled her and caressed her head.
The little tiger began to cry a bit louder at that time. Then, she demanded while crying, "Make them three."
Ai Long took out another two more chicken legs and ced them before her.
"Jizhi, we can''t burst inside that room." She said.
"Why?" Jizhi asked.
"They are not fighting. They are just ying a game. So, let''s not disturb them. Also, Jizhi, promise me one thing and I will give you 5 chicken legs every day." Ai Long said.
"Oh, really! I will promise. Master, tell me what is it," Jizhi was overjoyed and agreed to her immediately.
"Jizhi, you can''t tell anyone about what really happened here today, okay. " Ai Long instructed her cautiously.
"Fine, I will never tell anyone about that," Jizhi responded.
-----------------------------------
After 10 hours, Joey came out of the room.
He saw Ai Long sitting on the couch caressing the sleeping little white tiger. Then he approached Ai Long.
"Sister Ai, I am ready to go back," Joey said.
"Okay, see you again." Ai Long responded and made a waving motion toward him.
"Sister Ai, about Jizhi, sh.." Before hepleted his words, he was sent outside of the Heavenly Corruption pagoda.
---------------------------------
Tulips Garden,
Joey reappeared inside the bamboo house.
"I have not even finished my words. What is wrong with her today?" Joey murmured.
He sat down on the ground in a lotus position. He kept smiling while reminiscing about his sweet moments with Hai Yun. After, a few minutes, his good mood suddenly changed to worse.
He then closed his eyes and started remembering the sad story of Hai Yun''s childhood story. Everything was yed in his mind like video footage using his imagination. He closely observed all of her childhood misfortunes one by one until the end. Then, he suddenly stood up.
"Do you really think that I will not know who the hell you really are?" Joey clenched his hands tightly and shouted, " Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect, Yumen Tai! Soon I will kill you like ughtering a pig ."
After that, he came out of the bamboo house. He took out a toy size golden color carriage from inside his space ring. He then infused his essence qi and threw up in the air. It suddenly transformed into arge golden carriage and stood in the air.
Joey entered inside it and flew away toward the direction of the pce of the Floral nation.
---------------------------------------
Floral Nation, Pce,
An olddy was currently sitting inside an open rest-house. It was constructed just above the giant river that passed through the pce. The river that was below the house was filled with various colors of lotuses.
"How is that brat doing right now? Finally, she gets married to a good boy. I can finally rx now." The old woman murmured to herself. A smile appeared on her wrinkled face.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
"Who?" She asked.
"It''s me." A male voice spoke from outside the house.
"Boy, it''s you. Come in. Come in." She responded happily.
A handsome youth came inside the room. He then cupped at her politely, "Granny Lie, it''s nice seeing you again."
"Boy, don''t be too courteous. Come and sit here beside me." Granny Lie waved her hand signaling him to sit on a chair beside her.
Joey walked toward her and sit on that chair.
"Why is Yun''er noting with you here?" Granny Lie asked.
"Granny Lie, Ie here to talk something about her with you," Joey said.
"Oh, alright boy. You can tell me. What is it?" Granny Lie asked again.
Chapter 208 CHAPTER 207: I Will Kill That Bastard Myself!
"Oh, alright boy. You can tell me. What is it?" Granny Lie asked again.
"Granny Lie, something bad has happened to Yun''er. So, she will not be here for some time. In my role as the husband of the floraldy of this nation, I think it is my duty to officially inform you of this issue. " Joey said.
"Hah! What has happened to Yun''er?" Granny Lie stood up and asked worriedly.
"Granny Lie, calm down first. Nothing will happen to my Yun''er." Joey hold her hand and made her sit back on the chair.
He then started telling him the whole story while skipping some parts about his Heavenly Corruption Pagoda and Ai Long.
"She is fine for now." He ended his story.
"Yuwen Tai, that bastard. I will kill him. " Granny Lie screamed and punched at the table beside her.
Bang!
The wooden table exploded, turned into dust particles, and settled on the ground soon.
"Granny Lie, please cool down. Even though you may have brought her up and considered her to be your daughter. But, now she belongs to me. I am her husband. So, I will kill that bastard myself."
"You are right. Boy, she already belongs to you. If you can''t even kill him, then you don''t deserve her." Granny Lie responded with a firm tone.
"Granny Lie, I came to ask you about another matter. Do you know the location of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect? " Joey asked.
"Boy, there is a rumor that the Three Thousand Poisons Sect lies in the Hundred Valleys of Poison. But, I don''t exactly know their location." Granny Lie replied.
---------------------------------------
Hall of Alchemy Union, Main Headquarter, The Seven Star Sect,
Inside a room, an old man with a pair of long white brows and a long white mustache was concocting a tier-8 pill.
He had been trying to concoct that particr pill for more than a week. But he kept failing all the time. Now, some of his white brows and white mustache had some burnt marks on them.
He kept experimenting from one trial to another without giving up. His hair and clothes were messy and untidy. Now, he looked like a beggar on the streets. If someone met him now, they will never believe that this old man was the famous and the only Tier-8 Alchemist Grand-master in the whole Central Continent. He was the Chief of the Hall of the Alchemy Union, Jugge Huan.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Tch, tch! Another Cauldron has exploded just like that. What is the problem this time?" He asked himself. Then, he took out a piece of paper and started writing down all the details of his observation until the cauldron exploded. And he started thinking about the source of the problem.
His stubborn nature in concocting pills brought him to his current position as Chief.
Just as he was about to start the trial again, a green hooded man appeared suddenly inside the room, knelt before him, and politely said, "Chief, Joey is here. If you are busy right now, then I will instruct someone to make him wait in the Guest room."
Jugge Huan kept the cauldron back and responded, "Nope, I will go and meet him right now."
"Ah! I seem to have forgotten about my current state. I can''t meet a junior in this unkempt state of mine. Otherwise, he will look down on this old man." He checked on his shirt and pants which were currently filled with holes and burnt marks.
"Hu Ge, go arranged someone capable and entertained the boy. I wille back in 10 minutes." Jugge Huan instructed him and rushed out of the room.
The man bowed once toward the direction of the Jugge Huan and disappeared from the spot in the thin air.
Inside a room, Joey was currently sitting on a chair beside the window. He was at a loss and looked nkly at the blue sky.
A group of ten beautifuldies came inside the room. Joey looked at them once. Then he continued gazing at the blue sky once again.
The leader of the group walked toward him and said politely while cupping her hands, "Young Master Joey, I am Lou Suyin and these are my sisters. We are all alchemist apprentices of Chief Jugge Huan. We are sent here to interact and chat with you until our Cheifes here."
All the otherdies also pped their hands at him.
"Hello,dies!" Joey greeted them first and sped his hands back at them.
"Sister Lou Suyin, thank you foring here. Can you please bring me some tea? I am kind of thirsty right now." He said politely.
Lou Suyin nodded with a warm smile and rushed out of the room.
"Ladies, pleasee and have your seats, " Joey said to them with a friendly smile. Then, all of them took their seats.
A few minutester, Lou Suyin came back with a jug filled with tea.
Then she filled up a cup and passed it at Joey.
Joey sipped his tea on the cup once and kept it back on the table.
"Young Master Joey, how is it?" Lou Suyin asked.
"It is really good. My body feels refreshed just from sipping it once. Ladies, why don''t you try it too? " Joey responded and suggested them.
At that time, Jugge Huan rushed inside the room. He was nowpletely cleaned unlike the moment before.
"Girls, you all can leave now." Jugge Huan ordered them. All thedies bowed at him slightly and left the room one by one.
"Boy, it is nice seeing you again here. Are you ready to join the Hall of Alchemy Union?" Chief Jugge Huan greeted him with a friendly smile and asked. Then, he took sat on a chair nearby.
"Grandpa Jugge Huan, it''s not time yet. Instead, I came here to ask you for a favor. " Joey said with a firm tone.
"Oh, alright. You can tell me. What is it?" Jugge Huan responded while ying with his long white mustache.
"Grandpa Jugge Huan, do you know the exact location of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect?" Joey asked without beating around the bush.
Chapter 209 CHAPTER 208: Six Super Clans?
"Grandpa Jugge Huan, do you know the exact location of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect?" Joey asked without beating around the bush.
"Boy, I am sorry. I have to disappoint you. The Three Thousand Poisons Sect has been hidden deep inside one of the most dangerous ces of the Central continent, the Hundred Valleys of Poison. So, no one knows the exact location of that Sect. " Jugge Huan responded.
Joey started frowning on hearing his response.
"But, don''t worry. I think the Hall of Treasure might know their exact location. Boy, there is a saying in the Central Continent about them, ''No secret could be hidden from the eyes of the Hall of Treasure.'' It is not really an exaggerated statement." Jugge Huan said.
"Grandpa Jugge Huan, can you contact them?" Joey asked while looking at him brightly.
"Boy, aren''t you rted to them?" Jugge Huan asked.
Joey began to remember the beautiful face of Chun Hua. And he started smiling like a fool.
"Hey, why are you spacing out? Don''t you hear me?" Jugge Huan pped lightly on his back waking him up from his daze.
"Yes, Grandpa Jugge Huan, I have some rtion to the Hall of Treasure," Joey replied.
"Oh, I am curious. Can you tell me more in detail?" The old man asked slyly.
"Heeheehee, I am actually the son-inw of the Madame Fen," Joey responded with a chuckled.
"Hah, that close. That means the Hall of Treasure is like your property. Boy, I suggest you go there. You will then know the exact location of what you are looking for. " Jugge Huan suggested.
"No, I can''t do that. I don''t like to take advantage of my rtionship with my wife to get something out from them." Joey responded and continued speaking, "Grandpa Jugge, please buy that information from them. If you give me the information that I need then, I will immediately join your Hall of Alchemy Union."
"Okay, deal. I will send someone right now to buy that information from the Hall of Treasure. " Jugge Haun said with excitement.
"Boy, I don''t really like to poke on your affairs. But, why do you really want to go to the Three Thousand Poisons Sect?" He asked curiously.
"Grandpa Jugge Huan, I need to meet the Sect Master of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect, Yumen Tai," Joey replied with a stern voice.
Chief Jugge Huan frowned and asked, "Boy, do you have any business with him?"
He then continued speaking, " I will warn you this first, Yuwen Tai is not an honorable person at all. He has been doing a lot of unscrupulous dealings in the Central Continent since the time of establishing his Sect. He has already be an eyesore to every one of the experts in the Central Continent. If you want to do some deals with him, I suggest you stop here. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble."
"Oh! So, almost all the experts here are aware of his underhanded jobs. But, I am confused about something. Why haven''t they finished him off already and tolerating him until now?" Joey asked.
"Boy, Yuwen Tai is not only just a strong expert. But he also has a strong backing behind him that everyone fears of. I don''t exactly know about his real background, but I happened to hear that hees from one of the 6 Supreme ns. So, no one has the guts to bother him until today. The best thing is to avoid him. Don''t go, boy. I will give you everything he promises to you." Jugge Huan exined.
"Five Supreme ns?" Joey murmured. Then, he responded, "Grandpa Jugge Huan, thanks for your advice. I will keep it in my mind. But, I urgently need to meet him."
"Fine. Then, I will go arrange for someone to go to the Hall of treasure right now. Boy, you can wait here until then," Jugge Huan said and disappeared from inside the room in the thin air.
Joey then picked up the cup and sip another mouthful of tea. He looked at the clear blue sky through the window and murmured, "Yuwen Tai, I just need to kill him. Five Supreme ns, I don''t really care about them. If they provoke me and try to stop me, then I am ready to fight them all." "Yun''er, you need to wait for some time. Soon I will deal with him."
Inside a room, Chief Jugge Huan was currently writing something on a piece of paper. He then put it inside an envelope and sealed it with the official seal of the Chief of the Hall of Alchemy Union.
"Hu Ge, you cane out." He said softly.
A green hooded man appeared suddenly inside the room, knelt before him, and politely said, "Chief, I am here."
Jugge Huan passed the letter to him and ordered, "Hu Ge, you need to go to the Hall Of Treasure again. Take this letter and give it to Madam Fen. She will know what to do with it."
The green hooded man took the letter, bowed to him once, and disappeared from the room once again.
"Boy, I know you want to kill that bastard Yuwen Tai. But, I will not stop you this time. I''m curious about what gave you so much courage to go to him and confront him. And I will help you only when you are in a dire state." Jugge Haun murmured to himself.
"I get that you are a genius alchemist who is born once in a million years. But why do I get the feeling that alchemy is not really your primary cultivation technique? Hee hee hee, I am also fed up with the arrogance of Yuwen Tai. Let''s see if you really can deal with him. " He continued speaking to himself.
He then took out a pill furnace and started concocting the pill again.
? Bang! Bang!...
"It has exploded again. Hah! This damn thing. Alright, let''s continue another trial again." Jugge Huan again started concocting the very pill from the beginning again.
Chapter 210 CHAPTER 209: A Semi-Tier- 9 Healing Pill
Bang! Bang!...
"It has exploded again. Hah! This damn thing. Alright, let''s continue another trial again." Jugge Huan again started concocting the very pill from the beginning again.
-----------------------------------------------
The Hall of Treasure, Central Continent, the Main Headquarter,
The main headquarter of the Hall of Treasure in the Central Continent was located in the Eternal Treasure City. This city was founded and established from the grassroots by the Hall of Treasure.
It can be said that this city was one of the wealthiest cities in the whole Ancestral Armament World. So, the city was filled with beautiful and amazing tall buildings.
There was a pair of tall pagodas, one with golden and another silver color on the easternmost side of the Eternal Treasure City. They were the main headquarters of the Hall of Treasure of the Central Continent.
The two pair of tall pagodas was called Mother-Daughter twin halls. The silver pagoda was called the Mother Hall while the Golden Color was called the Daughter Hall.
Inside the Golden Daughter Hall, a beautifuldy was drinking tea while reclining on a sofa leisurely.
"Aaahh! So good. This lotus tea is really good. I should order another batch of these tealeaves." She kept enjoying the taste of the tea.
Creak! Creak! Creak! (Sound of opening the door)
Another stunningdy with a bombshell figure came inside the room. Her curvaceous and hot body was disyed in a yellow-colored tight and Daoist robe that revealed her curvaceous and hot figure. She was Madam Fen, the founder of the Hall of Treasure.
"Chun Chun, recently I get some news about that boy." She said and sat beside her. Then, she filled up another cup with the tea and sipped a mouthful of the tea.
"Mama, really. Where is my Brother Joey, right now? " Chun Hua quickly kept the teacup on the table and asked while holding her hand. (Chun Hua: Joey''s first woman)
"Chun Chun, that snorty brat is currently in the Seven Star Sect." Madam Fen replied in a kind voice.
"Mama, what things do hear about him?" Chun Hua asked again.
"Chun Chun, since you are here for a while, you must have also heard about the Open Alchemy Contest, right?" Madam Fen responded with a question.
Chun Hua nodded.
"On the day of the Open Alchemy Contest recently, Jugge Huan, the chief of the Hall of Alchemy Union, requested that we give him the details of a genius alchemist. They also gave me some pieces of information regarding that young alchemist. The information I received from them surprised me when I saw my son-inw''s funny face. " Madam Fen stopped and took another sip of tea.
"Mama.." Chun Hua called loudly.
Madam Fen kept the teacup on the table elegantly and continued speaking, "Be patient! girl. Alright, I will continue. They offer me a very enticing reward to buy on his detailed information. "
"Oh! What is it?" Chun Hua interrupted out of excitement.
"Heeheehee, it is a semi-tier- 9 Healing pill." Madam Fen replied whileughing like an idiot.
"Hah! A semi tier-9 Healing pill. Are you kidding me?" Chun Hua stood up and shouted with surprise.
"Yeah, I freak out just like you on that day. Heeheehee!" Madam Fen giggled and replied.
Chun Hua calmed herself down quickly and sat back on the sofa.
"Mama, do you sell his information to them?" She frowned a bit and asked,
"Baby girl, do you think Mama is a fool? I do not give any of his information to them. But, it is a semi-tier- 9 pill that appeared only once in a blue moon in this backwater world. And I can''t give it up easily like that. So, I finally make a decision and give them two-piece of very important information regarding that boy. " Madam Fen replied and smiled slyly like a businessman.
"Mama!" Chun Hua called out loudly again. She then pouted cutely and startedining, "Mama, he is your precious son-inw. Why are selling him out just for that stupid pill?"
"Chun Chun, I haven''t finished yet. I just told them that the boy has a closed rtionship with us. And a piece of warning to them to not be his enemy. Why are you so mad at me? Little girl, I have given birth to you and brought you up all alone until now. But, after you get to know him, you first run away with that boy. And now you even start to scold this olddy. " Madam Fen said with dissatisfaction and turned her back on her.
Chun Hau came closer, hugged her from the back. She then leaned her chin on her shoulder and started consoling her, "Mama, it is all Chun Chun''s fault. Please, forgive me. "
"Hahh!" Madam Fen snorted cutely. But a smile appeared on her face.
"Chun Chun, I know you like to meet him. But, it''s not time yet. You need to practice for the uing Martial Meet for now. Oh, one more thing, Joey will also participate in the Martial Meet. Be prepared, girl. Don''t you like to impress him?" She said.
"But, how did he get the ticket? Even, we only get one golden ticket." Chun Hua asked with some doubt.
"Chun Chun, the Hall of Alchemy Union get two tickets, one golden and another silver from them. And Joey gets his hand''s on the golden ticket from the Hall of Alchemy Union as a reward for bing the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Contest." Madam Fen exined.
At that time, a man that seemed to be in his early 20''s appeared inside the room.
"Hey, what are you two talking about? Can I join?" He asked.
"Papa, you are back!" Chun Hua ran toward him and folded his arm. He was the father of Chun Hua, and the great Immortal Swordmaster, Shao Feng.
"Chun Chun, are you doing fine? I juste back from the Heavenly realm world." Shao Feng said. Then, he fondled his daughter''s hairs lovingly.
"Papa, I am doing fine." Chun Hua responded acted cutely like a child.
Chapter 211 CHAPTER 210: The Unfaltering Love Of Ten Thousand Years Old Marriage!
"Chun Chun, are you doing fine? I juste back from the Heavenly realm world." Shao Feng said. Then, he fondled his daughter''s hair lovingly.
"Papa, I am doing fine." Chun Hua responded acting cutely like a child.
Suddenly, he disappeared and reappeared beside Madam Fen. He then hugged her from behind and asked, "How are you doing my dear wife?"
"Hmph!" Madame Fen just snorted and remained silent.
"Are you still mad at me?" Shao Feng asked in his softest voice.
Madame Fen still remained silent. She pouted cutely.
Shao Feng moved his face closer to her and started kissing her neck while his hands slipped inside her shirt and grabbed at her pair of melons.
"Aaahh! " Madame Fen moaned with surprise. She then shouted, "You scoundrel, what are you doing? Chun Chun is still here. Remove your hands."
Chun Hai was surprised at first and covered her eyes with her hands quickly.
Shao Feng took his hands out quickly.
"Hahaha, I am sorry darling." Heughed and apologized. Then, he moved his face closer again and whispered in her air, "Fen''er, I am truly sorry for leaving you again without saying a word. I am really bad with parting words. So, I leave like that. Aspensation for that, today I will make you cry under me for at least 6 hrs. Hahahaha."
"Huh! You scoundrel! Get out from here." Madame Fen screamed and removed herself from his embrace.
"Okay, okay. I will just sit down here. Chun Chun,e and sit beside me." Shao Feng sat on the sofa and reclined on it.
Chun Hua removed her hands and quickly rushed toward him and sat beside him.
"When will you leave this time again?" Madam Fen asked coldly while ring at him.
"Oh, about that, I almost forget it." Shao Feng hit his own head and continued speaking, "Darling Fen when I am in the heavenly realm world, I luckily get a map containing the details of an ancient world with swordman legacy. So, Ie here to bring Chun Chun to that ce."
Madame calmed herself quickly after hearing his words.
"You are not answering my question. When will you leave again? I need to know this time to prepare myself from not bing a fool again thinking that you wille back to me the next day. Do you know how many nights I haven''t been sleeping thinking about you? " Madam Fen said softly and tears started falling down from her eyes.
Shao Feng quickly appeared before her. Then, he hugged her tightly.
"Fen''er, I am sorry. I don''t know about that. Hmph!" Shao Feng signed and consoled her in his softest sweet voice.
"This time, I will leave tomorrow morning with Chun Chun." He added and tapped lightly on her back.
Madame Fen hugged him back tightly and started crying loudly like a girl.
"Dear husband, I really miss you." She said while hugging him.
"I know. I know." Shao Feng said and kissed her forehead.
On seeing that, Chun Hua made a sweet smile, and tears suddenly tears started falling from her eyes.
"They have been married for more than ten thousand years. But, they still love each other like this until now. Brother Joey, I like to stay with you like them. I am so jealous of them." Chun Hua thought in her mind while looking at them.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
A continuous knocking sound could be heard from outside the door.
Madam Fen released herself from his embrace. Then, she wiped her tears quickly with her sleeves and harrumphed clearing her throat, "Ahem! Ahem! Who is it?"
"Madam, it''s manager Lie. "A male voice responded from outside the room.
"What is it, Manager Lie? You can tell me." Madam Fen ordered in a firm tone.
"Madam, the guy from the Hall Of Alchemy Hall is here to meet you again." The man reported from the outside.
"Manager Lie, you can leave. I wille and meet him soon. And, oh, serve the man our best service." Madam Fen spoke.
The man outside quickly left after that,
"Husband, I have an important guest now. I will talk with youter." Madam Fen said coquettishly and walked toward the door.
"He is from the Hall of Alchemy Union." Chun Hua murmured and spoke, "Mama, I aming with you." She then walked toward the door just behind her.
"Uss! Now, I will be all alone again. Ladies, can I tag along too?" Shao Feng asked.
"Nope!" Both of them replied at the same time and rushed out of the room.
--------------------------------------------
A green hooded man wearing a funny mask was currently sitting inside one of the guest rooms of the Hall of Treasure.
He looked around and observed all the luxurious things while praising them.
"Tch tch! The Hall of treasure is so filthy rich. Inparison to them, our Hall Of Alchemy Union is like a beggar on the street. I don''t know how they do it. We also earn lots of money through our pills and other medications. But, all of them are spent on research for all those fogeys that fail all the time. " He murmured to himself. He was Hu Ge, who came here to run an errand for the Chief Jugge Huan. He was also the only hidden disciple of Chief Jugge Huan. Every time he came here, he was amazed by the luxurious lifestyle of the people living in the Eternal Treasure City, especially in this Mother-Daughter twin Halls.
Suddenly the door opened. Then, two extremely beautiful and sexydies came inside the room.
"Dear respectful guest, I am sorry for making you wait for a while." Madam Fen said. Then the twodies sat on the sofa opposite to him.
"Madam Fen, it''s okay. I don''t mind at all. " Hu Ge replied under his mask. He then took out an envelope, passed it to her, and said, "Our Chief, send me here to give you this to you."
Madam Fen tore the envelope and opened the letter inside it. She then carefully started reading the letter. She frowned a bit while reading the letter.
Chapter 212 CHAPTER 211: Son-In-Law, I Will Tease You Every Time I Get An Opportunity
Madam Fen tore the envelope and opened the letter inside it. She then carefully started reading the letter. She frowned a bit while reading the letter.
"That brat, what is he thinking? Now he even wants to go to that ce. Did he even think that pce is his backyard or something?" She shouted after reading the letter.
"Mama, is something wrong?" Chun Hua asked and snatched away the letter from her mother''s hand and started reading it.
"Hah! He wants to venture inside the Hundred Valleys of Poison valley in search of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect. " She eximed after reading the letter.
"Dear Guest, can I know why that boy wants to go inside the Hundred Valley of Poison and search for the Three Thousand Poisons Sect?" Madam Fen asked the masked man.
"Sorry, Madam Fen. I don''t know the reasons. But, he instructed me to buy the detailed map containing the location of the Three Thousand Poisons Sect with another Semi-tier-9 pill again. " Hu Ge, the masked man took out a small ss bottle containing a seven-color pill inside it and passed it to her.
"No, I can''t take it this time." Madam Fen rejected it quickly.
"Madam Fen, from what I see from that boy''s expression, he is determined to go to that ce. So, my Chief insisted I buy the map at all cost." Hu Ge, the masked man responded. Then. he kept the small ss bottle containing the semi-tier-9 pill on the ground in front of her.
"Mama, I have been with Brother Joey and have seen various strange things you will not even believe even if I tell you. I believe in him. Why don''t we give the map to him?" Chun Hua held her hands and said softly.
"Alright, I will send the map to your Hall of Alchemy Union headquarter the following day. " Madam Fen said to him.
"Okay, then, my business here is done. I will take my leave." He cupped at them and disappeared in the thin air.
Only Chun Hua and Madam Fen remained inside the room.
"Mama, can you please follow him secretly and protect him when he is in dire condition?" Chun Hua pleaded to her mother.
"My baby girl, so are worrying about him that much. Okay, Mama will follow him secretly as you said." Madam Fen responded.
-------------------------------------------------------
The following day,
Chun Hua and Shao Feng were about to leave.
Madam Fen hugged her daughter and said, "My baby girl, I will really miss you." Then, she kissed her cheek affectionately.
"Mama, please don''t forget about what you said to me yesterday, okay?" Chun Hua reminded her.
"This girl, alright, I will keep that in my mind. " Madam Fen replied.
"Now, it''s my turn. Fen''er, are you not really going to give your husband a goodbye kiss? " Shao Feng asked.
Madam Fen hugged him tightly.
Shao Feng moved his mouth closer and whispered in her ear, "How is ourst night?"
"It''s really good. Dear husband, I will really miss you again. Hmph, I always feel so lonely without you." She responded flirtatiously and suddenly kissed his lips fiercely in front of her daughter. Shao Feng responded her kissed and grabbed tightly at her pair of bouncy bums. They kept kissing passionately for ten minutes and finally separated.
"Bye! We will see you soon." Shao Feng said and held her daughter''s hand.
"Bye, mama!" Chun Hua bided her with a smile.
Madam Fen waved at them.
Then, the father and daughter disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
"Hmph!" Madam Fen sighed. Then she murmured to herself, "Now, I will be all alone and boring from now onward. "
Suddenly she thought of something, began to grin, and said to herself, "Heeheehee, my life will be boring staying here alone anyway. Son-inw, let me find out more about you personally this time. I will tease you every time I get my opportunity this time. This will really kill my time."
"Alright, I will go and start preparing for that journey. " She murmured and quickly rushed toward her room.
---------------------------------------------
Hall of Alchemy Union, Main Headquarter, The Seven Star Sect,
Inside a room, a handsome youth was currently sitting on the floor in the Lotus position. He was currently cultivating his mind and body.
He chanted a strange mantra in his lips. If someone was here right now, they would see a strange scene of the whole universe inside the mouth of the youth while he chanted his mantra. Also, the sound of the mantra produced from his mouth was also a bit strange. Sometimes, it sounded like the loud sound of ocean waves, sometimes sounds of blowing wind, sometimes the sound of thousands of birds crying at once.
After an hour of cultivation, the youth finally broke through his cultivation after this long gap.
He then stood up and stretched his body.
"It''s been a week that I have been staying in this ce. I think today must the day for my journey to the Hundred Valleys of Poison." He murmured. It was Joey.
Joey came out of the room after cleaning himself and changing into fresh clothes.
As he just came out of the room, he happened to meet an old man with a pair of white long brows and a long white mustache. He was none other than the Chief of the Hall of Alchemy Union, Jugge Huan.
"Boy, you finally get out of your room. " The old man said.
"Good Morning, Grandpa Jugge Huan!" Joey cupped his hands at him.
The old man nodded at him.
"Are you ready, boy?" Jugge Huan asked.
"Um, thanks, grandpa. I will always remember what you have been doing for me these few days." Joey said sincerely to him.
"Boy, don''t be so courteous to this old man. You are already a very important member of our Hall of Alchemy Union. Oh, and take these." The old man responded with a smile and took out a map and a blue-color-long thick card.
Joey put the map inside his space ring and asked, "Grandpa Jugge, what is this card for?"
Chapter 213 CHAPTER 212: The Eternal Treasure City
Joey put the map inside his space ring and asked, "Grandpa Jugge, what is this card for?"
"Boy, even though you now have the map on you. You still can''t go straight to that ce as instructed on the map. That card is a ticket for a tier-9 carriage that will transport you inside the Hundred Valleys of the Poison. You can thank me for that," The old man exined and made a sincere smile.
-------------------------
The Eternal Treasure City,
It was a beautiful morning with a clear sky. A long line of people was in a queue just before the city gate. Most of them were merchants.
A golden flying carriage approached quickly andnded on the ground not far from the city gate.
"Who the hell is so arrogant tond a carriage just before the city gate?" One of the merchants among them spoke out loudly.
"Right, it''s strictly forbidden tond a carriage within 1000 yards around the wall of the city, especially in front of the city gate." Another merchant added.
At that time, ten city guards wearing thick armors and bearing a spear each on their hands suddenly appeared in front of the gate and surrounded the golden flying carriage.
"Insolent! Come out of the carriage. Don''t you know the rules of the city?" A man among them shouted. He was the leader of this team.
A handsome youth came out from inside the carriage. He looked at them with a friendly smile. It was Joey.
"What a handsome young man! Tch, tch, he will be held captive from today onward. I feel bad for him." A middle-aged woman among those merchants in front of the gate spoke.
"Woman, do you want a beating?" Her husband scolded her.
"Halt, there! " The leader among the 10 guardsmen shouted and continued speaking in a harsh tone, "You are under arrest for breaking the rule of the Eternal Treasure City. Don''t resist or we will use force on you. "
He then waved his hand and ordered his team, "Arrest him!"
The other nine city guards pointed the tips of their spears at him and approached him with caution.
"Wait!" Joey waved his hand at them, making them stop. He then took out a red medallion and showed it to them.
"Hah! That is the city Lord''s medallion. " The leader among the city guards eximed and knelt quickly on the ground. The other nine guards also knelt on the ground just like him.
"What is going on? Why are they kneeling on the ground instead of arresting that boy?" A fatty among the groups of the merchants asked with confusion.
Everyone around there also looked at them with surprise and confusion.
Joey was the one who was more surprised than everyone here. He looked at those kneeling guards and then to the red medallion in his hand.
"I thought this medallion was going to get me away from this awkward situation. But, it seems like this medallion is not so simple at all." Joey thought in his head.
"City Lord! We were not able to recognize you before. These servants havemitted a great crime. Please, punish us." The leader apologized and started kowtowing on the ground. The other nine guards also followed after him and started kowtowing before Joey on the ground.
"Hah!" Joey eximed. He then pointed to himself and asked, "Me! ...The city lord?"
"Ahh! That handsome man is the actual city lord that has nevere out to the public. Luckily we finally see his face today." One of the merchants said softly.
Joey turned his head to ask something from him. But, the moment he looked at them, they all knelt on the ground.
"Hmph!" He sighed and said, "Alright, I forgive you. " He then retracted the golden flying color into his palm and put it inside his space ring.
After that, Joey quickly entered the gate. When he just reached the gate, he stopped and said in a firm tone, "About my presence here. Everyone must keep their mouths shut. Otherwise..." And he quickly rushed out of that ce.
After he left, everyone stood up one by one.
"Wow! What a handsome young city lord we have. He wears even simple clothes that be so good to him. And that pair of golden bar earrings look so good on him. I will never forget his face ever in my life." Ady said with a lovesick expression.
After walking through the prosperous city for half an hour, he finally reached his destination, the Overjoyed Carriage Service. There was a big and tall building in front of him.
As he entered the 1st floor of the building, a female receptionist came out and greeted him politely, "Hello, Young Master. What can I do for you?"
Joey took out a blue-color-long thick card and showed it to her.
The female receptionist carefully read the details of the card and said politely with a warm smile, "Alright, please follow me."
Then, Joey was brought to arge hall. The hall had two golden-colored flying carriages inside it.
"Young Master, that carriage is your ride, please enter." The female receptionist told him while pointing at a carriage. She then bowed slightly and rushed out of the room.
Joey then entered the carriage. There was an old man with a goatee beard inside the carriage.
"Wee, Young master. I am Yang Lin. I will be the driver of this carriage." The old cupped his hand and introduced himself.
"Senior Yang Lin, don''t be so polite to this junior. And please called me Joey." Joey introduced himself while cupping his hands at him.
The old man all smiled on seeing the easy-going attitude Joey had.
"Most of the young masters in his age will look down on an oldmoner like me. This boy has a very humble attitude and doesn''t care much about those social differences. This boy will have a more sessful future than his peers." he thought and praised in his head.
Then they started chatting on different topics regarding the Eternal Treasure city and about the famous Hall of Treasure. Joey learned much new information from him.
Chapter 214 CHAPTER 213: Tier-9 Heavenly Poison Extraction Array Formation, Activate!
After ten minutes of chatting, Joey suddenly asked, "Senior Yang Lin, why don''t we start our journey?"
"Boy, another customer is still not here. We will set to our journey as soon as they arrive here." The Old man replied.
At that moment, a stunningdy with a bombshell figure came inside the carriage. Her curvaceous and hot body was disyed in a yellow-colored tight and Daoist robe that revealed her curvaceous and hot figure. She wore a traditional Chinese hanfu veil that had a flower design beneath her eyes.
In an unceremonious manner, she sat on the seat directly opposite Joey''s.
Joey checked her out from head to toes and thought, "Wow! I really like to know what is really under that veil." He was a bit excited but quickly changed to his bad mood thinking about Hai Yun.
"Senior Yang Lin, can we go now?" Joey asked.
"Alright, boy." The old man replied and entered inside the smallpartment to drive the carriage.
Now, Joey and thedy were all alone. But they didn''t talk to each other.
Soon, the carriage flew up in the sky and quickly left the Eternal Treasure city.
---------------------------------
The Three Thousand Poison Sect,
There was argeke at the easternmost side of the sect. But thiske was unlike those normal ones. It was filled with a mixture of greenish and ck liquids.
At the middle of theke, a muscr middle aga man was currently cultivating while sitting on the surface in a lotus position.
He was currently chanting a spell while he made many hand seals at the same time. After ten minutes of cultivating, the liquid of the river slowly started turning back to clear water.
He then opened his eyes and shouted, "Zixin!"
A masked man suddenly appeared in the air just above him. He knelt politely at him and greeted politely, "Master, Zixin is here."
"Zixin, how is the new batch of harvest?" The middle-aged man asked without showing any facial expression.
"Master, one thousand are already ready. " Zixin replied under his mask.
"Good good, throw one hundred inside the ritualke right now." The middle-aged man ordered.
Zixin used his essence qi and started chanting a spell. He then, finally shouted, "Spiritual Sumeru Bag, open!" Then, the small pouch on his waist levitated in the air and got bigger. He then made various hand seals and one hundred toddlers were taken out from inside it and kept all of them in the air. They were all in an unconscious state. A simr thing about them was that they all had a ck symbol with the Chinese letter ''Gu'' on their foreheads and chests.
The middle-aged man checked on the bodies of each hundred of the toddlers one by one.
He then nodded and said coldly, "Alright, good qualities indeed. You can throw them inside theke."
Zixin threw all hundred toddlers inside theke.
After that, the middle-aged man made a series of hand seals and shouted, "Tier-9 Heavenly Poison Extraction Array formation, activate!"
After a few minutes, the clear water inside theke started turning into bluish-ck color more and more. Soon, the color of thekepletely turned pitch ck.
"Zixin, you can leave now. Master will continue my cultivation again." The middle-aged man ordered.
"Master, I have something impor-tant to report today," Zixin said with a bit of hesitation in his voice.
"Alright, tell me." The middle-aged man responded.
"Master, there has been no reporting from Mie Mie for these two weeks. I think I think." Zixin replied but he hesitated at the end.
"Zixin, I don''t have time for that, shoot it out already." The middle-aged man red up and shouted with impatience.
"Master, I think Mie Mie might have met with some mishap. Can I go there and check up on her whereabouts?" Zixin said and asked for his permission.
"That trash! I have been bringing her up since her childhood. And she couldn''t evenplete that simple task given to her. What a waste of my resources and time. Zixin, I know you have some affection for her. Those feelings will be a stumbling block in your future cultivation path. You must believe my words, Women are just some ythings for us men. We must discard them after we take advantage of them. Do you understand me?" The middle-aged man sniggered and said coldly.
"I will always remember it," Zixin responded politely.
"Not reporting to us for two weeks means two things, one, she deserted us, and two, she has already died. I don''t care for either of them. So, don''t waste your time by unnecessarily going out there to trace her whereabouts. You better cultivate for the uing Martial Meet." The middle-aged man exined.
"Master, what about the golden ticket? " Zixin asked. He really wished to go outside in search of Mie Mie.
The middle-aged man frowned a bit and said with dissatisfaction, " Zixin, I have a feeling that I will break through soon. It may be within at most two weeks. The matter of the golden ticket is really important to me. So, after my breakthrough, I will go out personally and take it back. And that obnoxious brat, I will let him experience the true hell. Go and get ready for the uing Martial Meet. "
Zixin bowed at him politely and disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
"Zixin, you are my favorite disciple. Don''t disappoint me. Or I will be ruthless to you too." The middle-aged man murmured to himself.
He then sat down on the surface of theke. After that, he started chanting spells while making hand seals at the same time and started cultivating again. He was none other than the Sect Master of the Thousand Poison Sect, Yuwen Tai.
----------------------
A golden carriage was currently flying in the air at a fast speed toward the direction of the Hundred Valleys of Poison.
It has been three days since the carriage had been flying in the air non-stop. Joey and the sexydy with the veil covering her face didn''t talk even a word to each other during this time.
Chapter 215 CHAPTER 214: A Freaking Goldmine For The Cultivators
It has been three days since the carriage had been flying in the air non-stop. Joey and the sexydy with the veil covering her face didn''t talk even a word to each other during this time
Joey closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa.
"Hello, are you also going to the Hundred Valleys for the recent news of Dragon''s roaring in the Redcliff pilgrimage?" A sweet voice spoke breaking the silence inside the room
"Nope, I came for another business," Joey replied.
"Oh, my bad. I haven''t introduced myself to you first. " The sexydy hit herself lightly on the forehead. Then, she stood up, sped her hand toward Joey, and introduced herself, "I am Chun Churan. Can I know yours?"
Joey also stood up, sped his hand, and responded with a friendly smile, "You can call me Joey. It''s nice meeting you here today."
"Brother Joey, no offense but you seem to be not from our Central Continent." Chun Churan the sexydy said suddenly.
"Oh, why is that?" Joey asked.
"Isn''t that obvious? First of all, the way you dress up is slightly different from the people living here in the Central continent. Most importantly, your ent is totally different from the people here. You speak more clearly and faster than people living here. " The sexydy replied.
"Oh! " Joey responded, "Sister Chun Churan, you are right. Actually, Ie from the Eastern Continent. "
"The Eastern Continent!" Thedy eximed and continued speaking, "Wow! Brother Joey, you havee here that far. You must be some big shot, right?"
"No, I am not. I have identally arrived here in the Central Continent." Joey replied. He then asked, "Sister Chun Churan, are you going to the Redcliff pilgrimage?"
Thedy nodded her head.
"Can you tell me more about that ce?" Joey asked again.
p "The Redcliff pilgrimage is located at the centermost and most dangerous region of the Hundred Valleys of Poison. The journey to that ce will be the most perilous one. It''s said that there is less than a five percent chance of returning back alive from that ce. But, some bold cultivators will visit that ce from time to time." Chun Churan replied.
"Less than five percent chance of survival!" Joey murmured and continued asking, "But, why are they risking their lives to enter into that ce?"
"Heeheehee, isn''t that obvious? That ce is a freaking goldmine for us cultivators. " Thedy giggled and replied.
"Oh!" Joey responded. Her words piqued his interest.
"Sister Chun Churan, can you exin more about that ce?" He asked again.
"Oh, are you interested in that ce now?" She responded with another question.
"Heeheehee! Sister Chun Churan, after hearing your words, I kind of like to visit that ce." Joey responded while scratching his head.
"Alright, alright." She said and continued speaking, "It is written in most of the ancient historical records that the Redcliff pilgrimage which lies in the center of the Hundred Valleys of Poison is one of the battlegrounds for the Immortal Cleansing war that had happened about more than 50 million years ago."
Joey kept listening attentively.
"It was an all-out war between different races of the world. Many heavens defying immortals, legendary beasts, and Asuras had fallen in that ce. So, that ce is still filled with the remnants of various ancient relics and legacies of those fallen experts during that war. " She said and continued, "Brother Joey, if you are interested then I have a suggestion, why don''t we go together to that ce?"
"Sure!" Joey replied and continued," But, I have an important business to attend to before that. If you can wait for a few days, then we can go there together."
"Okay, it is a deal." Thedy responded under her veil.
At that time, the old man came out from the small drivingpartment.
"We are now about to reach the outskirts of the Hundred Valleys of Poison. Why don''t we stop tonight in one of the towns nearby? " The old man suggested.
Joey and thedy agreed to him.
------------------------------------------------------
The Sandara Town,
About twenty kids were ying on a t grasnd field. They werepeting on catching dragonflies on the field.
Suddenly a golden color carriage appeared in the air just above them andnded on the ground.
"Run! Those kidnappers are here in the town again." A snorty kid that had a monkey physique shouted. Then all of them screamed and run away toward their homes.
Joey first came out of the carriage and looked at those kids.
"Why are they so afraid of us?" He murmured to himself.
The sexydy and Yang Lin, the old man also came out of the carriage.
But, a boy still remained on the ground. He was currently ring at them. He quickly ran toward Joey and punched him in his stomach.
Joey caught his hand and asked, "Boy, did I offend you?"
"You damn kidnappers. Give back my little sister." The boy shouted and hit him again with his other hand.
This time Joey let him hit him. The boy kept punching at Joey''s stomach while crying.
At that time, a beautifuldy quickly ran toward them and said, "Xiao''er, don''t hit them. They are not the ones who kidnap your little sister." She then caught him and hugged him.
"Sir, I am so sorry. Please, forgive my son. He thinks that you all are those kidnappers who have taken away his little sister a month before." The woman knelt before them.
"Oh, kidnappers. Can you tell me more about them?" Joey asked.
"About ten masked men came to our town in a flying carriage a month ago. Then, they forcefully have taken away one hundred and twenty-one newborn babies from our town. My little daughter is also among them." She said while tears fell from her eyes.
"Sister, can you tell us a bit about what they wear that day?" Chun Churan asked this time.
"Um, they all wear ck Daoist robes with the word ''Gu'' mark on them." She told them and quickly left bringing along with her son.
Chapter 216 CHAPTER 215: The Hundred Autumns Escaping Immortal Wine!
They went to the famous motel of the town. While they were having their lunch, they all heard about the recent unfortunate events of those mothers in the town from the locals.
"Brother Joey, by the description from the woman, I think those kidnappers must be from the Three Thousand Poisons Sect. They have the ''Gu'' marking on them." Chun Churan suggested with her mouth full. She still didn''t remove the veil covering her face.
"The Three Thousand Poison Sect again!" Joey gnashed his teeth and murmured.
Chun Churan and Yang Lin, the old man also saw his expression.
"Brother Joey, I don''t like to interfere in your business. But, can I ask you something?" Chun Churan asked.
Joey took a long breath and said, "Okay!"
"Brother Joey, is your journey inside the Hundred Valleys of Poison something to do with the Three Thousand Poisons Sect?" Chun Churan asked and added with a soft voice, " You seem to get emotional every time we talk about the name of that Sect."
Joey remained silent and responded with another question, "Sister Chun Churan, do you like to have a drink now?" And he turned his head at Yang Lin.
"I love to have a drink with you." Chun Churan responded showing excitement in her voice.
"Young Master Joey, Miss Chun Churan, you young people can enjoy yourself. This old man will excuse myself. I''ll meet you two at the gate of this town early tomorrow morning." Yang Lin, the old man said and disappeared from that ce in the thin air.
Both Joey and Chun Churan looked at the empty seat nkly.
"I thought he is just a mere mortal." Both of them said at the same time.
"Alright, alright. It makes sense after all. The travel agencypany has trusted him with that Tier-9 Carriage after all." Chun Churan said.
Joey nodded. He then took out a bottle of wine from inside his space ring along with two small cups.
Twang! (Sound of removing cork of the wine bottle)
Almost instantly, a sweet aroma filled the room after Joey opened the bottle. There were also some customers inside the tavern. They all sniffed and looked toward the wine bottle in Joey''s hand.
Seeing all those eyes toward his wine bottle, Joey said softly, "Oh! I have forgotten about others inside here." He then took out a small ck stone and infused some of his essence qi and kept it on the table. Then, an invisibleyer appeared around them, preventing the sweet smell from spreading.
After that, all the other customers resumed back to their own business.
"Oh, a smell trapping Formation array. So, you are also a formation array master like her. Heehee, this will be more interesting." Chun Churan thought in her head.
"Brother Joey, what are you waiting for? Please fill up the cups quickly. I can''t wait anymore." She excitedly said while pping.
Joey filled up two cups and passed one to her.
They clicked their cups and said, "Cheese!" at the same time.
Following that, they continued drinking cups after cups until the bottle waspletely empty.
"Brother Joey, this is the best wine that I have ever drunk ever in my life. What is it called?" Chun Churan asked while praising the wine. She became a bit tipsy after drinking that bottle. Her face was turning all red under that face veil.
"Sister Chun Churan, this wine is called ''The Hundred Autumns Escaping Immortal Wine.'' " Joey replied with a smile.
"The Hundred Autumns Escaping Immortal Wine! What an interesting name! Can you tell me more about this wine?" Chun Churan asked again.
"Sister Chun Churan, it is a long story. You will get bored." Joey replied.
"Nope, we''ve got plenty of time for that. Tell me, tell me. I can wait anymore." Chun Churan responded quickly.
Joey smiled at her response.
"Um um Brother Joey, can we have another bottle of that wine?" Chun Churan scratched her head and asked with some hesitation.
Joey took out another bottle of the same wine from inside his space ring. He then filled up the empty cups and they started drinking again.
"Sister Chun Churan, The form of this wine was first formted by the famous Immortal Wine Lover, Jiao Sui. The first batch of this wine was brewed by him, taking exactly 100 years to ferment. Like its name, it is necessary to ferment this wine inside the thunder-locking bamboo during the autumn season and to keep it inside the warm underground during the other seasons. This process will be done for hundred years. Oh, and there was also an interesting story behind this wine." Joey said while drinking.
"Wow! Now, tell me the story." Chun Churan insisted and spoke to him like a spoiled kid.
Joey drank up a cup of wine and continued telling his story.
"Once the famous Immortal Wine Lover, Jiao Sui went to a wine banquet arranged for the ten thousand immortals from different worlds. He checked all the wines at the party. But, none of the wines he tasted sounded good to his tongue. And he cursed at the main organizer and spit on those wines insulting them that his piss was even tastier than their wines. After hearing his vulgar words, everyone at the party was extremely dissatisfied with his attitude. At that time, a beautiful immortaldy came out and challenged him to the Wine Duel. She was the Immortal Daoist Crane who was famous for her wines and martial skills. " Joey stopped and drank up another wine up.
"Hey, don''t stop there. Continue. Eiggh!" Chun Churan hupped andined.
"Sister Chun Churan, you have gone drunk. Please, stop drinking." Joey said and tried to put the bottle of wine inside his space ring.
A soft hand suddenly caught his hand. Joey felt an ecstasy feeling from her warm hand and an electric current suddenly ran passed through all over his body.
"Wow! What is that? I have never felt this feeling before." Joey thought in his head and looked at her eyes that was the only thing that was not covered by her veil.
Chapter 219 CHAPTER 218: The Extreme Arrogance Of Dao
"Little Xiuying, I am called Dao, the keeper of the One Million Daos of the one Hundred Universes. I am here to take you in as my personal Disciple. With your talents, staying is like destroying your bright future. Come along with me." He said in his kindest and sweetest voice.
"Hmph! Little Xiuying is my personal disciple. " Mie Lien responded while snorting and continued speaking harshly, " Trying to steal my best disciple. You damn Old Fart! Whatever Dao or shitty name you are, I don''t care. Just get lost to the shithole where youe from. Otherwise, I will not be courteous to you anymore."
"Insolence!" The middle-aged man frowned a bit and shouted at her for the first time.
"Aarrgghh.!" Mie Lien touched her chest and started screaming in pain. Her vision turned ck and white while she experienced a very sharp pain in her heart and it felt as if her heart was about to burst. Her face started turning pale.
"A punny ant dare to talk to me like that. You can die now for your sin." The middle-aged man said coldly.
"Ahh! Aunt Mie Lien, what is wrong with you?" The little girl spoke and supported her. She then red at the middle-aged man and shouted, "What have you done my Aunt Mie Lien?"
"Little girl, you and she are from two different worlds. You are mean to much greater things in your lives. So, staying with this type of person will hamper your future path. You need to cut ties with them earlier. " The middle-aged man said. He turned his head at Mie Lien and continued speaking, "See that! She can''t even bear a single shout from me. What can she teach you? Come along with me."
He then took a step and warped beside little Xiuying.
"Y-ou da-re.!" Mie Lien spoke and shouted, "Co-me out!"
Roar! Roar! Roar!.... (Roaring of a dragon)
Mie Lien stopped screaming and returned back to her normal self again. Her white dragon root in her heart came out and formed a giant body in the air just above her head. It red at the middle-aged man with anger and kept roaring at him.
"Ah, The Legendary White Dragon!" The middle-aged man eximed and continued speaking, "So, you are the Legendary White Dragon of this age. Alright, I will take back my word. You cane with me too."
"What a shameless bastard! Get out of my Sect!" Mie Lien cursed at him loudly.
"You dare!" The Middle-aged man frowned and said, "Even though you are the Legendary White Dragon of this age, you are still too weak. At least you will take more than 50,000 years to even catch my eyes. So, stop talking more nonsense to a senior like me."
"Hey, old fart, don''t you hear me. Get out of here." Mie Lien shouted at him.
"Fine, I will teach you a lesson today in your elder''s ce." The middle-aged man then flicked his finger and a tiny needle size white- lightning came out of it flew toward Mie Lein.
At that exact moment, the eyes of Mie lien suddenly started shing while she started rapidly analyzing the tiny needle size white- lightning. And she then flicked her finger and a simr needle size white- lightning came out of it and met the iing lightning in the air.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The two lightning collided in the air and exploded.
"Eh! What a nice Legendary White Dragon''s ability to analyze andprehend others'' abilities they just see. You have even reached that level to immediatelyprehend my Supreme Lightning Dao with just a peak. Truly admiring, truly admiring. What you arecking is just your cultivation based? Then, I will use a tiny bit of power and see how much can go."
He then waved his hands and pointed his finger toward Mie Lien sending a beam of the white lightning bolt. This time, the space started breaking while causing distortion as it was unable to withstand thew inside the white lightning bolt.
But suddenly the white lightning bolt disappeared before he finished channeling.
"What the hell! Why is the essence qi andws inside here started rejecting me as their enemy? They even started consuming even my fortune star points rapidly." He eximed. needle size white- lightning came out of it
He then chanted a spell and shouted, "Seal my fortune star points! "
"Eyes of Dao, activate!" The middle-aged man shouted and he started scanning all around the Kunlun Mountain Ranges and he was even more shocked.
"What the hell is wrong with this ce! I can''t even see the naturalws and Daos of this ce." He eximed on finding out a very strange thing which had never happened to him before.
"I don''t want to stay here any longer. Alright, let me grab that little girl and leave this ce. Who can stop me anyway?" He murmured and took a step. And he appeared just before the little girl. He then raised his hand to hold her hand.
"Space shift!" A male voice suddenly shouted from afar.
Then the middle-aged man was shifted back to the spot he was a moment before.
"The Supreme Ultimatum of the Spacew!" He eximed with surprise, quickly calmed himself down, and continued speaking, "So, there is actually an expert like you here. Show your face."
Another middle-aged man with a white band fabric covering his forehead appeared beside Mie Lien.
"Sect Master Mie Lien, take this pill." He gave her a pill that looked just like a rice seed.
Mie Lien ate it and soon the unbnced essence qi inside her body gradually started breaking down bit by bit.
"Who are you? I haven''t seen you before." The middle-aged man who called himself Dao asked him. He then started scanning his body.
" I don''t have a name. But, you can call me Shivarjuna. " The middle-aged man with the headband replied.
"I have already seen enough of your arrogance. If you havee with good intentions then I would have dly offered you a cup of tea. Alright, I really hate fighting. So, you can leave now." Shivarjuna spoke calmly
Chapter 220 CHAPTER 219: The Chaos Immortal World
"I have already seen enough of your arrogance. If you havee with good intentions then I would have dly offered you a cup of tea. Alright, I really hate fighting. So, you can leave now." Shivarjuna spoke calmly
"Daoist Shivarjuna, today I would not leave without taking that little girl."
Dao responded.
"That will work too. Fine! I will stretch my muscles a bit today." Shivarjuna said with a grin and added, "Let''s fight in a better ce." Then, he waved his hand and both of them disappeared from that ce.
Only Mie Lien and Little Xiuying were left standing on the branch of the tall giant banyan tree.
At that time, an old man wearing a white Daoist robe with a wine gourd hanging on his waist appeared in the air just before them.
"Master, who is that shameless bastard?" Mie lien asked the old man.
"Hahahaha! Mie''er, you really make me proud today. You even exchange a blow with that freak once and win over it. You are the first one to scold him like that and remain alive. " The Old Manughed loudly and praised her.
"Master, do you personally know that annoying man?" Mie lien asked again in a soft voice.
"Girl, That man is not a simple man. He is the current Dao of the 20 Universes including this Universe that we are currently living. " The Old Man replied in a serious voice.
"Dao?" Mie Lien was confused.
"Mie''er, Dao is not just a name. Additionally, it is the title and the position of the most powerful and undefeated immortal. For every 50 millennia, a new Dao will be selected by the Council of Immortal Hermits of three different departments. So, once a Dao is selected he will be the supreme lord of the Universes they will assign to him. He or she will hold the position for theplete 50 millennia if no one challenges him officially and defeats him within his tenure. Do you get it now? Why I am so proud of you? It is because you have exchanged a move with that him who is the paramount existence of this Universe." The Old Man exined.
" Heeheehee, I kind of like to watch their fight andprehend all of their moves andws. Master, where have they gone to?" Mie Lien asked again.
"I am thinking the same. Alright, I will bring you there." The Old man replied. He then turned to the little girl and said with his gentlest voice, "Little Xiuying, why don''t you go back to the hut. It''s safer there."
"No, grandpa. I like to tag along. I don''t really like that old man for bullying my Aunt Mie Lien. So, let me y a song for my Grandpa during their fight. " Little Xiuying responded sweetly.
"Master, let''s bring her too." Mie Lien also insisted to him.
"Okay, okay! I will bring you there." The Old man agreed finally. He then released a white color essence qi from inside his body and covered their bodies.
He then made various hand seals, tapped on the wine gourd, and shouted, "Hey, Old pal, wake up!"
Then, suddenly the wine gourd erged and became the size of a carriage. He jumped on it and waved his hand bringing them to the surface of the wine gourd and shouted again, "Go!"
The Giant Wine gourd shook a little bit and disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
The next moment it reappeared again in a very strange ce.
"Master, what is this ce? Suddenly I feel like thews in this ce marked me like an abhorrent. Um, it seems like they don''t like this ce to be tainted with my filthy essence qi." She asked and expressed her first thought and feeling of this ce.
She then turned and was surprised to see Little Xiuying remained calmly as if this ce was her own backyard. Actually, Little Xiuying was the darling of nature as she was born with the Goddess Eyes of Prakriti. In every ce she went, all the naturalws would bow down before her and follow her orders.
The old man also looked at the Little Girl weirdly and thought, "This little girl is really something. I don''t even know why my white essence qi covering her body has disappeared the moment we reach this ce. ording to logic, she will explode the moment she exposes to this world. But, it seems like the naturalws and Daos of this ce love her and consider her as their queen or something. In addition to my friend Shivarjuna, everything else he associates with is also a freak. They don''t really follow the normal norm of this world. " Mie Lien was still covered with his white essence qi.
He then replied, "Mie''er, this world is called the Chaos Immortal World. Not just anyone cane here and leave this ce. Only those few Immortals that have reached the pinnacle realm of those Universes are allowed toe here. This ce is their battleground for them. They can only fight in this ce as other ces in the world can''t be able to withstand their fight. "
"Oh, that means Master, you have also reached the pinnacle realm, right?" Mie Lien asked while praising her master.
"Mie''er, I have just reached that realm not too long ago. Maybe around one thousand years or even less, I kind of lost counts of the years. So, I am kind of a newbie to them." The Old Man responded shyly.
The Chaos Immortal World was exactly like any other world. It had 10 suns of different colors in the sky. So, the day was brighter than the other worlds.
Mie Lien looked around and happened to see that, only dim sunlight fell on Little Xiuying. She was kind of confused on seeing that.
The old man also saw that scene. He smiled wryly while thinking in his head, "Even the 10 Suns in the sky are afraid to tan her bright skin. Hahahaha, what kind of existence are you little girl? Those suns even feel shy away from falling their lights too much on her."
Chapter 221 CHAPTER 220: The Twin Phoenix Sisters Arrival!
The old man also saw that scene. He smiled wryly while thinking in his head, "Even the 10 Suns in the sky are afraid to tan her bright skin. Hahahaha, what kind of existence are you little girl? Those suns even feel shy away from falling their lights too much on her."
"Master, I don''t see them. Have they already begun fighting? Where are they?" Mie Lien asked while looking around.
"They haven''t started yet. Must be waiting for the guardians. Look, do you see that sea? They are there waiting for the guardians." The Old man responded while pointing his finger at the vast sea on the southern side.
"Master I can''t still see them." Mie Lien replied.
"Me too." Little Xiuying said while pouting cutely.
"Ah, my bad. Don''t worry, don''t worry." The Old man then shouted, "Old pal, what are you waiting for? Show them what they want to see."
Suddenly, a sweet aromatic colorless wine sprayed out of the Wine gourd and formed arge screen before them. They saw the two middle-aged men looking at each other on the screen.
"Daoist Shivarjuna, you don''t seem to be from this Universe. Where do youe from?" Dao asked him.
"You will not know even if I tell you. I am just a small figure from a backwater world. But it doesn''t mean that you cane uninvited to my n and pick a fight with the kids. " Shivarjuna responded.
"It''s strange. Why can''t I feel any trace of essence qi from your body? Also, it looks like the naturalw in this ce regarded you as part of theirw. I have never met anyone like you before. Who really are you?" Dao asked after scanning his whole body.
"I am just a nobody. " Shivarjuna responded and continued speaking, " Mr. Dao, I have already heard a lot about you. So, you are the strongest expert and also the guardian of the heavenly tribtion of this Universe, right? With that much power in your hands. You should be more humbled and look at everyone like a parent. Tch, tch, but you be cocky instead. Today, I will teach you a lesson for trying to snatch away my precious grand disciple. "
"Hahahaha! Really." Dao startedughing loudly and shouted, "That is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life. Today, you are the second one to threaten me. Do you want to know the fate of all those people that goes against me? All death. I am the overload of the 100 Universes including the one you all are staying in right now. Also, I take whatever I want. There is nothing wrong with it. After all, winning is everything that matters anyway. "
Screech! Screech! Screech! (High pitched screeching sounds of birds)
A high-pitched sound of birds'' crying could be heard in the air. The next moment two giant birds appeared in the sky casting arge shadow on the ground. They looked up in the sky and saw two giant birds with crimson red in color. They had the head of a pheasant, the body of a duck, the tail of a peacock, the legs of a crane, the beak of a parrot, and the wings of a swallow. Their look was majestic and they were extremely beautiful. They looked down proudly over the two middle-aged men.
"Wow! So beautiful. I like to hold them. " Suddenly Little Xiuying eximed and jumped in the air. She was extremely over-excited. Then soon, something started changing around the surrounding. Slow kes started appearing around them out of nowhere. The next moment all the nts and the flowers around them started blooming.
"Master, are they the legendary bird called Phoenix?" Mie Lien also asked with surprise.
"Girl, why are you so surprised? Hey, they will be surprised even more if they learn that you are the legendary White Dragon." The old man replied with a smile. Then, he looked at little Xiuying and thought, "Now, she can even manipte the natures with her emotions. What a frightening skill?"
At that time, the two giant birds also noticed something and looked toward the direction of little Xiuying. Then they turned and looked at each other with surprise.
,m "Are you two the ones who requested this duel? You know the rules, right?" One of them spoke in a sweet female voice.
"Yes, your majesty," Dao responded politely while bowing at them. Shivarjuna remained silent as if he didn''t care about any of them.
"Then, what are you waiting for? We don''t have time. Begin!" The other bird shouted in a female voice.
Dao turned his head toward Shivarjuna and said with a grin, "I don''t care who you are anymore. I will just kill you."
He then took a step and appeared just before Shivarjuna. Then, he punched on his head.
Shivarjuna didn''t even move. He just raised up his hand and block his fist with his forefinger.
p!
The next moment, Shivarjuna raised his other hand and made a tight p on his face. A pleasant sound of pping reverberated through the air until it even reached the three.
Dao was sent flying back in the air with that p.
Meanwhile, there was a sweet melody of the flute being yed from distance.
"Aaah!" The two giant crimson birds high above in the sky eximed with surprise when they heard the melody.
Then they started dancing beautifully in the air along with the rhythm of the song. But due to their massive bodies, the two collided in the air and screeched as if they were cursing at each other.
Then, they be smaller and smaller and finally became the size of a sparrow.
After that, they chirped joyfully and started dancing again.
"Hah, oh my freaking hell! Even those proud twin sisters have been enchanted by this Little Girl. This time, I think I will really go crazy. Such a sweet, pure and cute little girl even has the ability to flip over mymon sense. " The Old man looked at Little Xiuying and screamed in his head while praising her. After they arrived here in this world, a series of surprises started appearing before his eyes.
Chapter 222 CHAPTER 221: Little Xiuying And The Two Phoenixes
"Hah, oh my freaking hell! Even those proud twin sisters have been enchanted by this Little Girl. This time, I think I will really go crazy. Such a sweet, pure and cute little girl even has the ability to flip over mymon sense. " The Old man looked at Little Xiuying and screamed in his head while praising her. After they arrived here in this world, a series of surprises started appearing before his eyes.
Dao flew out from the ocean and stood in the air. He then dried up the water on his body using his essence qi.
He became angry with the feeling of shame. He then red at Shivarjuna.
After that, he started chanting a spell and shouted, "White Lightning Law, activate!"
Just after that, thick beams of white lightning fell down from the sky and hit over him. All of them quickly started concentrating on his body and finally absorbed into his body.
,m "Ah, lightningw." Shivarjuna looked at the thick beams of white lightning and smiled at him.
After Dao consumed the white lightning, his aura suddenly change into double the previous one. Sometimes a white bolt of lightning flickers in both of his eyes.
He took a step and appeared just before Shivarjuna. He then punched him in the head again.
This time, Shivarjuna dodged it. But, Dao quickly followed him and started raining down with multiple punches.
But Shivarjuna dodged his every attack easily. This continued for more than ten minutes.
Dao frowned with dissatisfaction when he could not even touch a single hair of Shivarjuna. So, he quickly increased his speed triple time instantly and was just about to hit the chest of Shivarjuna.
Mie Lien and Old man were very anxious on seeing that. But the next scene made them both shocked and was taken aback.
"Hah!"
"What the hell? Why are you so str.." Dao was also shocked as his all-out power in his fist was easily stopped by the little finger of Shivarjuna this time.
p! p! p!
Another three pping sounds reverberated in the air.
From what Mie Lien and the old man could see from the screen, it looked like Shivarjuna was casually pping the face of Dao like any mortal would do. But, the old man knew exactly that it was not really the case as they saw. The power behind his p contained the energy to destroy a giant into fine specks of dust particles.
After the third p, Dao was again sent flying in the air and fell into the ocean.
At the time of pping, Little Xiuying''s song also reached the climax of her notes.
The twin beautiful Phoenix sisters also chirped sharply showing their heroic dance movement in the air. Then, they slowly approached toward the direction of the source of the enchanting song.
Dao flew out of the ocean and stood in the air while ring at Shivarjuna with extreme hatred. If looks could kill then Shivarjuna would already be dead by now. A haughty person like him was totally humiliated by Shivarjuna today.
"Hey, stop ring at me. You have been treating everyone weaker than you as a frog living in a well. Hahaha! You are just a frog to me. Now, do you feel it?" Shivarjunaughed loudly and started mocking him.
"Aaarhhh." Dao screamed loudly with anger and puked out blood twice from his mouth.
"Alright, your ytime is over. Quickly call your original body here." Shivarjuna said and made a flicking motion with his fingers toward him.
Bang!
The head of Dao exploded with a loud sound and his lifeless body fell inside the ocean.
"Ah! That easy." The old man eximed while looking at the screen before him.
At the same time, Little Xiuying''s beautiful notes also ended abruptly. The two small crimson red Phoenix also abruptly ended their dance.
They flew toward Little Xiuying and perched on each of her shoulders.
"Your Majesty, can you please y another song?" One of the birds pleaded in a sweet voice intimately.
At that moment, the old man who was sitting on the giant wine gourd beside the girl began to sweat profusely over his head. And he kept screaming in his head, " The Proud Phonix twin sister is just beside me. Hahahaha. What an honor! Wait, what did they just call Little Xiuying now?" He looked at Little Xiuying and then at the two birds. His eyes started twinkling with adoration.
"Master!" Mie Lien called him while waking him up from his daze.
"Ahem, ahem, ahem." His face suddenly turned red and coughed three times clearing his throat.
"Martial Uncle Shivarjuna just says that the man is just a clone. Master, I am happy that he is just a clone. So weak. I didn''t even learn a thing from their fight. It is just face pping anyway. Heeheehee, but it felt really good hearing those sounds. After this, I will offer my special wine that I brew myself to him as thanks. " Mie Lien chuckled and said happily.
"Mie''er, you don''t even offer me, your master a cup of your wine until today. Hah! I should have fought that guy." The old man said jokingly.
"Stop lying master. You have already stolen half of the wine that I have in the mountains." Mie Lien responded while pouting at him.
" Heehee, you two are so cute! Can I hold you two in my palm?" Little Xiuying asked innocently. She then raised up and opened her palms touching them together.
The two little birds obediently flew and stood on her palms.
"Wow! " Little Xiuying was overjoyed on seeing them a bit closer as they were extremely beautiful and so soft to touch. She then asked, " Why don''t we be sisters? I am called Tang Xiuying."
The twin small phoenix sisters were overjoyed on hearing her words. And one of them responded in a cheerful voice, " Really! Your Majesty, we will love to be your sisters. I am called Xin and this is my twin sister Jin. And together we are called Xin-Jin. We really enjoy your song, can we hear that song every day? "
Chapter 223 CHAPTER 222: Appearance Of A Celestial Wolf
"Alright, if you follow me to my sect then, heeheehee, you will hear it every day." Mie Lien chuckled and told them slyly. And she thought in her head, " With you two following me, it will be less boring and I can y with you two all the time. Such cute birds follow me all the time. I can even unt about them to my Daddy when hees to meet me. Hahahaha, Little Xiuying is so clever."
Shivarjuna looked at the sky and said with a smile, " Are you noting down?"
p! p! p!
A young man who seemed to be in his early 20s appeared above the ocean. He had the same look as Dao but was younger.
He made a waving motion and a headless body of Dao appeared before him. He then infused some of his essence qi inside his body. And soon, Dao''s head regenerated quickly.
Dao suddenly opened his eyes and shouted madly, "You dare to kill me!" He was not in his right mind after being humiliated by Shivarjuna.
"Hah, don''t disgrace yourself anymore. Dao 20,e and merge with me." The newly arrived man said while waving at him. Dao 20 red at Shivarjuna once and touched his hand. Then, he was slowly absorbed inside the body of the Young looking man.
After that, the Young man looked at Shivarjuna and spoke, " Daoist Shivarjuna, you are so strong. Even I can''t see through your strength at all. Can you tell me what realm you are currently in? "
"So, you are the real Dao, the overload of the 100 Universes. " Shivarjuna responded and continued speaking, "Sorry to disappoint you. I am just a mere mortal who doesn''t cultivate at all. So, I don''t have a realm like you immortal cultivator. Dao, I really don''t like fighting at all. So, can you just apologize to my Sect Master? "
"Apologize! Hahahaha." Dao startedughing loudly. He then pointed his finger at Mie Lien in the distance and said, "You mean to that little girl. Are you kidding me?"
"Hey, I am being nice to you. Also, I don''t like to humiliate you anymore. So, just apologize and leave peacefully. Oh, and one more thing, don''t try to touch my grand disciple ever again. Otherwise, I will get really angry that I might do something really crazy to you." Shivarjuna said sincerely.
"Humiliate me! I know you are strong but it doesn''t mean I am afraid of you. Today, for your sins, I will kill you and take that little girl away with me without fail. If you want to stop all of this then bring out all your strength and just kill me. " Dao responded boldly.
Dao appeared just beside Shivarjuna and kicked at him first. Shivaerjuna quickly dodged it. Then, the two started fighting with punches and kicks. They were so fast that only the explosion of their attack could only be heard in the air. This time Dao seemed to have a bit of the upper hand and was able tond a punch on his chest. Shivarjuna was sent flying back from that punch. He managed to stop himself andnded safely with his legs.
"Ah, Martial Uncle Shivarjuna is losing. " Mie Lien said worriedly and asked, "Master, will he be okay?"
"Mie''er, don''t worry about him. On the other hand, I am more worried about that arrogant Dao. Tch, tch From today onward, his status of the undefeatable battle lord will be lost in his hands. But, hahaha, I kind of feel-good imagining about that. " The Old man replied to his disciple. He then turned and saw that she was not convinced by his word.
He said with a serious expression, "Mie''er, did you hear what your Martial Uncle Shivarjuna just said about him being a mere mortal? "
"Ahahaha, that''s the best joke he''s ever made, right master?" Mie Lien said whileughing and thinking Shivarjuna was just humiliating Dao with his humor.
"Nope, you are wrong, girl." The Old man responded and continued exining to her, "Mie''er, my friend Shivarjuna is actually just a mere mortal who can''t cultivate at all. But, judging him with our current immortal cultivation systems'' view will be totally wrong. Do you want to know the strangest trait of his strength? "
"Master, please tell me, what is it?" Mie lien asked curiously.
"Shivarjuna is a mere mortal like he said. When he fights with the weaker opponent, his strength will be just at that person''s level. But, stronger his opponent, he will be stronger. He once told to me that it had something to do with the dharmic energy inside his body. So, don''t worry, that Dao bastard will soon be beaten to a puff. " The Old man said. Actually, Dharmic energy was a type of purest natural energy.
Mie Lien was surprised by his words. She then looked at Shivarjua on the screen with admiration.
At that time, Little Xiuying took out her flute and tried to y it again.
"Little Xiuying, can you y with the Zither that I give it to you? It is better to y it during a fight anyway. " The Old man suggested.
The two little birds on her shoulder red at him with dissatisfaction.
The old man looked away timidly and thought in his mind, "I think the twin phoenixes sisters might have a bad impression on me now. Hah, I should be more careful when talking to this little girl from today onward."
"Little Xin, Little Jin don''t be rude to this Grandpa. He is always nice to me." Little Xiuying said to them. Then the two little birds stopped ring at the Old man.
The old man made a smile happily. But, her next word made him bbergasted.
Little Xiuying moved her mouth closer to them and whispered softly, "Don''t mind him. Heeheehee! He is just a bored grandpa who likes to fool around by drinking all the time. "
Both the phoenixes sisters also chuckled with her at the same time.
"Grandpa, you are so good to Little Xiuying. So, I will be obedient to you. " Little Xiuying said cutely and took out the ''Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon''. Then she started ying while looking at the screen.
The two little birds also flew up in the air and started dancing beautifully.
"Old Friend,e out. Why are you still hiding?" The Old man said suddenly.
Another middle-aged-looking man appeared before them out of thin air. He had a scrawny physique and seemed like a very sick person.
"Hey Bony, I am surprised. Why are you here?" The old man asked.
,m " Old Drunkard, I am here for the Little Girl." The Scrawny man replied.
"Even a prideful person like you has begun to follow that bastard Dao. Bony, I am really disappointed in you this time. Master will surely spank you if hees back. Alright, what happens to you. I don''t believe that you will follow him for just some benefits. That is not really your style. Tell me, what happened to you? " The Old man asked sincerely.
"Hah!" The Scrawny man sighed a long-breathed and said instead, "Just give me this little girl."
"Bony, I will tell you this as a friendly warning. Never had that kind of thought on this girl. She is not someone you can offend easily. Moreover, she is just an innocent child. Please, heed my words ande back to your sense. What happen to you after our master left? I have never seen you from that day onward." The old man warned him sincerely and started asking about his problem.
"So, you will protect her then," The scrawny man responded and shouted, "Then you have to fight me, brother. "
Little Xiuying also looked at the Scrawny man while ying the Zither.
The scrawny man disappeared and reappeared at a distant ce. The old man also suddenly appeared beside him.
"Bony, you always lose to me. It is pointless. I think it is better for you to leave right now." The Old man warned him.
"Brother, you are right. I always lose to you. But, today I will defeat you." The Scrawny man responded. He then chanted a spell while making various hand seals and shouted, "Beast Transformation, activate!"
Then, he soon began to grow rapidly and finally transformed into a giant ck dog.
Mie Lien also saw the scrawny man suddenly transforming into the ck dog on the screen formed by the wine of the Giant Wine Gourd.
She eximed with surprise, "Hah, Celestial Wolf! That man is really a celestial wolf. This is my first time seeing a Celestial Wolf in real life." And she kept murmuring to herself, " So, he is also my master''s martial brother. Then, why is he so adamant to kidnap Little Xiuying? He doesn''t seem to be a bad guy though, um! He must have other reasons for this. "
"Bony, you have never used your true beast form while fighting with anyone. Are you that stubborn to get this Little Girl? Just tell me brother, what is really going on?" The old man asked.
Chapter 224 CHAPTER 223: The Skill Catcher Talisman
"Bony, you have never used your true beast form while fighting with anyone. Are you that stubborn to get this Little Girl? Just tell me brother, what is really going on?" The old man asked.
"Stop fooling around! You damn good for nothing drunkard. Take my attack." The ck Celestial Wolf responded and shouted, "Celestial wind sh, activate!" And he opened its mouth and a giant de made up of wind elemental formed just above his mouth.
"Go!" The ck Celestial Wolf shouted.
The wind elemental giant de moved toward the old man quickly.
A long sword appeared on the hand of the old man. He then made a shing motion toward the iing wind elemental giant de.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The wind elemental giant de was destroyed in the air.
The ck tiger then quickly appeared beside the old man and made a shing motion with its long nails. Then, the two started engaging in the melee. Both of them fought equally.
On the other side, Dao started chanting a spell and finally shouted, "The Ultimate Lightning Intent, Come forth!"
Then multicolored thick bolts of lighting started falling down at him from the sky. All of them hit his body and soon they all transformed into a bow.
"So, you are also a bow user. Hahaha, today I can finally fight again with my bow and arrow." Shivarjuna startedughing with excitement. He then shouted and raised his right hand, "Gandiva,e here!" A majestic bow consisting of 108 celestial strings appeared on his hand. It was a celestial bow that was known to be heavier, longer, and stronger than other normal bows. Precious gems were stubbed on it. It had 108 strong celestial strings and was capable of firing divine arrows. A quicker one also appeared behind his back, filled with arrows. This quiver never ran out of arrows.
"Good, good. It will be more interesting to fight with bow users than others." Dao also replied excitedly.
He pulled the string of his lightning bow and an arrow made up of lightning appeared.
After that, he started chanting a spell and finally shouted, "Lightning Python, activate!" Then, he released the arrow. In the air, it turned into arge python and flew toward Shivarjuna. It then stopped in the air just above him.
Shivarjuna started chanting in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Garuda,e forth!" Then, a ck color arrow with the shape of a bird in its arrowhead appeared in his hand.
He then put in on the Gandiva bow and shot toward the giant Python in the air.
The ck arrow quickly turned into a divine eagle-like sunbird.
Screech! Screech! Screech!
The giant crimson color bird cried sharply and flew up closer toward the giant Python. Then, the two began to engage in a melee fight soon after. After a few seconds, the giant bird managed to take a bite of the snake.
Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!
The giant Python started hissing shrilly in pain. Taking advantage of this, the w of garuda poked on its eyes and blinded the giant Python. After a few minutes, the giant bird managed to kill it. The giant Python turned into a white lightning bolt and tried to return back to Dao. But, the Garuda was even faster. It appeared before the lightning bolt and swallowed it inside its stomach. At the same time, Dao screamed once in pain as there were some bits of his soul inside that lightning.
It burped with satisfaction. Then it red at Dao and tried to fly toward him.
"Garuda, that is enough. You cane back." Shivarjuna said and the giant bird disappeared at that spot and reappeared as a ck arrow in his hand. He then put it inside the quiver on his back.
"I kinda started to get bored. Why don''t we finish with our next attacks? Use your ultimate technique. " He suggested.
"Alright, let''s finish with this," Dao replied. Then he took out a simple arrow and started chanting a spell and infused all of his essence qi inside it. He finally shouted, "Hou Yi''s nine Suns extermination arrow, activate!" Then, he released the arrow from his lightning bow.
The arrow flew toward Shivarjuna. From the look of it, the arrow seemed like a very normal arrow. But, the power behind it could shoot down the nine suns in the sky.
"Ah, the immortal cultivator has such a powerful type of skill. Amazing, I will try that Astra skill." Shivarjuna praised the simple-looking arrow in the air. Then, he started a mantra in Sanskrit again and finally shouted, "Raudrastra,e forth!" A violet color arrow appeared in his right hand. Then, he shot it toward the direction of the iing ck arrow.
(Raudrastra is an intense Astra as represented by its name, literally tranted from Sanskrit as "furious". It was owned by Hindu God, Shiva the destroyer. )
At the same time, an old man and a giant ck dog were currently fighting at another ce.
"Brother, you have be weaker. " The giant ck dog said while they exchanged blows from each other.
"Bony, you are wrong. I am not bing weaker. It''s you who is getting stronger." The old man said.
The ck dog suddenly stopped and opened his mouth widely. He then started channeling a spell from his mouth. Soon, a violet color energy ball with numerous ck spots on it started forming just above his widely opened mouth. And finally, it had beenpleted.
Then, he shot it toward the old man.
"Hmmm!" The old man sighed. He then took out a fancy pen and along with a long talisman paper.
Then, he wrote down many divine strokes of Chinese letters while infusing with his essence. He had finallypleted drawing the veryplicated symbols on the talisman paper.
At the exact time, the violet color energy ball reached the Old man and was just about to hit him.
"Activate!" The old man shouted and flung the long paper talisman toward the iing energy ball.
The frighteningly powerful energy ball was absorbed inside the long paper talisman.
"Oh, brother. Is it, the Skill catcher talisman that you have been researching for your whole life? Congrattion brother! You have finally formted it. With this, no essence qi skills can ever harm you again. Tchs, what a drag! That leaves me the only option, which is to fight you in melee. Alright, I aming." The Celestial ck Wolf praised his bother sincerely and shouted. He jumped toward him.
The Old man put the paper talisman and the brush inside his space ring. He then blocked the blow from the sharp ws of the giant Celestial ck Wolf with his long sword.
Then, the two started fighting fiercely again. They were equally agile. As they were martial brothers from the same master, they seemed to understand each others'' skills thoroughly. So, they fought out like and knew exactly which strike mighte the next moment.
After 10 minutes, they separated and kept some distance between the two.
"Bony, I am really proud of you. Your melee skills have improved very much from thest time we duel." The old man praised him. He realized something and asked, "Brother, it seems like you are trying to dy me and focus my attention here, right? So, what are you really scheming? "
"Heeheehee, Brother, you have realized that toote." The ck Celestial Wolf chuckled and said. He then shouted, " Bloodline Skill, my 2nd self, activate! Do it now!"
"Don''t brother," The Old Man shouted too.
At that time, a Scrawny Man appeared suddenly just beside Little Qiuying who was currently indulged in ying ''The Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon''. He tried to hold the hand of Little Qiuying.
The two phoenixes who were currently ying in the air suddenly stopped and red at the Scrawny man. They had contrasting personalities even though they were twin sisters. The eyes of docile one among them suddenly flickered with the crimson color for a moment.
At that exact moment, when the Scrawny man was just about to touch the little girl, his body started burning. It was the Phoenix Origin Essence Fire which was feared by every immortal in the 100 Universes.
"Aaahhh!" The Scrawny man screamed once in pain and his body was burnt to dust within a fraction of a second.
Little Xiuying also began to be aware of it. So, she stopped ying the Zither. She then turned her focus toward the screen.
At the exact moment, the original body who was in the shape of the Celestial ck Wolf started crying shrilly with pain. Some part of his consciousness linked to his clone body was burned along with the clone. So, he felt intense pain and a splitting headache in his head suddenly. And soon, he calmed himself down.
But the next moment a Giant crimson bird appeared near to him and shot an energy st sending the ck Celestial Wolf in the air. And he finallynded far away on the ground.
The Phoenix bird appeared just beside him after hended and tried to make thest blow.
Chapter 225 CHAPTER 224: The Faceless Hermit!
The Phoenix bird appeared just beside him after hended and tried to make thest blow.
The Old man appeared between them and blocked her attack. He was also sent flying with that. Then, the bird tried to make another blow to kill the severely wounded ck Wolf on the ground.
"Little Xin, stop! He is a friend of my Grandpa." A sweet childish voice was carried by the wind and entered the ears of the bird, finally stopping her from making her strike at thest moment.
Actually, her voice would not be able to reach there from that distance. But, when she spoke the words, the wind folded her voice and brought it there. As she was the darling of nature, the windw carefully ryed her voice to the Phoenix.
"Hmph!"Little Xin, the Phoenix with the feisty character, snorted and disappeared from that spot. He then reappeared beside Little Xiuying. The other phoenix with a gentle attitude in nature also appeared beside her. They were now turned into crimson sparrows and perched on her shoulders.
"Little Xin, you have hurt my Grandpa and his friend very badly." Little Xiuying said, looking at her.
"Hmph!" Little Xin, the Phoenix snorted and responded, "That man tried to hurt you, your majesty. And that old fogey had failed to protect you. So, both of them deserve it." She was still angry at them.
"Little Xin, it''s okay. I am perfectly fine. But, you need to apologize to Grandpa Su Fengter, okay." Little Xiuying responded.
Little Xin, the Phoenix nodded her head.
The giant ck Celestial Wolf was currently lying on the ground. He was badly hurt from the attack of the Phoenix. The ground was dyed red from his red blood. He couldn''t even move a muscle of his body now.
The next moment, the old man appeared beside him again. He took out two red pills from inside his pills.
"Why bother? Why do you take that strike for me? Why?" The ck Celestial Wolf asked. Tears started running from his two big eyes.
The old man remained silent. He looked at him meaningfully and fed him with one of the red pills.
"Just heal your wounds first." He said. And he ate the other red pill.
After a few minutes, all the wounds in their bodies hadpletely healed.
The giant ck Celestial Wolf stood up. Then, he transformed back to the Scrawny man again.
"Brother, I have been rude to you. But, why did you take that strike for?" The Scrawny man asked again.
"Bony, even though we may have our differences in our thoughts. We are still brothers after all. And I am your senior brother. It is my duty to correct you and also to protect you. Do you know thest message our master conveyed to me using his immortal soul sense?" The Old man responded in a gentle tone.
"Master, send you hisst soul message! Quickly brother, what did he tell you?" The Scrawny man asked curiously.
"Brother, he told me to take care of you. But, you have lost suddenly. So, I have been searching for you all over the universe until today. And today you appeared before me as ackey for that bastard Dao. Moreover, you even try to kidnap the little girl I adore the most. Hmm! Bony, you really disappointed me this time. Tell me, what really happened to you? Don''t you trust me anymore?" The old man spoke.
"Brother, I was with our master that day when he sent his soul message to you. That day, when we just came out from the Cradle Forbidden Realm, we met a group of men from the God ns and engaged in a battle with them. Unfortunately, our master had already sealed 97% of his strength after having a fierce battle with the Asura king inside the Cradle Forbidden Realm. And I was so weak to even join in their fights. After half an hour of fighting, they managed tond a heavy blow to our master using me as bait. Master used hisst energy to send me out of that ce." The Scrawny man started telling him his story.
He then continued, "Brother, that day I feel so helpless. And I don''t even have the guts to appear before your face anymore. Sorry, "
"Bony, then, why do you n to kidnap the little girl? " The old man asked him.
"Brother, from that day onward, I have been tracking the whereabouts of our master. A few decades before, I came to learn that our master had been imprisoned in one of the forbidden dungeons of the War God n." The Scrawny man replied.
The old man listened carefully but he was still calm after learning the fate of his master.
"One day, Dao sent his clone and told me about that too. He told me that he would tell me the exact whereabouts of our master if I served him for a hundred years. So, I agree with him and have been doing his side jobs. But, he told me that If I sessfully brought that little girl before him then he will give me the details of the master''s whereabouts and our deals will be off after this. " The Scrawny man kept exining his reasons.
"Brother, you are a fool for believing his words. This guy is literally using you. Alright, don''t worry about our master anymore. Nothing will happen to him. Hey, Bony. See that man fighting with that bastard Dao, right now. He will bring us to our master soon. " The Old man responded.
"Him," The Scrawny man pointed his finger to Arjuna in the distance and asked disbelievingly, "But, how?"
"Bony, I have been searching for you and master far and near all this time. And one day, I meet a strange hermit in the Floral world. You must also have heard about his name, the Faceless Hermit." The old man replied.
"The Faceless Hermit!" The Scrawny man eximed and continued asking, "You mean the Faceless Hermit who was famous for divination in this whole limitless Cosmos? "
Chapter 226 CHAPTER 225: Raudrastra Absorbing Almost All Power Of Ten Suns In The Sky
"The Faceless Hermit!" The Scrawny man eximed and continued asking, "You mean the Faceless Hermit who was famous for divination in this whole limitless Cosmos? "
"Yep," The old man responded and continued speaking, "I have made a request to him to divine my fate and learn about the whereabouts of you and our master. He agreed under a condition."
"What condition?" The Scrawny man asked interestingly.
"It is very simple for me. You must also have known that I am a new immortal that is famous for talisman skill. " The old man replied.
"Right, brother. You are the youngest immortal that entered the top 20 ranking list of the strongest immortal in these 100 universes recently just using your Talisman skills that you developed yourself. And everyone called you the Divine Hands Talisman immortal. So, tell me, what is the condition?" The Scrawny man praised the Old Man and asked interestingly.
"Heeheehee, you have also heard of my nickname. That name is just exaggerated. " The Old man chuckled and replied cheekily. He then continued speaking, " The condition is very simple. I have to give him a one-time usable long-range transmission talisman that will lead the user directly to a lower world called The Ancestral Armament World. He also told me the exact location of that ce. It was easy peasy for me. So, I immediately transcripted a talisman for the long-range transmission using that nodal point given by him as the final destination. Then, I give it to him. "
This long-range transmission talisman was the very transmission talisman that brought the seven years old Hai Yun from the Floral World to the Tulip garden of the Ancestral Armament World. Somehow, it managed to reach the hands of Hai Yun''s mom. So, it had been nned by the Faceless Hermit all along. He couldn''t change the fate of a person he saw through his divination but he could be part of the fate without breaking the Dao of fate. Moreover, he is the great-grandpa of Hai Yun.
The old man continued his story, "Then he made divination to your whereabouts linking to my fate. After the divination, he told me,"
Theter part will be the dialogue that happened between the Old Man and the Faceless Hermit.
Somewhere in the Floral World,
There were two men inside a hut made from mud and weeds.
"Sir, did you see where my master and my brother are right now?" The Old man asked the man shrouded by a strange ck and white mist all over his body.
"I don''t know their exact location as they have their own fate to follow. But, I know something more important that will find them." The Faceless Hermit replied.
"That is okay. Please, tell me. What is it?" The Old man responded.
"Go to the Ancestral Armament World. Roam that world for a decade and you will meet your fatedst disciple who has a damaged White dragon root in her heart. That disciple will be the turning point of your life. And stay there and nurture her. Someday, you will meet a strange but entrically simple sage without any essence qi inside his body. Follow him as arade. Then, someday you will meet both your master and your Martial brother." The Faceless Hermit told his divination. The old man also ended his story after this.
"Hahaha, see brother. Today, I met you after following him here. That Faceless Hermit is really a godly diviner. You should stop what you have been doing before unnecessarily. From today onward you areing with me to my sect. It is an order from me as your senior brother." The old manughed and said to him,
"Alright, I will follow you, brother. But, which heaven-defying Sect have you joined?" The Scrawny man agreed and asked about his Sect.
"Heeheehee! Bony, I have finally be a founder of my own Sect along with that fellow Shivarjuna. " The Old man chuckled and replied.
"Hah! You have founded your own Sect. That is even better, brother. What is its name and where is it?" The Scrawny man jumped up like a kid and asked.
"It is called The Kun Lun Sect of the Kun Lun mountain range." The Old man replied.
"The Kun Lun Sect of the Kun Lun mountain range. I have never heard of it before." The Scrawny man murmured to himself. But, the Old man heard it as they had sharp ears of the immortal.
"Hey, don''t worry. It remains unknown to others because we don''t like unnecessary attention. But, my friend Shivarjuna is..." The Old man responded but was interrupted by a loud cracking sound in the sky.
Crack! Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Boom!.....
Both of them looked up and saw two arrows, one simple looking and the other violet color meeting far away in the space. After meeting, the two engaged in a fierce battle, invoking various Daos and naturalws surrounding them. At first, a torrential amount of rain poured down to the ground below them. The sea level of the World rapidly rose up with time. After some time, a furious torrent of wind started blowing all over the world, almost uprooting all the trees below on the ground.
Then after ten minutes, a strong fire broke out and fell down to the ground. Most of them fell on the Ocean and then the water in the ocean started evaporating into steam. Then, the water level of the sea started dropping again and the firew stopped just when the water level reached the previous one.
The two arrows were still engaging in space. They were equally neutralizing each other''s power. But, suddenly the violet arrow which was also known as Raudrastra started vibrating.
Then, it started absorbing all the energy around it. But, it vibrated even more and started devouring the power of the 10 suns in the sky. It vibrated even more again and soon almost all the power of 7 suns was devoured by it. At the same time, the brightness down on the ground started dropping rapidly and it almost reached the brightness of dusk.
Chapter 227 CHAPTER 226: Your Head Will Be My Gurudakshina From My Dearest Disciple!
Then, it started absorbing all the energy around it. But, it vibrated even more and started devouring the power of the 10 suns in the sky. It vibrated even more again and soon almost all the power of 7 suns was devoured by it. At the same time, the brightness down on the ground started dropping rapidly and it almost reached the brightness of dusk.
The violet arrow, Raudrastra, after absorbing that enormous power from the Ten suns, became extremely powerful and quickly overpowered the simple-looking arrow
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The simple-looking arrow of Dao exploded in space finally. Then, the violet color Raudrastra turned around and pointed its arrowhead toward the direction of Dao from thatrge distance in space.
"Aaaaahhh!" Dao started screaming in pain. His body started burning suddenly. He then fell to the ground and continued screaming while rolling on the ground.
After a few minutes, Shivarjuna looked up at the space and shouted, " That''s enough!"
The strong yang fire essence of the 10 suns which was currently burning the body of Dao quickly extinguished at that moment. But, he has been badly hurt already andy on the ground helplessly.
Shivarjuna suddenly appeared beside him.
"Dao, I don''t really like something like this to happen to you." He said sincerely.
"Hahahaha, you are also not much different from hypocrites like me. I will never apologize to that little girl. What are you waiting for, just kill me and finish all of this?" Daoughed loudly and said.
"Kill you. Now I have changed my mind. Mr. Dao, I will not take your life today. It will be nuanced to me afterward. Instead, I will send my dearest disciple to you one day. He will take your head for me. Hahahaha, that will be even better. What you provoke today are both of his close ones, one is his sister and the other is his daughter. Heeheehee, you should be proud, as your head will be his Gurudakshina to me. Your head is too pricey. Until then, try to improve yourself as much as you can. My disciple will not be as merciful as me. " Shivarjuna said and disappeared from that ce.
(Gurudakshina: In traditional Indian culture, it refers to the tradition of repaying one''s teacher or guru after a period of study or thepletion of formal education or an acknowledgment to a spiritual guide.)
"Why don''t you just kill me? Humiliating me like this. You are so hateful. One day I will kill you. Then, humiliate all those who are close to you until I fed up and killed them all." Dao gnashed his teeth and said.
"Oh! You are always wee to do that. But, I will humiliate you more than this time. Bye, Mr. Dao. " A voice came out of nowhere and entered inside his ears.
"Aaaaahhh." Dao screamed with hatred and vomited ck blood from his blood. At that time, another clone of his appeared beside him.
"What happen to you?" He asked with surprise. As he had never seen him in such a terrible situation before.
"Shut up, Dao 10! Take me out of this ce quickly." Dao shouted to him.
Dao 10 picked him up and disappeared from that ce in the thin air.
The old man and the Scrawny man appeared beside Xiuying on the surface of the Giant Wine Gourd.
"Little Girl, I am sorry for that earlier. Take this as a present from me." The Scrawny man took out a Dizi made from bone and passed it to her. (The dizi is a Chinese transverse flute.)
"Ah, a Dizi! Thank you, Grandpa Bony." Little Xiuying snatched the flute from his hand. She then looked at the flute carefully and caressed it with her small dainty hands.
"I heard from my brother that you like ying the flute. Is it to your liking little girl?" The Scrawny man asked her with his kindest voice.
"Thank you, Grandpa Bone. I really love it." The little girl replied cheerfully.
"Good, good, then." The Scrawny man said softly.
From the moment the Scrawny man took out and gave it to the little girl, the Old man was amazed.
He asked the Scrawny man telepathically, "Bony, are you sure you are giving your ''The Dizi of Primordial Wolf'' to a little girl? That flute is a family heirloom that is made from the thigh bone of your ancestor Primordial Celestial Wolf. Are you crazy?"
"Brother, if you call me crazy for gifting this flute to her, then you are even more insane than me. Isn''t that your priceless Zither with the name ''The Soul Zither of Phoenix and Dragon'' which is on thep of that little girl? Heeheehee! Why is it with her?" He giggled and replied with another question telepathically in his mind.
"Hey, Bony. I really can''t y any kind of music up to now in this long life. So, holding that thing to myself is kind of like devaluing the value of this Zither anyway. So, I have gifted it to her who can actually y it. This Zither looks dull when it is with me. But, now it is slowly starting to show its brilliance in her hands. " The Old man replied telepathically.
"Heeheehee, same here, Brother. I can''t really y that flute anyway. In my hand, it is like junk. So, now I think I found its rightful owner." The Scrawny man replied telepathically.
He frowned a bit and asked him telepathically, "Brother, what is wrong with this little sparrow on this little girl''s shoulder? From the moment we appeared here, she has been giving me a death re all this time. She even sends me a tiny portion of her killing intent. I kinda feel very ufortable. Heeheehee! Should I intimidate her a bit by sending my killing intent? "
"Hey, fool! Do have a death wish? Stop fooling around. That is not some simple sparrow as you think. That is the Phoenix that almost try to kill you a moment ago. Bony, look at the other one too. They are the guardian of this world, the Chaos of Immortal World." The Old responded and warned him telepathically.
Chapter 228 CHAPTER 227: I Don’t Believe You, Bastard
"Hey, fool! Do you have a death wish? Stop fooling around. That is not some simple sparrow-like you think. That is the Phoenix that almost tried to kill you a moment ago. Bony, look at the other one too. They are the guardians of this world, the Chaos of the Immortal World." The Old responded and warned him telepathically.
"Hah! You..you..you mean, they are the famous twin Phoenixes Sisters. " The Scrawny man stuttered and replied timidly in his mind.
The Old man smiled wryly and nodded his head.
At that time, Shivarjuna suddenly appeared beside them.
"Grandpa, you are so awesome. I really hate that man for hurting my aunt Mie Lien. You have taught him a good lesson this time." Little jumped over him and said cheekily.
"Alright, alright. Time to go back." Shivarjuna said and asked looking at the Scrawny man, "Who is this friend?"
"Shivarjuna, this is my martial brother, Lu Lin. Please, forgive him this once." The Old man replied.
Shivajuna nodded. He then looked up in the sky and said at the violet arrow, "Raudrastra, you know the rules. And you don''t like to have any karma entanglement with this ce, right? Return everything that belongs here. "
After his order, the violet arrow, Raudrastra started releasing all the yang essence qi of the sun and started transferring them back to the ten suns in the sky. Those dim Suns started to brighten up more and more after that. And soon they returned back to their original brightness.
"Good good, you cane back now," Shivarjuna said softly and the violet arrow, Raudrastra appeared in his hand. And it soon disappeared in the thin air.
"Time to go," Shivarajuna said again.
"Your majesties, are youing with us?" The old man politely asked the two birds which were currently perching on the shoulders of the little girl.
"Yep, we are following our new master." The two Phoenixes replied at the same time.
"Then, what will happen to the position of your guardianship of this ce? " The old man asked.
"We don''t care anymore. We have been staying in this ce for more than 10,000 years. Now, we have finally found our master that we have been searching for all our life. So, we have to follow her." Xin, the feisty Phoenix replied.
Shivarjuna then waved his hand and suddenly a distortion of space appeared before them. It was a space portal linking directly to the coordination of the Kun Lun Mountain range.
"You can all enter." He told them. Then, soon all entered and disappeared from that world, finally returned back to the Kun Lun mountain ranges.
-----------------------------------
The Ancestral Armament World, The Sandara Town,
Currently, a handsome man and a beautifuldy were lying on the same bed inside a motel. The man wore a pair of golden bar earrings.
The eyelids of the beautifuldy trembled and slowly opened up. The first thing she saw was Joey''s handsome face closing his eyes.
"Wow! Such a handsome face," This was the first thought that came to her mind.
She then quickly realized something and shouted shrilly, "Aaaaaahhhhh" And jumped out of the bed.
Joey was also startled awake by her scream.
"What, what, what, what is wrong with you?" He asked her with haste.
"You damn scoundrel! You dare to take advantage of me. I will kill you." The beautifuldy cursed him and took a step toward him.
,m "You have misunderst." Joey tried to defend himself. But she appeared quickly before him and punched at his stomach. It was very quick.
" stooddddd" Joey finished his word, as he was sent flying out of the room. There was a hollow shape of him on the wall of the room.
Hended with his butt on the road beside the motel. All the people there heard themotion and turned their attention toward him.
Joey stood up caressing his butt. At that time, the beautifuldy reappeared beside him again and made a kicking motion toward his private part. She had now covered her face again with her face veil again showing on the pair of the ck eyes.
"Bastard, for tarnishing me, I will break your pairs of rotten eggs as a remuneration." She shouted while kicking at him.
Joey released 100% of the weight of his dragon armor suit and managed to dodge her kick.
"Hah! A close one, if I don''t release all of the weight in time, then I may possibly lose my precious birdie and my two eggs. " He thought in his mind.
But, the beautifuldy still followed behind him and continued kicking at him with more speed.
"Listen Chun Churan, I didn''t do anything to youst night. Let''s stop and talk about this matter peacefully somewhere else. " Joey responded and kept dodging her tricky powerful kicks.
"I don''t believe you, bastard." She retorted and continued kicking him even with more speed.
"I am telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me and keep ying this madness, then I don''t have any choice but to suppress you. " Joey said.
"Hahahaha, suppress me. Dream on bastard. If you can suppress me then I will do anything that you said to me from now on. What a joke!" Sheughed loudly and mocked him.
"Really, heeheehee. I really regret doing nothing to youst night. Now, I have more reason to suppress you. And let''s see whether you will regret what you just said to me just now." Joey grinned and responded.
"Hmm! Bastard, you are still trying to get away like that. I will beat you to puff today." Chun Churan responded. She then took out a long whip from inside her space ring.
She infused her essence qi inside the long whips and it slowly started shining with green color. With that whip, she began to strike him continuously.
Pah! Pah! Pah!.... (Explosive sound of the whip in the air.)
Joey kept dodging it. However, it became more tricky as he kept being followed by the whip in very extremely intricate ways.
Chapter 229 CHAPTER 228: The Mayabi Astra Illusion Skill - 1
Pah! Pah! Pah!.... (Explosive sound of the whip in the air.)
Joey kept dodging it. However, it became more tricky as he kept being followed by the whip in very extremely intricate ways.
Pah!
The whip managed tond a hit on his right arm.
"Aah!" The muscle on his arm ruptured with that hit.
Joey took out a golden pill from inside his space and popped it inside his mouth. Soon, his arms quickly regenerate within a few seconds.
He thought, "I don''t really want to hurt her. But, I still need to suppress her. What a drag? That leaves me no choice but to use that skill." He kept dodging more carefully this time.
He started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally finished it. He then blew his breath on his forefinger and made a flickering motion toward the direction of Chun Churan. And he shouted, "Mayabi Astra, go confuse her!" (Mayabi: magical mostly means illusion; Astra means Celestial weapon.)
As soon as he flicked his finger, a gale carried the mantra and quickly touched on her body.
At the same time, she entered into a stupor state while opening her eyes.
"Oh, it''s working. But, using this skill on her is a bit biased. Alright beauty, I will give you a chance to break this Mayabi Astra illusion for ten minutes. Otherwise, I will give you a hard spank first for injuring my arm. Alright, let me control the illusion and y with her a bit. She was kinda cutest night anyway." He murmured to himself.
He then sat on the ground in a lotus position and closed his eyes.
From the moment Chu Churan had fallen inside the illusion of the Mayabi Astra, she was suddenly transported inside a garden of various beautiful roses and other flowers. There was also a small waterfall beside the garden.
"Wow! Where am I right now? This ce is so beautiful." Chun Churan eximed and started running around them. She walked toward the waterfall And she saw the back of a man seating at the bank of the pound beside the waterfall. He was currently angling with a long fishing rod.
"Who is that man? I should go there and ask him about this ce." Chun Churan thought and she walked toward him.
"Sir, can I ask you a question?" Chun Churan asked at him just from behind him.
The man turned around and looked at her.
The moment she saw his face, suddenly her heart started beating loudly.
"Wow! What a handsome man? His eyes, nose, lips, and everything about him are so perfect. Who is this young man? I seem to have met him before. Why is my heart fluttering the moment I see his face? I feel a helpless and weakly feeling the moment I look at his eyes." She thought while remaining in a daze.
"Oh, you are here." The man said with a gentle smile.
"Sir, do you know me?" Chun Churan asked him.
"So, you forget again. Do you still remember your name?" The man asked again softly.
"My name ah Ahmy name.. What is my name?" She responded and tried to remember her name.
"Oh, My poor girl! " The man pitied her. He then continued speaking sincerely, "You are called Chun Churan. And I am your lord husband, Joey. Come here my darling I will help you recover all of your memories again. "
Chun Churan looked at him and thought, "He looks very familiar to me. Also, my heart tells me to follow all the wishes of this man. On the other hand, something is tugging me indicating that whatever he is telling me is a fat lie. What should I do?"
A conflicted look remained on her face as she looked at him.
Joey saw it too. He stood up and slowly walked up toward her and raised his hand toward her.
"Sister Chun Churan, I really like you. Don''t you trust me? " Joey said in his kindest voice.
"Um, this one he is telling the truth. But, how do I know that he is lying or telling me the truth like this? Am I a psychic or something? " She thought with confusion.
"Trust me," Joey said again.
Hearing his softest and seeing the kindest side of him, she was smitten by his words. She raised up her hand and picked his hand in the air.
"I don''t know, why you are lying to me? I will tell you this, I really like you and want to follow every order of yours. But, please stop lying to me anymore. " She said.
Joey looked at her nodded sincerely.
"So, there is also a drawback to this Mayabi Astra illusion skill. She can figure out whether I am lying or not. Anyway, I am right now inside some part of her soul sea. What a drag! This will be a bit difficult anyway. I will be careful next time." He thought in his head. Then he suddenly screamed in his head, "Wait! What did she just say now? She likes me and will follow every order of mine. Hahahaha, darling, I will treat you very well. Ho ho ho, I will pamper you as I have never done before. " He then made a satisfied smile and suddenly hugged her tightly.
After a few minutes, he released her and said, "Sister Chun Churan, I will help you recover your memories now. Are you ready?"
"Um, brother Joey." She responded obediently.
Joey then chanted a spell in Sanskrit on his forefinger. After he finished it, he poked his forefinger on her forehead.
After some time, Chun Churan''s eyes brightened up, and asked, " Darling, I remember everything now."
" Oh, good for you," He said with a gentle smile.
She suddenly hugged him again and apologized, "Brother Joey, I am so sorry. I have even forgotten about you."
Joey tapped lightly on her back and said, "You smell so good today." and he continued sniffing on her body.
"I really like your masculine smell too," Chun Churan responded and continued, "Darling can we go home now. I am kind of tired."
Chapter 230 CHAPTER 229: The Mayabi Astra Illusion Skill - 2
Joey tapped lightly on her back and said, "You smell so good today." and he continued sniffing on her body.
"I really like your masculine smell too," Chun Churan responded and continued, "Darling can we go home now. I am kind of tired."
"Okay, I have caught enough fish for today. Let''s return to our home now." Joey responded.
He then collected those golden ten carps he caught inside his space ring. He sit down before her and said, "Get on my back. I will give you a piggyback ride home."
"No, I am heavy. I will just walk." She responded.
"Don''t you say just now that you are tired, get on quickly, or are defying your lord husband''s word?" Joey insisted on her.
"Fine fine. I will get on your back." Chun Churan agreed and get on her back. She folded her hands tightly around his neck.
Joey made a smiling victory and he started walking toward their home while carrying her on his back.
"Am I heavy?" Chun Churan asked.
"Um, you are heavy like . Like like ..." Joey responded but kept thinking what to say.
"Like, what?" Chun Churan asked him.
"Oh, like a fat cow," Joey replied. And theyughed at the same time.
Soon, they reached a bamboo house.
"Alright, get me down," she said. Joey let her down.
"Brother Joey, you must be famished. I will go cook some rice. Oh, give me two of those Golden Carps. Today I will prepare a nice and warm fish curry for you. " She said.
Joey took out two golden carps and passed them to her.
"Darling, here is your smoke pipe. You must be tired of fishing the whole day. Rx here, I will finish our meal within half an hour. " Chun Churan took the two golden carps and entered inside the bamboo house.
Joey lit up the smoke pipe which was already filled with heavenly tobo-dried leaves. He sat on the rocking chair in the veranda and inclined his back on it. He then put the smoke pipe inside his mouth and started smoking it leisurely.
"This Mayabi Astra Illusion technique is really great. I can feel, smell, and taste exactly like the real world. This illusion is not much different from reality. Even I can cultivate. What a heavenly technique!" He blew out a cloud of thick smoke and praised the skill that he had used on Chun Churan. Their consciousnesses were currently on some part of the soul sea of Chun Churan.
Joey suddenly remembered something.
"Eh! Something is wrong. When I inserted the new memories to her, I don''t put any memories of cooking meals. What is going on? From the words she just tell me, it seems like she has done a lot of cooking before. Is it another drawback of my Mayabi Astra Illusion skill? " He murmured to himself and kept thinking.
"Nope, I am wrong. It must be something to do with her original body''s unconscious memory of cooking. Heeheehee, I''m now more interested in how good her food will be. " He came to this conclusion after thinking for a long time.
After half an hourter, Chun Churan came out while taking out the foods.
"Brother Joey, I am done. Come, help me here." She called at him.
Then they arranged the meals at a small round table and started having them.
"How is my salty vor fish curry?" Chun Churan asked with a smile.
p "Ah, perfect! I have never eaten something like this before. Thank you, sister Chun Churan. You are really a good cook." Joey replied praising her cooking skills.
"He is telling the truth." Chun Churan thought in his mind. She felt extremely pleased with her words. She then looked at him very affectionately.
"Why are you not eating? And don''t look at me like that. I will not go anywhere else leaving you. Am I that good-looking?" Joey asked narcissistically.
"Um, you are the most handsome man in this world for me. Why are you so attractive to me? I like the way you talk, the way you look at me lovingly. I like everything about it. I think you are the precious thing in my life." She replied seriously.
"Oh, sister Chun Churan. So, You love me that must. " Joey responded.
"Brother Joey, I have a suggestion." Chun Churan said.
"What is it? I am listening." Joey replied.
"Even though, we are living here together for 10 years. We never have our marriage. And until today we don''t have any physical rtionship between a husband and a wife should do. What about let''s get married tomorrow? I have looked into it and tomorrow is an auspicious day for marriage." Chun Churan suggested with a smile with high expectation.
"Alright, let''s do that. Come and sit here in myp." Joey waved his hand at her and tapped on his thigh.
Chun Churan walked up to him and sat on hisp while folding her arms around his neck and staring at his face.
"Brother Joey, am I pretty?" She asked at him with a smile.
"Beautiful, I am enamored by your beauty, my little girl. " Joey responded. He then cleaned his hands using essence qi and cupped at her face.
Joey moved closer and whispered in her ear, "Oh, I remember something you said about having the physical rtionship between a husband and a wife. I thought you are not ready until. So, I don''t make any move on you. Did you forget that you kicked me out of the bed thest time I touched your boobs? So, I am waiting for you until this time."
"Hahahaha" She startedughing loudly and tears starteding out of her eyes.
Joey grinned and grabbed her left boob.
"Ahh!" She eximed with surprise. She tried to flick his hand away. But, she stopped, came closer, and whispered in his ear naughtily, "Hubby, do you like touching my boob?"
"It is so soft and full. I really like it." Joey responded and began massaging her left boob.
"Brother Joey, you are so good to me. For you, I would like to give birth to a handsome boy and a lovely girl. I am ready now. I want to be your real woman." She whispered in his ear and started blushing quickly.
Chapter 231 CHAPTER 230: The Mayabi Astra Illusion Skill-3
"Brother Joey, you are so good to me. For you, I would like to give birth to a handsome boy and a lovely girl. I am ready now. I want to be your real woman." She whispered in his ear and started blushing quickly.
Joey looked at her beautiful face and thought, "Even though all of this is a mere illusion of my Mayabi Astra Illusion skill, I really like this to happen in reality."
"Hey, what are you thinking? You are still not responding to me. " Chun Churan said while pulling his ear lightly.
"Sister Chun Churan, alright. Let''s do what you said. Ah, I will go inform all the vigers. The old chieftain and his wife will be the witness of our marriage. You need to prepare yourself too. Today will be a long day. What a drag!" He kissed her forehead and walked out quickly from that ce.
Even though, everything in this ce was created by his Mayabi Astra Illusion skill using his imagination. This world hadws of its own and the living things here were all self-conscious and not in his control. But, everything will be focused on Chun Churan and the spell caster himself. So, this was the beauty of this skill, Mayabi Astra Illusion. An illusion skill that almost reached the peak of reality.
They were now currently in a vige called The Sunflower vige. As the name said, the wilnd around the vige was filled with sunflowers. There were around 117 vigers including old and young ones in this vige. All the vigers in this area are simple, kind-hearted, and honest, and they help each other and enjoy their lives.
When Chun Churan and Joey eloped from their homes, they had been living here in the vige for about ten years. Since then, they''ve been hiding in this vige.
Joey soon met the old chieftain and his wife. He then informed the entire vige of their marriage the following day as well.
The whole vige soon gathered at their home and started preparing for the marriage ceremony.
The Old Chieftain and his wife also came to their home and announced that he would arrange a big feast for the whole vige tomorrow as a marriage banquet. All the vigers apuded and cheered on hearing his big announcement.
The next day, a small banquet was held before the bamboo house.
All the expenses of the meals and wines were taken out from the pocket of the old chieftain.
Joey and Chun Churan came out and weed their guest. They wore Chinese traditional marriage gowns. Chun Churan''s whole face was covered with a red traditional hand-embroidered veil.
She first poured and passed wines to the chieftain. Then, she continued to the elderly men of the vige.
After that, the bride and groom bowed to each other and exchanged their wine cups. All the guests congratted them for their long and prosperous life together. Then, they all left the house one by one.
After sending all the guests out, they finally entered their nuptial bridal chamber.
Joey and Chun Churan had their beautiful, romantic, and wonderful night together.
Soon, after five years of marriage, they get a beautiful boy and a sweet girl. They had been living a normal and happy life.
But, one day when Joey came after his fishing to the house.
He saw Chun Churan lying on the ground unconsciously. He quickly rushed toward her and picked her up. He then checked on her pulse.
"Um, she has a serious internal injury. Let me heal it first. " Joey murmured and infused his essence qi and Dharmic energy inside her body.
"Alright, she will be fine now. Who did this to her? " He murmured and started frowning.
After a few minutes, her eyelids trembled and she finally opened her eyes.
"Nou''er, Feng''er!" Chun Churan started screaming the moment she regained the consciousness. And she started freaking out.
"Cool down, cool down. Sister Chun Churan, I am here. What really happened? Tell me." Joey asked her softly. He then hugged and tapped her lightly on the back.
"Brother Joey, they...they have taken away our Nou''er and Feng''er. I am sorry. I am a worthless mother who can''t even protect her own son and daughter." Chun Churan said while sobbing on his chest.
"What? Tell me who took them away." Joey asked.
"The Chu empire!" She responded. She then continued telling him the story.
Today, a few hours after Joey left the house for fishing, some officials from the Chu empire came before their house.
"Minister Haoran, are you sure this is the ce?" One of them asked.
"Yes, Prime Minister Chen. My heavenly red medallion has pointed that they are here. The future guardians of this world. We need to bring them to the pce and offer these two kids as a present to our majesty. Heeheehee, if they were under our control then this world will surely be under the control of our Chu empire soon." Minister Haoran responded with a sly smile.
At that time, a five-year-old beautiful boy ran toward the bamboo house while carrying a little 3-year-old girl on his back.
"Mama, we are here," The boy shouted cheerfully. He then let her little sister down on the ground.
"Big brother, look!" The little girl said and pointed at those officials of the Chu Empire.
They looked very suspicious to them.
"Who are you all? And why are you all here?" The older boy asked while keeping his little sister on his behind.
Minister Haoran took out a red color medallion from inside his space ring. He infused his essence qi inside the red medallion. After that, he closed his eyes and sent his consciousness inside the red medallion. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and a wide smile appeared on his face.
"Prime Minister Chen, it is really them." Minister Haoran reported while smiling at him.
"Are you sure?" Prime Minister Chen asked.
"I have doubled-checked on them using my Heavenly red medallion. I am 100% sure, they were the ones that we have been looking for all this time." Minister Haoran responded.
Chapter 232 CHAPTER 231: The Mayabi Astra Illusion Skill- 4
"Are you sure?" Prime Minister Chen asked.
"I have doubled-checked on them using my Heavenly red medallion. I am 100% sure, they were the ones that we have been looking for all this time." Minister Haoran responded.
"Then, what are you all waiting for? Catch them!" Prime Minister Chen shouted.
Those heavily armored pce guards quickly rushed toward the two kids and caught them.
"Hey, leave us alone." The boy shouted while the little girl get frightened and started crying.
"Alright, we are leaving for the pce." Prime Minister Chen ordered with a stern voice.
As they were about to leave that ce, a beautifuldy suddenly appeared out of nowhere and kicked at one of the guards.
"Leave them, they are my kids." Chun Churan red and shouted at them.
"A nuisance. Just stop her. But keep her life." Prime Minister Chen ordered again.
After his order, five of the pce guards surrounded Chun Churan. Then they started attacking her all at once.
After a few minutes, she was suppressed and got hit by a fetal attack, and finally fell on the ground without any strength.
"Mama, mama..." The boy and girl called their mother and started crying loudly with snots and tears.
"Make them stop." Prime Minister said.
The guard poked twice on the foreheads of the two kids making them unconscious.
"Alright, time to leave. "Prime Minister Chen spoke.
The heavily injured Chun Churan shouted, "Wait! What do want to do with my kids? Where are you taking them?" She slowly crawled toward them.
"Oh, I can tell you that. Even though these two kids were born here, they are destined to do a lot of important things for this world. Letting them stay here is like ruining their future. I am taking them to the pce of the Chu empire. As soon as they get there, they will be adopted by his highness, the Chu emperor. Lady, I petty you. So, I will give you this advice. Forget about them. You should better forget that they were even your kids. Oh, nevere to the Chu empire." Prime Minister Chen responded.
Then, they all disappeared from that ce in the thin air taking away the two kids along with them.
Chun Churan crawling on the ground looked at the empty spot in the air and started screaming, "My Nuo''er, my Feng''er....."
She then quickly copsed on the ground unconscious.
Chun Churan''s story also finished after this. Sobbing with heartbreak, she then began to cry.
"Alright, I will go there and take back our kids. Hmm, a mere Chu Empire even has the guts to kidnap my kids. I will kill that emperor with my own hands." Joey consoled her.
"Can Ie along?" Chun Churan asked and looked at his eyes pitifully.
"Alright, we are going there tomorrow," Joey responded.
He thought in his head, "What is really happening to me? I know that this is a mere illusion of my Mayabi Astra skill. But, but, why I am so absorbed into this life? My kids here. I really love them and care about them. When will this skill stop? Now, I just don''t want to end this illusion. In the end, this illusion world is another great test for both me and her. Alright, I must go and save my kids first. "
--------------------------
Chu Empire Pce, still inside this imaginary World,
At the highest seat, a handsome middle-aged man was sitting on a majestic chair. He was the current empire of the Chu Empire, Chu Yang. He was currently leaning leisurely on the chair.
"Your highness, Prime Minister is here." A guard from outside the room spoke.
"Alright, let him inside." Chu Yang announced coldly.
A stout man came inside the luxurious hall.
When he was just below the tform the emperor was currently right now, he knelt on the ground and said politely, "Greetings, your highness, The lord for eternal years!" He was the man who led the group of people who took the kids away from Chun Churan.
"Prime Minister Haoran, do you have anything important matter to discuss with me?" Chu Yang, the emperor.
"Yes, your majesty. I have some very important and happy news to report to you." Prime Minister Haoran responded politely. He was still kneeling on the ground without looking at the emperor.
"Alright, what is it?" Chu Yang, the emperor spoke coldly.
"Your Highness, it is about the divination of that old granny regarding the birth of the sibling Guardians of this world." Prime Minister Haoran started reporting but he was interrupted before he finished his words.
"Hah! Really, tell me. Do you finally track down their location?" Chu Yang, the emperor sat straight up on his majestic chair and asked hastily.
"Yes, your majesty." Prime Minister Haoran responded and tried to continue speaking.
"Then, what are you waiting here for? Do you want to get a royal punishment? Go, and quickly bring them to the pce." Chu Yang, the emperor quickly spoke again. He was not usually like this before. But, the importance of the kids made him lose his calmness.
"Your majesty, about that I have already brought them here in the Chu pce. " Prime Minister Haoran reported politely.
"Good good good. Haoran, I have not misjudged myself by pointing you as my Prime Minister. Hahaha," Chu Yang, the emperor praised him whileughing loudly.
He then ordered again, "Haoran, go and bring them here now. "
Prime Minister Haoran stood up for the first time. But he stilled cupped his hands toward the emperor while bending his body a bit. Also, he avoided making any eye contact with the emperor.
He then stepped back and tried to get out of the hall.
"Wait, Haoran. It is a great state matter. I will go out and meet them myself." Chu Yang, the emperor stood up and walked out of the hall.
Prime minister Haoran followed behind him. He was still keeping a bit of distance between them.
Later, Chu Yang, the emperor adopted them both. The two children became his official son and daughter following a royal ceremony.
Chapter 233 CHAPTER 232: The Mayabi Astra Illusion Skill-5
A weekter, amotion started happening inside the pce of the Chu empire.
A handsome man wearing a pair of golden bar earrings stood in the air. He was holding a big and heavy bow in his left hand and started killing almost all the ce guards with his arrows. It was Joey.
He thought in his mind, "Even though I like this world to be real. In the end, it is just a fake world. But, the fury in my heart is real. They dared to hurt Chun Churan and kidnapped my two kids. Today I will burn the whole Chu pce to ashes. I will kill them all to my heart''s content."
After that, all the strong fighters of the Chu Pce came out.
Joey just used an arrow to kill all of them.
Just after he killed them all. An old man suddenly appeared in the air and shouted at him, "Ignorant brat, who do you think you are to burst inside my pce and started killing everyone indiscriminately without any reason. Today I will kill you and bring justice for everyone that you have killed."
"Who are you old man? You seem to be someone important here." Joey responded with another question.
"I am Chu Hong, the previous emperor of the Chu empire. You can die now." The old man chanted a spell and shouted, "Stone rain, activate!"
In the next moment, rocks began falling from the sky over Joey.
Joey took out a simple arrow from inside his space ring and shot at the sky. The moment it was in the air. It was first replicated into a hundred arrows. The next hundred arrows all replicated into one hundred arrows each. Like the new arrows kept replicating until the sky was filled with the rains of arrows. Then they all flew toward them and exploded neutralizing the iing rocks.
"Hmm! What a peculiar technique! " The old man was surprised as there weren''t any bits of essence qi inside the arrow.
"Fine, I will kill you with my ultimate skill." He murmured and started channeling a spell using all of his essence qi inside his body. After he finished channeling the skill, he shouted, " Lava beast, activate! Swallow him."
A giant beast started condensing in the air made from the essence qi of the man. It had a monkey-like appearance with moltenva dripping from its body from time to time.
Roar! Roar! Roar!
It kept roaring while ring at Joey with hatred. It then quickly flew toward him.
Seeing the summoned beast made from fire and rock fusion intent, Joey started chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, " Tier 12 Varuna Astra, activate!" (Varuna Astra: an arrow with strong water intent supposedly made by the Hindu water God Varuna.)
A colorless arrow appeared on his right hand. He then put it on the bow, took aim at the forehead of the giant beast, and finally released his arrow.
The colorless arrow quickly moved in the air and hit exactly at the forehead of the monkey-like beast.
It started roaring shrilly. The extreme water intent inside the arrow started neutralizing the fire intent inside the body of the giant beast. And soon the extreme fire intent inside the giant beast extinguished quickly and finally, it turned into a stone statue in the shape of a monkey-like creature. The colorless arrow which was currently on the forehead of the beast started vibrating rapidly. And soon the stone exploded into multiple specks of dust and finally turned into essence qi and vanished in the air.
Under Joey''s control, the arrow changed direction and flew at a frightening speed towards the old man. The old man blinked his eyes once. But the next moment the colorless arrow hit on his head, soon his head exploded and his headless body copsed on the ground lifeless.
"Chu Yang, you olde out!" Joey shouted using his essence qi. So, his voice reached every nook and corner of therge pce. But no one came out.
"Fine, I will burn down all of these ces into ash first. " He shouted again using his essence qi.
He then started chanting another mantra in Sanskrit and was about to summon his tier 9 Yang essence fire.
But a voice interrupted him.
"Do you think you have already won after killing my father? " A male voice echoed in the air.
The space suddenly fluctuated and two figures appeared in the air not far away from Joey. One of them was a middle-aged man. He was the current emperor of the Chu empire, Chu Yang. Another was a woman covering her face with a ck veil.
"Look carefully, who she really is?" Chu Yang said.
"Kekekeke, it is your lovely wife. Mr. Joey, the infamous storm bringer." Heughed weirdly and removed the face veil showing the face of Chu Churan.
"Sister Churan, how?" He responded and shouted, "Bastard, I will kill you right now." He then tried to move toward him.
"Ah ah ah, don''t move a muscle. Have you forgotten that she is my hand right now?" Chu Yang threatened him with a knife on her neck.
Joey stopped quickly.
"Also, the moment you make a move on me. Your two kids will also die. So, I will give a condition now. If you want to save the life of your precious wife, then first cripple yourself by destroying your dantian." Chu Yang said in a firm voice.
"No," Chu Churan shouted and continued speaking, "Brother joey, don''t listen to this bastard. He will kill us the moment you cripple your dantian. Don''t worry about me. Just save our Nou''er, Feng''er. "
"Aaaah!" Chun Churan screamed in pain.
At the time, the knife on the hand of Chu Yang made a deep cut on her face, and again kept it on her neck and warned them, "Shut up, bitch! Next time you start talking nonsense, I will cut your throat with it. Mr. Joey, make your decision fast. My patience is limited."
Chapter 234 CHAPTER 233: I Like To Be Your Real Woman
"Listen carefully, Sister Chun Churan. Don''t be afraid, I will tell you a secret of mine that I always like to share with you." Joey spoke to her telepathically.
"What is it?" Chun Churan responded telepathically. Tears starteding out of her eyes.
"I am sorry to tell you this now. But, I think this will be ourst time together in this world. So, you need to keep in your mind that whatever I have done to you until now, I am so sorry. There is also one thing you should keep in your mind. My feelings for you are true and sincere. I truly love you. We will meet again soon. My beautiful lovely wife. I love you." Joey said telepathically to her.
He then looked at Chu Yang and said, "Alright, I will cripple myself."
He hit himself very hard on his dantian and destroyed the energy core on it.
Bang!
Soon, the cultivation base that he had been umting until now disappeared, and became a mere mortal again.
"Hahaha, say goodbye to your beautiful wife. " Chu Yang, the emperorughed and pushed her a bit.
He then took out a long sword from inside his space ring and stabbed it toward her heart.
Puchi! (Sound of stabbing)
At that few fractions of seconds, Joey activated his 8th style of the dragon movement technique and appeared in between them.
The long sword passed right through his heart.
"No, " Chun Churan screamed.
Joey punched Chu Yang in the head using all of his other two energies concentrated on this first.
Bang!
Chu Yang''s head exploded into gored and fell on the ground lifeless.
Joey also felt weak on his legs and knelt on the ground. He took out the sword and threw it away.
Chun Churan sat down quickly, hugged him, and started sobbing.
"Please, don''t leave me alone. I can''t live my life without you, my love." She said while crying.
"Sister Chun Churan, don''t worry. It''s all just a dream and will end soon. These five years living with you here is one of the best times of my life. But, it''s time for both of us to leave this illusion world. Sister Chun Churan, please forgive me for casting such a cruel skill on you." Joey said and his body started turning into white essence qi and finally disappeared.
"Brother Joey, I have already known that this world is a fake. But, the only thing that is holding me is you. Fine, I will kill myself too." Chun Churan murmured. She then picked up the long sword on the ground and stabbed herself on her heart.
She then fell to the ground.
"Brother Joey, wait for me outside." She murmured.
After that, the illusion world started shaking and explosions started happening all around the world. And soon, everything vanished into thin air.
Chun Churan''s consciousness returned to her original body. The first thing she saw was Joey''s handsome face.
She quickly rushed toward him. She hugged him tightly and started crying like a little girl.
"Brother Joey, don''t leave me ever again." She said,
Joey tapped on her back lightly.
At that time, her real memories also flooded over her head.
She then quickly moved back and shouted, "You, bastard. It has all been your doing after all. This time I will kill you for faking and humiliating me. "
She put the whip inside and took out a long sword this time.
She made a stabbing motion on his chest.
Joey just stood there still while looking at her without blinking.
But, she stopped the moment the tip of the sword touched his chest.
"Damn it." She shouted and asked while looking at his eyes, "Are everything in that world manipted by you? "
"No, I just cast the spell on you. And all I did was just put those memories on your mind. I also don''t have any control over that skill." Joey replied honestly.
"But, it still feels wrong. We have been living in that illusion world as wife and husband for five years. And you have done that thing to me too. So, you can''t get away easily with a simple apology." Chun Churan frowned and said.
"So, what do you want me to do for you?" Joey responded in his softest voice and looked at her lovingly.
Seeing him like this, Chun Churan''s fury quickly cooled down.
"I like to be your real woman." She blurted out quickly without thinking. But, she covered her mouth and her face started turning red quickly.
She then bolted away from that ce shyly.
"Hahaha," Joey startedughing loudly while looking at her running away.
Even though they had been inside the illusion world made from his Mayabi Astra skill for 5 years, but it had only passed half an hour outside the true world.
Joey closed his eyes and recollected all the sweet memories of them inside that illusion world.
"Alright, let nature take its course. " He murmured with a contented smile.
Suddenly, his good mood turned 180 degrees after he remembered Hai Yun.
"Yumen Tai, I aming for you," Joey shouted.
An old man walked beside him and called, "Young master Joey, " He was the driver of the Tier 9 carriage who brought them here.
"Oh, it''s Senior Yang Lin." Joey turned his attention toward him and continued speaking, "Senior, how long have you been here?"
"Long enough to watch a romantic drama between two lovesick birds." Yang Lin, the old man responded and continued speaking, "But, strange though. What is the need of using a sword in confessing their feelings? These days, the youths are more confusing to figure out. Hmph!" And he sighed.
"Alright, young master Joey. It''s time to leave this town. Now, we are going straight inside the Hundred Valleys of Poison. From then on our journey will not be smooth like before." He said.
"Senior Yang Lin, have you been to the Hundred Valleys Of Poison before?" Joey asked curiously.
"Umm, this will be my fifth trip. Boy, thest time I almost lost my life there. That ce is really dangerous. We need to be more careful from here onward." Yang Lin, the old man, responded with a serious expression.
Chapter 235 CHAPTER 234: Son-In-Law, Screw With That! He Is My Husband Now
On the vast grasnds beside the Sandara Town, a mixture of swarms of different colorful butterflies and dragonflies were roaming all over the flowers over there. It was really a beautiful sight of an early summer morning.
A curvaceousdy wearing a yellow-color tight Daoist robe was currently sitting in a squatting pose while kneeling her chin on her knees.
Sometimes she giggled, sometimes she hit her head.
"What is wrong with me? I just came here on this trip to protect this boy and to tease him a little bit. But, now things have be moreplicated than I thought. For God''s sake, he is my son-inw." She murmured to herself and plucked a stick of grass and started chewing it. She was none other than the founder of the Hall of Treasure, Madame Fen. And also currently known to Joey as Chun Churan.
"What did I just say to him just now? I am so shameless. This mouth, this mouth, ahh!" She said and started screaming.
"But, we have been married in that fake world for 5 years. We even have a boy and a little girl together in that ce. Ah, thinking of that, I really miss Nuo''er and Feng''er. Even though everything in that world is fake, I really have a longing feeling for Joey. Son-inw, screw that he is my husband now. Yep, I had some feelings for my previous husband. Butpared to that boy, that is nothing. Now, I have a feeling that I will die if Joey abandons me. Yun''er, mama is really sorry. I also fell for this boy. " She kept thinking of a lot ofplex emotions and made a hard decision.
"What should I do? I really like to be his woman. At the same time, my daughter Yun''er is also his wife. I am such a shameless person. And will Joey abandon me if he finds out that I am currently a married woman and also his mother-inw? Alright, I will tell him all the truth when the time is ready. From now on, I will start living a new identity only as Chun Churan. I will not let anyone find out about my past life. I have sacrificed such a long time of my life for others. From now onward, let me be a bit selfish and follow my heart." She made a very firm decision.
Two figures suddenly appeared beside her. They were Joey and the old man Yang Lin.
"Miss Chun, thank God. You are already here." Yang Lin called and said to her.
Joey looked at Chun Churan with a sweet smile.
,m "Hmph!" She snorted and looked away. Joey didn''t see her facial expression as it was covered by a veil.
Yang Lin, the old man took out a toy size carriage from inside his space ring. He then infused his essence qi and threw it in the air. It stood in the air. It then started erging and finally turned into a giant carriage.
"Alright, you two lovebirds can continue your lovey-dovey stuff in private inside the carriage. I am going inside first." Yang Lin cracked a joke on them. He then flew up in the air and entered it.
"Sister Chun Churan, why don''t we get inside the carriage too?" Joey said while walking toward her.
"Hmph," She snorted again. She then flew up and entered the carriage.
"Hahaha.." Joey alsoughed loudly and flew up toward the carriage.
He entered the main room. Yang Lin, the old man was also inside the room.
"Young master, Young miss, wee aboard. Now, I will start sailing the carriage inside the Hundred Valley Poison. We need to be more careful from now onward. So, always be on alert." Yang Lin warned them and entered inside his drivingpartment leaving them alone there inside the main passenger room.
Joey and Chun Churan sat on the long sofa. At that time, the carriage also started flying and quickly elerated and entered inside the outer circle of the Hundred Valleys of Poison.
"Sister Chun Churan," Joey called her.
But, she didn''t reply and treated him as air.
" Hey, don''t you hear me?" He asked.
She still remained silent.
Joey stop up and sat just beside her. He then held her hand and said, "Sister Chun Churan, what is going on? Talk to me."
She flicked his hand away and still remained silent.
"Fine, I will leave you alone. I am leaving for Senior Yang''s drivingpartment too. Maybe he needs an extra hand. " Joey stood up and tried to walk toward it.
But, a pair of hands folded around his waist and spoke meekly, "Dummy, are you leaving me alone here? After doing all of those things to me. Please, don''t leave me alone here. My mind is a mess right now. "
Joey turned around and caressed her head lovingly.
"Can you remove this stupid veil from your face? " Joey asked.
Chun Churan removed her veil and dropped it down on the floor.
"You are so beautiful, don''t you ever cover yourself with a veil when you are with me, okay?" He ordered.
"Umm, " She replied and nodded her head obediently.
Then they sat on the sofa again. Joeyy down on the sofa while lying his head on herp.
"Brother Joey, tell me, who am I to you?" She asked with a serious face.
"Hey, that is so sudden. Alright, I will tell you. You are my wife. Even though what we experience inside that illusion world vanishes and remains as just memory. To me, you are already my woman." He responded.
Chun Churan smiled when she heard his words. She then bent down her upper body and made a quick spiderman kiss on his lips.
"That is the only thing I like to hear from you." She responded with a smile and thought in her mind, " Brother Joey, I have some bad history of my past life before I am yours. I am not ready to tell them to you yet. I really want our rtionship to work."
Chapter 236 CHAPTER 235: Reaching The 50th Valley Of The Hundred Valleys Of Poison
Chun Churan thought in her mind, " Brother Joey, I have some bad history of my past life before I am yours. I am not ready to tell them to you yet. I really want our rtionship to work."
"Um, about one thing. Sister Chun Churan, Inside the illusion world, how did you know that we are already in a fake world?" Joey asked suddenly.
Chun Churan caressed his face and replied with a smile, "Brother Joey, I don''t know the exact reason but I always have a feeling that all the things that happen inside that illusion world seem to be revolved around us. As if everything happening in the world is specially created for us. And after I gave birth to our son Feng''er, I started having strange dreams."
"Oh, what strange dreams?" Joey asked again whileying leisurely on herps.
"Those dreams were actually my true memories." She responded. She then remembered something and said with a longing expression on her face, " Brother Joey, I kinda miss my Feng''er and Nou''er. Don''t you miss them? They were so cute."
Joey suddenly sat up and hugged her tightly.
"My dear wife, I miss them a lot too. They were very cute. " He responded and continued speaking, "Even though our life together in that illusion world turned to nothing after we came out, there are still some things that will never change, our marriage, and our precious memories of our children. "
After hearing his words, Chun Churan made a delighted smile and hugged him more tightly.
Joey then moved his head backed and cubbed her face.
"Hey cutie, don''t worry about them anymore. If you wish then I will work harder to get more kids this time. What do you think?" Joey joked and winked at her.
Chun Churan nudged his waist and said while pouting cutely, "You are way naughtier here than that ce. "
Joey was smitten with seeing her cute expression and remained in a daze.
Chun Churan pinched on his waist again and said meekly while acting coyly, "Hey, stop staring at me like that. Otherwise ehh.. "
Joey suddenly locked her lips with his before she finished her words.
Chun Chunran was startled by his sudden action and opened her eyes widely. Joey started smooching her lips and eventually, her eyes became misty and closed slowly.
The two started kissing each other passionately. After a few minutes, they separated and panted.
Joey tried to kiss her again.
"Not here, " She said quickly while covering his lips with her hand.
Then, the two sat on the sofa while leaning on each other intimately.
"Kissing you in this real world is really different than that illusion world," Joey said.
"What do you mean?" Chun Churan asked.
"Don''t you feel too? It might be the drawback of that spell anyway." Joey replied.
"I don''t understand." She responded.
Joey moved his closer and whispered in her ear, "Oh, really. Are you that shy to tell me? Fine, I will tell you. Here in this ce, your smell, the softness of your lips, and the taste of your sweet saliva are more real and more to my liking. Do you want to try it again? " He then tried to kiss her again.
"Stop, you bastard. Didn''t I say not in this ce? Also, the old man mighte out at any moment. " She said and stopped his advance.
She then remembered something and asked, "Brother Joey, can you tell me why you are going to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect?"
Joey became suddenly furious and shouted, "To kill that bastard Yuwen Tai." A sharp killing intent escaped from Joey''s body, freezing everything around him even the air.
Chun Churan managed to cover herself with essence qi out of her instinct. But, the next moment the killing intent slowly started to infiltrate her essence qi covering her body and it started distorting.
"Brother Joey,e back to your sense!" She shouted loudly waking Joey from his current stupor state. As before, the corruption ball in Joey''s heart was almost consuming the subconscious of his mind.
He panted and calmed himself down slowly.
"What happens? Yuwen Tai. Isn''t that man the current Sect Master of The Ten Thousand poisons Sect?" Chun Churan asked with a serious face.
"Sister Chun Churan, I am sorry. I can''t tell you about this matter now. After I have dealt with that bastard Yuwen Tai, I will tell you everything about it." Joey responded and remained silent.
Chun Churan also didn''t ask about that matter anymore. She held his hands and continued to massage them. Both of them remained silent after that. They had been living together for 5 years inside the illusion reals for 5 years. So, they knew each other when to talk or when not to talk.
After half an hourter, the old man Yang Lin came out of his drivingpartment.
"Young Master Joey, we are about to reach the 50th valley. " He greeted him breaking the silence in the room again.
"Senior Yang Lin, I will get down from here then," Joey said and stood up.
"Brother Joey, I will like toe along with you." Chun Churan said while holding his hand tightly.
Joey looked straight into her eyes and said firmly, " Sorry, Sister Chun Churan. I need to go there alone. I already made a heavenly bow that I will kill that bastard alone with my own hand. Just believe me, nothing will happen to me. Alright, don''t be stubborn anymore. After I finish my business here, we will together to the Redcliff pilgrimage."
"Okay, but promise me that you are wille back to me. " Chun Churan said reluctantly.
"Alright, alright," Joey responded and continued speaking, "Sister Chun Churan, wait for me near theke of the 55th valley. I will meet you there soon. "
He then bade them and quickly disappeared from inside the carriage out of thin air.
Yang Lin saw theplicated uneasy expression on Chun Churan''s face and made a heavy sighed.
Chapter 237 CHAPTER 236: Killing With A Punch!
He then bade them and quickly disappeared from inside the carriage out of thin air.
Yang Lin saw theplicated uneasy expression on Chun Churan''s face and made a heavy sigh. He then said, "Miss Chun Churan, let''s continue our journey."
Chun Churan nodded and coved her face with the veil again.
Yang Lin entered inside his drivingpartment and soon the carriage started flying toward the center of the Hundred Valley of Poison. But, the next moment, Chun Churan who was currently seating on the sofa of the passenger room also disappeared in the thin air.
Yang Lin who was inside the drivingpartment also sensed it. He sighed and murmured, "Atst, she could not separate herself from her lover then. Fine, as there is no more passenger here then it is pointless to keep going on this journey. Time to return to the Eternal Treasure City."
The giant carriage suddenly in the air turned around, then it flew back to the ce it came from.
Below it, Chun Churan reappeared on a branch of a tall tree and watched the flying carriage in the air slowly shrink as it flew away.
She then suddenly used her essence qi and started making various hand seals. She then took out a beast pouch and tapped lightly on it infusing the essence qi, she had been channeling until now. And she threw it up in the air and shouted, "Ice Qilin,e forth!" As soon as the pouch''s lips opened, a giant white scale monster flew out of it and stood in the air. It had Chinese dragon features, including antlers on its head and thickened eyshes. Also, its mane flowed upward and its beards followed. In short, its body was shaped like a horse. (Kilin or Qilin, both same. But, I will Qilin in this arc. If you like to change it then paragraphment this one)
Quwwlin! Quwwlin! (the cry of the Qilin)
It cried shrilly twice toward the sky and galloped toward Chun Churan in the air. It then licked at her hand intimately.
Chun Churan raised her hand in the air and her beast pouch returned back on it. She then put it inside her space ring.
After that, she caressed the face on the Qilin and said, "Bai''er, you are looking great. She is such a beauty, and her antler is the best thing I like the most." And she started praising her.
On hearing her praised, the Qilin reacted with more joyous cries.
"Alright, calm down girl." Chun Churan clicked her tongue and continued speaking, "I have a mission for you. If you seeded it then, I will start feeding you with tier-7 from now onward." Qilin became more excited about hearing that. She then started trotting around her happily.
Chun Churan took out a piece of white cloth and said, "Smell it first." The Qilin smelled the piece of cloth and nodded at her.
"Bai''er, listen carefully. You must track the owner of this cloth, and secretly follow him. He is someone very important to me. If he has a bad fate and happens to die then I will follow his step. So, when he was in a very dare state you help him, okay. " Chun Churan exined to her.
Qilin cried back telling her that she understood her.
" You must always remain hidden your presence from everyone using your stealthy skill. Bai''er go." Chun Churan said. The Qilin started sniffing. She then turned her head toward the direction of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and disappeared from that spot in the thin air.
"Bai''er, I will be counting on you this time. Don''t disappoint me." Chun Churan softly murmured. She then sat down and leaned on the tree.
--------------------------------------------
The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect,
A semi- Tier 10 formation array was around the Sect. So, it would be very hard for anyone to reach the Sect passing through the formation array. The Sect Master Yuwen Tai put it around the sect to protect his Sect disciple from outside. Especially they were located inside one of the dangerous forbidden grounds of the Central Continent.
But today, a handsome man wearing a pair of golden bar earrings walked casually toward the main gate of the Ten Thousand Poison sect while easily passing through various trapped and vicious killing arrays.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom!
A loud banging sound started producing from the tall main gate which was made from the strongest material found in this world. It then exploded after the fourth sound.
All the elders of the Ten Thousand Poison heard themotioning from the main gate of the Sect. They quickly started appearing one by one beside the gate.
They saw a handsome youth with a simple white and ck Daoist robe walking inside while passing through the big hollow part of the gate.
"Brat, do you have a death wish? Who the hell are you?" A petite-looking elder among them shouted.
Joey remained silent and looked around.
"Don''t you hear me ignorant brat?" The petite-looking elder shouted again.
Joey treated everyone there like air. He then used essence qi in his voice and shouted, "Yuwen Tai, you piece of shit. Come out. Your grandpa is here to take your life.''
"Insolent brat! You dare to insult our Sect Master inside our sect. You deserved death." The Petite looking man shouted. He then chanted a spell and made various hand seals while using his essence qi and finally shouted, " King cobra poison palm, activate! Die, bastard!" He took a stepped and suddenly appeared beside Joey and made a striking motion on his chest while making the poster of a snake with his fingers.
Joey caught the hand finger and punched him in his head.
Bang!
The head of the petite-looking elder exploded like a watermelon. Blood and brain matters sttered around him. Most of them fell on Joey''s body.
"Elder Mo!" Everyone around them shouted with surprise. They were surprised as the youth who seemed to have no essence qi one-shot killed the petite-looking Elder Mo with just a punch who was currently in the cultivation base of lvl 7 of Supreme God Realm.
Chapter 238 CHAPTER 237: Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill, Activate!
"Elder Mo!" Everyone around them shouted with surprise. They were surprised as the youth who seemed to have no essence qi one-shot killed the petite-looking Elder Mo with just a punch who was currently in the cultivation base of lvl 7 of Supreme God Realm.
"Tch, what a drag!" Joey clicked his tongue and said. He then used his essence qi hidden inside his body and clinched the blood and brain matter from his body and robes.
"You dare kill one of our Sect elders. Everyone, let''s join hands and kill this boy. Even though this boy seemed to have no essence qi inside his body, he has superhuman strength. Elder Mo has made a mistake and lowered his guard. Don''t forget that this boy hase inside while breaking our main gate. " An elder among them suddenly warned them.
"Hey, stop making this mess anymore. Call out your Sect master instead. I don''t like to kill any of you unnecessarily." Joey said to them casually. He then ignored them again and shouted provocatively using his essence qi again, " Yuwen Tai, you old bastard. Come out! Don''t you want my Golden Ticket? I am here in your shit hole Sect of yours. "
"This brat is so arrogant. Everyone let''s use the Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill together at him once. Alright, begin!" The previous elder who spoke earlier said to all the seven elders around in their consciousness telepathically. All of them were in the same cultivation realm as the currently deceased Elder Mo, the Supreme God Realm, with a level ranging from 4 to 9. They were also kind of afraid of Joey''s superhuman physical strength. So, they all decided to join hands and killed Joey in their minds.
Just after the elder spoke, they secretly started using their essence qi while making some hand gestures and they all shouted all at once, "Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill, activate! "
At that time foul-smelling blueish essence qi is produced before them in the air.
"Merged, merged!" They shouted again at the same time while making various hand seals.
Just after that, the foul-smelling blueish essence qi from all seven of them started merging into one, and soon the poison elemental gas-like essence qi finally concentrated in the formed of blueish liquid. It then formed into a ball of blueish liquid floating in the air.
"Go, " They all waved to Joey in a synchronized motion. Afterward, a beam of blueish light shot toward Joey from the floating ball of blueish liquid.
Joey turned his attention toward them. He then raised his right hand and tried to block the iing beam of blueish light. But, he suddenly felt something strange inside his heart. So, he quickly sent his consciousness inside and saw the small ck dot jumping excitedly on feeling the aura of the iing beam of blueish light from the outside. It was the corruption essence qi. Now, it didn''t have its own will as Joey had already exterminated the soul inside it long ago. But, it still acted ording to instinct.
"Oh, you like to consume this energy. Fine, today I will let you have your appetizing
meal." Joey thought in his mind. And he retracted his consciousness back to the outside.
At the same time, the beam of blueish light fell over his hand. The beam of light kept sending from the ball of blueish liquid floating in the air. All the seven elders of the Ten Thousands Poisons Sect around there kept infusing their essence qi into the ball of blueish liquid that was currently hanging before them in the air
As soon as the blueish beam of light, soon it entered inside his body, divided into two streams of blueish fluid moved toward two-direction inside the body of Joey. They moved toward his heart and his soul consciousness in the soul sea.
Joey knew it too. But he sneered in his mind and did nothing, letting the foreign poison elemental essence qi run amok inside his body, everywhere bluish fluid passed by, the next moment all of them started decaying.
The seven elders outside also observed Joey''s body through the blueish fluid inside his body. And they all saw everything that was happening inside his body.
"Hahaha! It''s working." One of the big-mouthed old men among the 7 elders startedughing loudly. He then sniggered and continued speaking, "Aww, you stupid idiot! Now you''re going to die slowly with intense pain and agony afterward. Hahaha, now I feel great. Do you regreting here and raising a fuss about it? It''s toote, we''ll send you to your maker today. "
"Hahaha, " The other five elders also startedughing. They had finally released that heavy uneasy feeling after hearing his mouth.
"Shut up! Don''t lose focus. Keep infusing your essence qi. It is too early to celebrate. Nothing is sure until we kill that brat." The wise elder who made the earlier decision scolded them. After hearing him, the other six elders grew serious and kept silent.
The wise elder man frowned and knitted his brow a bit after seeing the calm and nonchnt expression of Joey. For some reason, he felt something fishy. But, he really couldn''t figure it out.
Meanwhile, as soon as the blueish fluid entered inside Joey''s heart, the two heart roots remained still as if they didn''t care a damn thing about this new hostile foreign energy. On the other hand, the ck dot corruption essence qiying in between the two heart roots began shrieking with excitement, and sometimes it even started jumping.
Joey used his soul force and sent it inside the ck dot. After that, he quickly regained control of the ck dot, which was a very small mass of the corruption energy. Under his control, the small mass of the Corruption energy quickly moved toward the iing filthy blueish essence qi.
It then touched the blueish essence qi and started absorbing it. At the same time, the other portion of blueish essence qi finally reached Joey''s head and they were about to enter inside his soul sea. But some invisible barrier kept them from entering inside his soul sea.
Chapter 239 CHAPTER 238: Benefitting Even From Others Lethal Skill
It then touched the blueish essence qi and started absorbing it. At the same time, the other portion of blueish essence qi finally reached Joey''s head and they were about to enter inside his soul sea. But some invisible barrier kept them from entering inside his soul sea.
Under the control of the seven elders of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, the blueish essence qi kept banging on the intangible barrier before it.
Joey sniggered as he saw that, and then he focused his attention on the corruption energy and continued to control it, and devoured the blueish poison elemental essence qi with more intensity.
Like that even after 10 minutes, they noticed that nothing had happened to Joey at all.
"What is going on? He seems to be totally fine until now. By logic, his body and should be under the effect of our Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill. " The big-mouthed elder spoke out with confusion.
,m "Right, by now he should be screaming by now in pains from both soul and burning of his heart. But, he didn''t even frown a bit. Look he is even smiling at us. Something is seriously wrong. " Another elder also opined on seeing the grinned on Joey''s face.
The wise elder who made the decision among them thought carefully and he seemed to realize something and shouted suddenly, "Everyone, stop infusing your essence qi anymore. This brat seemed to be absorbing our poison elemental qi using a certain skill. "
And he snorted and thought, "Hmph, what a despicable brat? He is even profiting from us while fighting. Every one of us has already used half the amount of the essence qi inside our bodies. Thinking about benefitting from us, how is this even possible. Only those evil cultivator that goes out of social cultivation norm could absorb our poison elemental essence qi. Is this brat really an evil cultivator?"
"Elder Duyi, we have a problem!" One of the elders among them spoke out suddenly.
"Elder Xin Xiu, what is it?" Elder Duyi, the clever one among them asked.
"Look! " Elder Xin Xiu said while rolling eyes toward his hands and continued speaking, "Elder Duyi, our essence qi is out of our control now and it keeps leaking out from our body toward that skill of ours hanging in the air. Even yours. "
Elder Duyi looked at his hands and suddenly eximed, "Eh!" He then tried to stop it but failed in the end. He then started shouting, " This is wrong. If this goes on we will all be deprived of our essence qi soon. And after that..after that "
"After that, what?" The big-mouthed elder asked. They all looked at Elder Duyi.
Elder Duyi breathed out a heavy sigh of relief and quickly calmed himself down. He then started exining, "After that, this skill will not stop. So, it will start extracting our life essence qi then onward. If this goes on we will all die just because of our skill. "
"Hah, really!" All the other six elders started freaking out after hearing him out. All of them had a crestfallen expression at the same time. But still, they could not do anything at all.
"Elder Duyi, what should we do now?" Elder Xin Xiu asked worriedly.
"Listen, everyone, there is no way we are getting out of this situation if you all keptining like that. Focus, our only chance is to deactivate this spell we have cast. Alright, everyone stop caring about other things for now. Let''s all focus and stop this spell first." Elder Duyi responded.
All of them sat on the ground crossed legs in the lotus position. Then, they started making various hand seals. But, trying to deactivate a spell-like Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill was really a tougher challenge. Actually, this type of spell only stopped itself after fulling its purpose. Until then, it would remain active.
On the other hand, Joey controlled the mass of the Corruption small ball more like a dot for now and continued devouring teh iing poison elemental essence qi. Its speed of devouring also kept increasing with time. With time, there was a small change happening on the Corruption small ball, its size became bigger but very slowly.
Like that ten minutes passed quickly. The essence qi inside the bodies of all the 7 elders of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was dried up at the same time.
"Finally, we have done it! We have sesfully deactivated this damn spell. Hahahaha," The big-mouthed elder began cheering up withughter. The other elders also heaved a sigh of relief as they finally deactivated the spell.
After that, the ball of the mass of blueish essence qi in the air slowly started to decrease in size.
Joey also felt it too. He was just about to retract his consciousness but the next moment he suddenly felt a feeling of extreme emptiness. After that, his eyes started turning pitch ck again.
For a moment he lost control again, but the next moment a strong suction force came out from his chest toward the ball of the mass of blueish essence qi hanging in the air which was currently in the process of deactivating.
The ball of the mass of blueish essence qi in the air was brought toward Joey and soon an extremely filthy essence qi was sent out from Joey''s chest region and shot toward the ball of the mass of blueish essence qi in the air.
The Nightmare Soul Poisoning Skill reactivated again and then the previous process started again. But this time the suction of the essence qi from the 7 builders became triple time than before.
"What the hell! It is reactivating again." Those elders started eximing on seeing the bizarre thing that they would never believe in their life.
The Corruption Ball started shrieking with delight again at the same time, its suction force kept increasing at a rapid rate.
This time, it was their life essence that get sucked out of their body. So, all of them started aging at a rapid rate and soon all of them turned into old haggard men.
Their life essences were also sucked dry from their bodies within four minutes and they all died as a result of aging and losing vitality.
Chapter 240 CHAPTER 239: Killing Without Lifting A Single Finger!
Joey also opened up his eyes, saw the dried up and old-looking corpses of the 7 elders sitting crossed legs on the ground before him.
"Ah, just what the hell is really happening outside here. Did I just go overboard in sucking their essence qi? Hmph, " Joey sighed and murmured, "May all your souls rest in peace. We don''t have any enmity between us, your only mistake which links to my karma is that you join this damn Sect. What a freakish thing! I should be more careful while handling that mass of the Corruption ball from onward. I don''t really like something like this to happen once again." He warned himself as he didn''t really like something exactly like this to happen again. He liked everything to be perfectly under his control.
Seeing the things that were transpiring just now, amotion started among the disciples of the Sect around there.
"Run everyone, he is a devil!" screamed someone among them. Then all of them started running disorderly in every direction.
Boom! Boom!
Suddenly the spot Joey had been right now exploded with a loud bang. Later, a huge pit was formed at that exact spot.
A youth who seemed to be in histe 20''s appeared in the air just above the huge pit. He had red hair, looked lean and petite.
"Good, you can dodge that easily. Hahaha," heughed and continued speaking, "Finally someone with skill. I am Gu Gujeng, the personal disciple of Sect master Yuwen Tai. Wow, you even kill those 7 douchebags without lifting a single finger. I have never seen or heard anything about you before in the Central continent. Brat, who really are you?"
"Oh, you seem a bit close to that bastard Yuwen Tai. Must have known where he is right now. Go, call him here right immediately. " Joey responded coldly.
"Wow, your attitudes are even more to my liking. '''' Gu Gujeng continued, "To call him here. That will not be possible. Right now he is in his closed-door training and you will not be able to find his current location even if you searched all over this entire Sect. But, don''t worry. If you can defeat me, I will tell you where exactly he is right now." He coquettishly said and then affectionately smiled at Joey.
Joey felt a chill go down his spine after seeing his action. His forehead also started sweating profusely.
"Alright, let''s have a duel then," Joey replied after regaining his ownposer.
"Aren''t you a bit rude to thisdy? I have just introduced myself, but why don''t you introduce yourself first? " Gu Gujengined while he pouted at him trying to act cute.
"Ah, thisdy!" Joey eximed and then he shook his head, a wry helpless smile appeared on his face. He then cupped his hands and introduced himself, "Brother Gu Gujeng, ah sorry, sister Gu Gujeng,... No wrong. Damn it. Just tell me how should I call you."
"Heehee, just Jeng Jeng will be fine." Gu Gujeng responded while giggling flirtatiously. (Calling him Jeng Jeng will be more awkward for Joey as it is usually called intimately to their girlfriends or close ones.)
"Fine, I will call you, Daoist Gujeng. " Joey responded. He again cupped toward him and introduced himself politely, "Daoist Gujing, I am called Joey. I don''t know why you are trying to betray your own master and I don''t really care. But, I will warn you this, never go back on your words." and he shouted," Alright,e. Let''s start the duel. "
"That is more like it. I aming. Hahahaha," Gu Gujeng''s previous soft voice suddenly changed to a manly voice and he shouted, "Show me what you got, " He then took a step toward Joey, and the next moment he reappeared just beside him and he punched Joey at his chest.
Joey used his palm and blocked his fist.
Bang!
Joey was forced to step back 5 steps just from that punch.
"Nice, you are the first one to not receive any damage after receiving that punch of mine." Gu Gujeng praised him, he then softened his voice and continued speaking, "Heeheehee, brother Joey, you are bing more and more attractive. What should I do? I am totally about to fall for you." And he acted coyly toward him.
Joey sweated profusely all over his body. He then smiled wryly and responded politely, "Forgive me, Daoist Gujeng. I am not that kind of person."
"What do you mean?" Gu Gujeng asked with a slight frown.
Joey remained silent.
"Fine, I will take that as the rejection of this beautifuldy here. After this, I will never ept your feelings no matter how much you feel for me as well." Gu Gujeng snorted and she screamed angrily in her mind, " So hateful! Do you think I am a man? For heaven''s sake, I really start to regret killing this Gu Gujing bastard and disguising myself as him. Fine, it is my fault anyway. Hmm, I must have disguised myself as one of those female disciples instead. "
"Daoist Gujeng, let''s finish this duel quickly. Otherwise, my patience will run out soon. Come attack me with all your full-strike attacks. " Joey spoke out with a sterner voice.
Then the two started engaging in another bout of melee attacks. This time Joey was thrown back by her punch.
They began fighting in a draw with a leg for leg and a fist for a fist about 10 minutes. Then they separated into a long distance.
"Alright if you could receive this strike of mine, then I will consider this duel as my loss." She announced. Then she made various hand seals while using the essence qi inside her Dantian. After she finallypleted channeling the spell in her hands, she shouted, "My Extreme Fire Essence qi, Come Forth." And then a white color fire suddenly appeared above his hands. Just after it appeared, the surrounding temperature rapidly started falling at an instance.
Joey also eximed with surprise, "Ah, a tier 9 alchemist essence Fire!" An odd sensation of chilling swept through his body.
Chapter 241 CHAPTER 240: Causing Topsy-Turvy In The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect
After she finallypleted channeling the spell in her hands, she shouted, "My Extreme Fire Essence qi, Come Forth." And then a white color fire suddenly appeared above his hands. Just after it appeared, the surrounding temperature rapidly started falling at an instance.
Joey also eximed with surprise, "Ah, a tier 9 alchemist essence Fire!" An odd sensation of chilling swept through his body.
"Right, I am an alchemist like you. Heeheehee, that looks of yours, so handsome. Are you that surprised? I heard that you are the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Test and you could even summon a tier 9 alchemist essence fire. After hearing that I have been dreaming of exchanging a move with you with my essence fire. Quickly, summon your essence qi." She said in a manly voice that she had disguised herself.
"Fine, it is natural for us alchemists to fight with fires." Joey then began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, "Yogic Yang Essence fire,e forth!" Then soon, an azure color suddenly set aze on his hands. It then began changing to another eight colors one by one and kept changing. After that, the surrounding area, which was currently at a freezing state, began to raise its temperature soon.
"Wow, that is a super quality alchemy essence, indeed. But, why can''t I exactly figure out its tier? Hmm, is it really a tier 9 essence me or maybe above? I have never seen such an essence fire even among those tier 10 essence fires before. Fine, I will figure it out after exchanging a blow with his me anyway. " She thought in her mind.
"Brother Joey, be prepared." She warned him and threw her white fireball toward him.
Joey also threw his Nine Colors Yogic Yang Essence me toward the iing white fireball.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom.......
A deafening booming sound of the explosion echoed inside the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.
"Brother Joey, you win this one." She announced her defeat after the whole ruckus of the explosion quieted down.
"I think it''s a draw," Joey responded.
"Really, look at that ce it was where I stood before." She pointed her forefinger toward arge pit a bit farther from them.
Joey looked at it too.
"Hey, your Alchemy Essence me has won over mine. So, as an alchemist, I epted my loss." She responded with a smile and continued speaking, "Brother Joey, I am not a person to go back on my words. Since you have won this duel, I will tell your where exactly Yuwen Tai is right now, "
"Go to the easternmost side of this Sect. There you will reach argeke. Yumen Tai is currently inside thatke. Then, bye," She said in the man''s voice and tried to leave that ce.
"Wait!" Joey shouted, he then continued asking, "You are not the real Gu Gujeng. Who really are you?"
"Oh, heehee, now it has be a bit more interesting. If I am not Gu Gujing, then you tell me who really I am?" She giggled and asked at him in a mischievous manner.
"Miss, stop ying with me anymore. Why are you doing this? " Joey asked again.
"Oh, you finally figured it out. Then, it doesn''t need anymore." She said, waved her sleeve and suddenly she transformed into a voluptuous curvydy. She wore a greenish Daoist robe, with a Chinese floral embroidered white veil covering her face.
"Heehee, brother Joey, you are so sharp. How do you even figure out that I am not a man?" She asked while chuckling.
"That is easy, you have given out every clue just after our interaction. You call yourself ''thisdy'' casually like it is very natural. And thest but very important clue is your way of calling the Sect master, you didn''t even use any honorific and the way you called his name is like you are talking about some insignificant ant, not really will be the case even if you betray him as a disciple. So, it''s your turn now. Tell me exactly who you really are. Have we met before? Are you following me?" Joey responded patiently and asked a series of questions to her as he had a feeling that she seemed to be a bit familiar to him.
"Oh! Have we met before? Ehh, I don''t think so." She denied him with her words but her eyes looking at him in a yful way gave out her true answer.
"Hey, have you forgotten about your original intention foring here? Or have you already been smitten by my beauty? Hee hee hee, toote boy, you rejected me a moment before." She reminded him and spoke narcissistically while praising herself in a joke.
Joey frowned when he heard her words for the first time.
"Boy, I will remember today''s matter of how you rejected me. We will meet again soon. Next time we meet, be prepared. I will not be nicer than this one. Heeheehee, bye-bye handsome boy." She said while walking around Joey while checking Joey''s body in and out and she suddenly disappeared into the thin air.
The moment She was just about to disappear, her long silky ck hair which was cascading like a waterfall suddenly lifted up either by inertia at the moment and Joey happened to spot a snake tattoo on the back of her neck and suddenly remembered the street food vendor''s olddy in the Seven Star Sect during the event of the Open Alchemy Contest and he got a glimpse of something.
"Who really is she? And why really are you following me? Fine, next time I meet you I will force you everything from your own mouth. Things have be a bit problematic these few days. Sister Ai, why are you not responding to me? If she is active then she would have warned me about those hidden experts stalking behind me. What a drag! I should curry favor with her with more delicious meat this time." Joey murmured to himself.
Chapter 242 CHAPTER 241: Are You That Freaking Dumb?
What a drag! I should curry favor with her with more delicious meat this time." Joey murmured to himself.
He then looked toward the eastern side of the Ten Thousand Sect and began walking in a gentle gait toward the eastern side.
At the same time, all the disciples of the Sect were currently inside their dormitories. They all had been in a dilemma as a freakish devil man suddenly appeared today and killed their 7 Sect elders without any reasons, also they heard and saw themotioning from near the gate while on the other hand they all don''t even have the guts to leave the Sect as their Sect was inside one of the most terrifying forbidden ground of the Central Continent, the Hundred Valleys of Poison. The moment they left the Sect, they would all be dead for sure. As a result, the only hope they had for survival was to lock themselves in their dormitories and pray to all the immortals, dead gods, and their ancestors for mercy.
This was the first time for the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to break out suchplete mayhem since the time of their foundation, as no one dared to venture inside the Hundred Valleys of Poison except for Joey today.
Actually, it was always them who caused ruckus outside the Sect and not the other way around. But, today their lucky days had run out as Joey broke inside their Sect cockily and began such a bigmotion killing their respectful Sect Elders in the process.
------------------------
On the easternmost side of the outskirt of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, there was argeke filled with a strangely filthy, foul, and fishy-smelling mixture of greenish and ck liquids.
There was a masked man sitting beside the bank of theke. He wore a ck full gown covering his head with a hoodie, and on his back with the Chinese word ''Gu''. He was none other than Zixin, the favorite disciple of the Sect master Yuwen Tai.
"Who?" Zixin suddenly shouted. He then stood up, looked around, and further added, "Heye out. There is no need to hide anymore as I have already sensed your presence."
Tak! Tak! Tak! (Light sound of footsteps)
A handsome man wearing a pair of golden bar earrings could be seen on the horizon walking toward thekezily.
"Ah, another hindrance again," Joey murmured when he saw the hooded Zixin beside theke.
Zixin also saw the face of the youthing toward him. Then he started frowning, flew up in the air, and moved toward him. He stopped after he was not much far away from the handsome man with a lotus tattoo on his forehead.
"You must be Joey," Zixin said and he kept frowning under his ck-masked.
"It''s me," Joey responded nonchntly.
"You are here means something.something must have happened to Mie Mie." Zixin forced out hister words. He then suddenly red up and shouted, "Bastard, tell me what has happened to Mie Mie?"
"Oh, Mie Mie! It must be that girl." Joey responded casually. He then stretched his body and further added, "Are you that freaking dump? Isn''t that obvious? The target is still alive and kicking before your eyes. Then, what will be the fate of that assassin?" He didn''t feel a bit of pity for the girl as she had caused such unnecessary trouble for him by poisoning Hai Yun''s. For that assassindy, he only had hatred and nothing more. Also, he knew that as this guy was the close confidante of the Sect Master Yuwen Tai, he must be one of those scumbags that kidnap toddlers from the various nearby towns and the viges around the Hundred Valleys of Poison. So, he had only disgust and scornful feelings toward this guy. So, he grinned at him provocatively.
On hearing Joey''s words, Zixin''s mind went nk for a while and he mumbled dumbly, "You mean, Mie Mie..Mie Mie" he couldn''t finish his words.
"Yep, she has been sent to her maker. Who are you to her?" Joeypleted his words and asked while smirking at him.
"You damn bastard. I will kill you." Zixin shouted and punched toward him.
p A vast amount of wind elemental essence qi concentrated in the air the moment his fist made a punching motion toward Joey. It was a colorless mass of wind elemental essence qi rapidly spinning. It then quickly approached Joey.
Boom.!
A loud booming sound exploded just after it hit the ground. Subsequently, followed by the mass of dirt and dust particles sprinkling around the point of impact.
Soon, the dust particles settled down on the earth, showing arger put in that spot.
Joey reappeared not far from Zixin on the ground.
"Wow! " he eximed and continued while praising him as, "You must be the youngest cultivator that I have ever met to reach The Divine Cultivation realm."
He then smirked and said, "Is that all you could do for that girl?"
His taunting got right through Zixin''s nerves. It was like putting salt on his wounds.
"Ahhh!" Zixin screamed and took a step toward Joey, reappeared before him, and started punching at him madly in rage.
Joey kept avoiding them using his 8th style of Dragon Movement skill. He knew that engaging direct frontal blows with Zixin''s punches would be disadvantageous to him as every punch was packed with wind elemental explosive power. So, he relied on his speed and kept dodging all the punches.
Boom! Boom! .
Every time Joey sessfully dodged all of those punches, the concentrated wind elemental essence qi within the first would dig up arge gutter on the earth.
This went on for three minutes. But, Zixin followed Joey closely and continued his frenzied attacks.
"Hmm, this will not do." Joey thought and he murmured, "I will use that skill then,"
He then supplied all the essence qi hidden inside his body to both of his hands and filled up all the acupuncture points in his hands with this energy ording to the Tai-Chi eternal energy skills.
Joey didn''t avoid this time. He then shouted, "Tai-Chi Heavenly Palm Technique, Softness Daow activates!"
Chapter 243 CHAPTER 242: Activating Corruption Beast Mode Again
Joey didn''t avoid this time. He then shouted, "Tai-Chi Heavenly Palm Technique, Softness Daow activates!"
He waved his hands fancily and blocked all the explosive fist strikes of Zixin with his palms skillfully while moving in a freestyle snake-like motion.
Soft popping sounds were produced whenever their fists and palms met a contact in the air.
Like that, Joey skillfully started blocking all the powerful explosive strikes of Zuxin.
This continued for three minutes.
"It''s time," Joey thought and said with a grin, "why don''t you have a taste of your own attack?" he then shouted, " Tai-Chi Palm Skill, Softness to hardness reversalw activate! "
After that, a powerful wind elemental essence qi concentrated on Joey''s palms. It was that soak-up energy from those palm strikes of Zuxin.
Joey then started striking Zuxin with his palms.
Their fists and palms met in the air producing a loud booming sound.
Boom! Boom! Boom!...
The air exploded and both of them were sent back. As Joey''s wind elemental Essence qi was more concentrated than that of Zuxin, he only took three steps back while Zuxin took ten steps back and almost lost his footing.
Taking that chance Joey used his 8th style of The Dragon movement skill, appeared behind him, and made a series of continuous quick palms strike on his back. Thest strike was a whole lot more powerful than previous ones, sending Zuxin flying with his face on the front.
Zuxin slowly stood up from the dirt. After the impact of that explosion, his long ck outer robe had already been shredded to bits. And also the mask that he was wearing broke into dust showing his pale white face. Then he roared, "Arhhhh" While he red at Joey in the distance sending his intense killing intent.
"Zuxin, calm down. Fighting like that will not work. He is using your anger as an advantage to defeat you. " Yuwen Tai sent a voice transmission to Zuxin making him finally clear his mind from anger.
"Master, Mie Mie is dead," Zuxin said heartbreakingly.
"I heard about that too. Zuxin, don''t be worry about her anymore. Why don''t you just focus more on taking revenge for her? Boy, I am about to break through within 10 minutes. Don''t let him disturb me for the next few minutes." Yuwen Tai further added from deep down inside thergeke.
"Okay, master. I will take revenge for Mie Mie." Zuxin responded and a determined look appeared in his eyes. He then started chanting a spell, at the same time making a series of hand seals while using essence qi.
"Gu Immortal body, activate!" he shouted. As soon as hepleted channeling the spell, his body started transforming. At first greenish snake-like scales started appearing all over his body, and his eyes also became red. At the same time, his aura started rising rapidly and stopping finally after he reached the middle realm of lvl 1 of Divine Cultivation Realm. A cktail also suddenly sprung up from his behind.
Now, he didn''t look anything like a human anymore and was more like a fiendish bloodthirsty monster.
Zuxin roared twice with anger and approached Joey. With just a step, he appeared just behind Joey and kicked on his back.
"So fast!" Joey eximed. He then released 5% of the weight from the dragon armor suit and managed to dodge it in time. But, Zuxin closely followed behind him and kept attacking Joey. Sometimes he kicked, sometimes he punched him while kept dodging them.
Zuxin made a quick front kick, followed by a round kick. Joey barely managed to dodge them but the long ck tail of Zuxin bashed him hard on his back. Every punch, kick, and all attack from Zuxin contained the wind elemental explosive power. So, hitting by it once would deal heavy damage to the opponent.
Bang!
With a loud bang, Joey was sent flying through the air as a trail of blood escaped from his mouth. Afternding on the ground unsteadily, he stood up slowly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and wiped his red lips with his sleeves. His upper clothes were also shredded to pieces after that attack from Zuxin, exposing well build lean but muscr body to the air.
At that time, Zuxin reappeared again beside him and punched on his chest. It was extremely fast.
Joey quickly adjusted the weight of the Dragon armor suit by releasing 10% this time. He easily dodged it this time.
After that, another round of kicks and punches rained down on Joey in an intricate syncopated style. Joey too used his Tai-Chi Softness Technique and blocked his all blows.
They continued exchanging equally and separated after 15 minutes of the continuous fight. Both of them kept arge distance between them and panted.
The beastly eyes of Zunxin kept looking at Joey like prey.
"I will go all out then, " Zunxin murmured. Then, he made various hand seals and finallypleted channeling the spell. And he shouted, "Triplews,e forth!"
Just after he shouted, three types ofws appeared as three big balls hanging in the air just above his head. One on the leftmost side of him was a ball of colorless translucent wind elemental essence qi, the rightmost one was greenish Poison elemental Essence qi with stripes of ck lines on it. And thest one was a ck ball with Darkness elemental essence qi.
"Eh! He has threews of Wind Dao, poison Dao, and Darknessw. Fine, this will be more interesting than before. Bring on," Joey eximed at first and shouted with a strong will to fight with Zuxin.
"Time to end this." He said, then he closed his eyes and sent his consciousness inside the small ck Corruption inside his heart.
"Corruption Beast mode, activate!" Joey shouted and opened his eyes. His skin started getting darker but his eyes remained clear. He suddenly changed into a cold and aloof person after entering this mode, as if he had be apletely different person.
Chapter 244 CHAPTER 243: Poison Heart Root, Explode!
"Corruption Beast mode, activate!" Joey shouted and opened his eyes. His skin started getting tanner but his eyes remained clear. He suddenly changed into a cold and aloof person after entering this mode, as if he had be apletely different person.
Zuxin flew up in the sky and infused the darkness on his left hand, the poisonw in his right, and finally the windw in his legs.
He took a step and appeared before Joey, and punched him in his head.
Joey gazed coldly at him and caught his hand. He then threw Zuxin up in the air and kicked at him like a ball after falling on the ground.
Bang!
Zuxin was sent flying but hended safely on his four limbs on the ground and the next moment he began leaping toward Joey like a tiger running on his forelimbs.
Even though, his hands were infused with darknessw and poisonw. Both of them were like a tonic to the current Corruption beast form of Joey.
Every time Zuxin attacks him, Joey would soaked up some of their essences while enhancing his corruption essence qi.
Zuxin began faster and swifter with his attacks with time. But, It became all for naught in Joey''s current form as his Corruptionw overpowered them. He soon realized it too. So, he began to attack with his wind elementalw only while the two otherws were sometimes used when Joey was in a difficult position.
Then, the two began to engage in another fierce non-stop bout for about fifteen minutes, atst, they punched at each others'' fists with the strongest force as momentum that they had been gathering until now. Both of them were forced back from each other from thatst exchange.
They looked at each other from that distance while panting.
"Hey, it''s really nice having a duel with you. I can give you that you are really a tough opponent. But, er.I don''t know what to say. Alright, time to finish with this fart." Joey said, he then used his essence qi and unsealed the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion bolt that he had been storing inside his Dantian. And he shouted, "Heavenly Lightning Tribtion,e forth!"
Cze! Cze! Cze! (Sound of zapping lightning bolt)
Soon, a thick bolt of crimson red lightning imbued with multiple ck spots on it appeared around Joey''s body. He then concentrated them around his palms.
At that time, both of them cried out loudly and engaged again. This time, the red lightning bolt was the nemesis of both darkness and poisonws and it easily overpowered them. Joey began to get the upper hand over him.
He used his Tai-Chi palm technique and started beating him all over Zuxin''s body.
Almost all the upper body parts of Zuxin were burnt and electrocuted with the red lightning of Joey. Supposedly, Zuxin''s darknessw and poisonw on each of his hands were also almost depleted too.
Taking the chance, Joey kept striking him rapidly andstly made a japing motion toward Zuxin''s chest. His right hand covered with the crimson red lightning bolt passed through Zuxin''s chest and obliterated a portion of his heart.
"Aaahhhh.....!!" Zuxin made a long hoarse and dried scream after that for the first time. He then caught Joey''s right hand which was inside his chest with both of his hands firmly stopping the hand from removing.
Zuxin made a grin for the first time, looked over Joey, and said, "You are really strong and I can''t really defeat you. But, I need to take revenge for my Mie Mie. So, this is the only way,..." A determined look hung over his face, and shouted, " Let''s die together. Urgh...my poison heart root explode!"
As soon as Zuxin shouted, his poison root inside his heart which was still fine suddenly blew up with a crackling boom. The next moment all of his body suddenly transformed into a thick mist of foul-smelling fog and started entering Joey''s body.
Joey had a bad premonition about these things. So, he tried using the three types of energies inside his body to separate and remove this greenish gaseous from inside his system, but he failed to do so, as thest spell of Zuxin before it exploded was aimed at Joey''s heart.
All of the greenish gaseous matters had finally all entered inside his body through his skin pores and mostly from his right hand that was currently in contact when the Poison heart root of Zuxin was exploded.
"What a drag! I never thought things to turn up like this. If these things get inside my heart then I might.Fine, I shall try asking help from Sister Ai Long." Joey murmured while observing inside of his body with his consciousness. He then tried to call her, "Sister Ai.." Abruptly stop after hearing shrieking sounds from the small Corruption ball inside his heart.
Joey came to understand that the greenish foreign gaseous poisonous element which was currently entering inside his body had triggered something to the small Corruption ball.
"...Er, something seems off. Why do I feel like this mass of greenish gaseous particles is like a great tonic to my body? Eh, I am salivating!!" he finished his words. He was now currently in the state of Corruption beast mode, so he reacted like that to it after the small Corruption ball became more active.
Joey kept observing inside his body. When the greenish poisonous gaseous just entered inside his heart, something more triggered on the small Corruption ball, Joey also felt it too with his heart thumping loudly.
Suddenly, the small Corruption ball started spinning, synchronously to it the golden color essence blood inside his heart was also siphoned toward it and started rotating around it while making a small whirlpool around it.
The Azure Dragon heart root and another heart root in the shape of the back of a man remained still the whole time as if everything happening inside were insignificant to them.
The whirlpool of golden essence blood sped up and finally produced a strong suction force around aiming toward the small Corruption ball as centered.
Chapter 245 CHAPTER 244: Tier-9 Yin Yang Protection Array Formation, Activate!
The whirlpool of golden essence blood sped up and finally produced a strong suction force around aiming toward the small Corruption ball as centered. After that, those greenish poisonous gaseous were all sucked toward the small Corruption ball while tracing in a spiral path.
The small Corruption ball sped up more and henceforth, the whirlpool also elerated in its rotational motion around the small Corruption ball as its center. All the greenish poisonous gaseous were already soaked inside that whirlpool of golden essence blood.
After repetitive rotation, some of those poisonous gaseous were condensed into drops of greenish liquid and fell over the small Corruption ball which was then absorbed by it. This process kept going on until all the poisonous gaseous were condensed into liquids and finally devoured by the small Corruption ball.
However, even after devouring all the greenish poisonous essence qi, the small Corruption ball continued spinning. It even began spinning more rapidly than ever before, and soon all the golden essence blood was also sucked inside its body, after then, its size began increasing rapidly.
Joey who was currently sitting in a lotus position on the ground started levitating in the air and flew toward theke, finally stopping just above the center of thergeke. He didn''t even know that his body was currently in the air just above the surface of theke as all his attention was on the small Corruption ball inside his heart.
Just after he reached the center of theke, the clear bright sky suddenly turned pitch ck dark out of blue. Lightning began crackling followed by ear-piercing boomed of thunders. It didn''t stop there, as more and more lightning of different colors materialized high above in the sky.
The sounds of thunders startled Joey finally waking him up. He looked around him and, saw everything even though it was pitch ck dark.
"What the hell!" Joey eximed and looked up in the sky. He saw the heavenly tribtion lightning currently taking shape in the air high above the sky just above him and he continued speaking softly, "What is wrong with me today? I juste here to kill that bastard, Yuwen Tai. But, why are things keep popping up one after another? Are even the heaven and fate against me from killing this bastard?"
He then nced up at the Heavenly lightning tribtions and murmured, "Eh! It is already 49 different color lightning up there. Why is it still not falling at me yet? And also, they are all fusing together. Is even The Heaven backing this bastard? Fine,"
He made a strong resolve in his mind and shouted at the sky, "What the hell are you still waiting for? Come, are you still that shy to me? We have already met before. HahahaToday, I will not leave this ce until I kill that bastard. No matter what, even if heaven and fate try to stop me today, I will still deal with him. Comee"He began provoking at the heavenly tribtion of lightning.
At the exact moment, the sky crackled with even more deafening thunders. Soon, eleven more different colors of lightning materialized, then reached 60 Heavenly lightning tribtions and fused into a thicked iridescent lightning bolt three times the size of a man''s waist.
"Hmph! It is 60 Heavenly lightning tribtions. Did I just now make a mistake for provoking it?" Joey thought in his mind.
He then took out 64 array gs and 8 array stones from inside his space and threw them around him. They were all levitated in the air and soon, Joey made various hand seals, arranging all of them in their perfect positions.
After that, he quickly chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Unseal all of it."
After that, the lotus tattoo on his forehead faded quickly. Then three streams of different energies of Essence Qi, Yogic Energy, and Dharmic Energy flooded and filled up his body all at once.
Next, Joey started infusing the three different energies inside the core array stone.
Crack-crack-crack! Boom-boom-boom-boommmm!!
The thick iridescent lightning bolt which was three times asrge as a man''s waist fell over Joey, followed by deafening sounds of thunder.
At the same time, Joey alsopleted infusing the energies and he shouted, "Tier-9 Yin Yang protection array formation, activate!"
A Yin Yang and Koi fish symbol appeared and surrounded him blocking the iing thick iridescent lightning bolt. It was exactly the same Tier-9 Yin Yang protection Array Formation, Joey used before during the 50 Heavenly lightning tribtions of Jiu You, the Nine-headed Snake.
Now, he was using it again in this 60 Heavenly Lightning Tribtions which was way much stronger and fiercer, ten-thousand folds than the previous one. The only reason it was able to block it now was that he had been improving this array formation thinking that something like this would happen to him in the near future. Now, this Yin Yang Protection Array Formation was now in semi-teir 1O. Further enlightenment in it then it would surely reach the Tier-10 Array formation.
In the meantime, Joey started chanting the scriptures of the Heavenly Corruption ManuaL words by words in a very strange tone.
As he kept chanting the mantras, a vast amount of essence qi started concentrating in the air high above him and formed a vast whirlpool of essence qi. Then, he pressed his left palm on the core of the array formation and infused his remaining three energies while his right hand raised up toward the iridescent lightning bolt which was currently engaging with his formation in the air. The array formation started to synchronize with his thoughts while he was chanting the mantra.
The thick bolt of iridescent lightning in the air was forced to rotate when it made contact with the vast concentrated Essence qi whirlpool collected by his chants from the surrounding.
After that, it was soon purified by the rapidly rotating whirlpool and sent the purified Lightning energy inside his body through his right hand. This time he sent all of this purified lightning inside his Dantian. His crimson color lightning previously residing inside his Dantian began to agitate, came out, and made a link with the newly purified iridescent lightning bolt, and soon they were sent and concentrated inside his Dantian.
Chapter 246 CHAPTER 245: An Ants Pride!
The crimson color lightning previously residing inside Joey''s Dantian began to agitate, came out, and made a link with the newly purified iridescent lightning bolt, and soon they were sent and concentrated inside his Dantian.
? At that time, some stream of the crimson color lightning was sucked toward his heart and absorbed by the small Corruption ball.
This went on for 5 minutes, as the Iridescent color lightning bolt waspletely refined, and absorbed by Joey. At that moment, the sky cleared up, and the bright daylights showed over the Ten Thousand Poison Sect.
Joey made a wide smile thinking that he could now easily block 60 Heavenly lightning tribtions unlikest time against the 50 Heavenly lightning tribtions.
But, at that moment, a beam of lightning with a mixture of red and colorless colors crashed straight down from the sky. It struck the array of Yin-Yang formations covering Joey. The beam snapped the array formation at the moment of impact and hit the entire body of Joey.
"Aaahhh.!" Joey screamed in pain. The beam continued to fall over him for 10 minutes burning all of his skin and inflicting some heavy internal damage in some organs. He barely managed to stay alive as his soul sea in his forehead was protected by the Heavenly Corruption pagoda and also his heart waspletely fine. He floated over the surface of theke while looking above the sky.
"Hmph! " He heard a snorting sound of someoneing from the sky.
"Who-ever you are up there,...ahh I will never forget today''s humiliation." Joey spoke out using hisst bit of energy.
"Insolence, 62nd Heavenly Lightning tribtion go. Kill that brat, die!" The same voice shouted.
The next moment a beam of lightning with a mixture of red, colorless, and blue colors came down from the sky and was about to hit the badly injured Joey.
"Hahaha, is it the end of my life? Comee, let me see if you could take my life." Joey looked at the iing beam of lightning without blinking his eyes and startedughing loudly.
The beam of lightning quickly streaked toward him. When it was just about to hit him a colorful peacock''s feather appeared out of nowhere, blocked and absorbed itpletely. The next moment the peacock feather fell down and floated on the water just beside him.
"Dao, that is enough! Your job is to give the heavenly trial and not to kill for personal reasons. Have you already forgotten that you can''t use more than the 60th Heavenly Lightning tribtion in a lower world like this? Get loss, I don''t like to see your face here anymore." A sweet female voice scolded him.
At that moment, Joey moved his hand and picked up the peacock feather. He then slowly stood up on the surface of the river and shouted, "Oh, your name is Dao, right? I will remember it."
"Hello, Senior. Thank you for saving my life." Joey cupped his hands and continued speaking, "This junior name goes by Joey. Can I know Senior''s name?"
"You don''t need to thank me. I am just doing my job here. It was never my intention to help you." The sweet voice spoke again out of nowhere.
"Intentionally or not, I owe this one to you, so I will repay you one day since I am not a person to carry a debt against me," Joey said while looking at the sky. Currently, his physical condition was in a very frightening state, given that all of his skins had been burned to 6-degree burns and everything on his body had been covered in ck charcoal.
"Do whatever you want. I am leaving." The sweet voice said coldly and her aura vanished from the sky.
"HahahaShe is even looking down on me. Fine, I am just an ant to you people. But, one day I will cover the sky of your world like you all did here today." He said.
He then turned his attention to the peacock feather in his hand, put it inside his space ring, and murmured, "I will use this to trace you one day. " As soon as he said that, he lost all of his energy and fell into the water.
At the exact moment, a wave of energy was propagated from the bottom of theke. All the greenish water inside it flew was lifted up 10 feet in the air for a few seconds and fell down again. After that, a man who seemed to be in his early 20s flew out from inside theke and stood in the air just a few feet above the surface of the water.
"Finally. I have broken through to the lvl 5 of the Divine Realm. " He was none other than Yuwen Tai, the Sect Master of The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He looked much younger as his vitality increased after his breakthrough.
He waved his hand and a totally charred body of Joey was lifted from inside the water and brought him toward him.
"Brat, you really are my lucky ticket. Hahahanot only you have brought me the Golden ticket that I have been eyeing for ages, but you also help me break through my cultivation base." Yuwen Taoughed loudly and continued speaking, "Without yourst Heavenly Tribtion passing through you and hitting me under the riverbed, I would have surely failed this time. But, heeheehee.you help me big this time. As a reward, I will kill you slowly and more painfully. Muahahaha"
Joey was in aa at the moment. The only thing that would make others believe he was still alive, was his slowly beating heart.
Yuwen Tao chanted a spell using his spell and shouted, "My Poison Dao, go!" A ck foul and fishy-smelling ball the size of an apple came out from his hands and sent it toward Joey. It entered Joey directly through the chest. It was the exact same poison that poisoned his wife, Hai Yun.
"Aaaahhhrr!!" The moment it made contact with his body, Joey started screaming in pain.
Chapter 247 CHAPTER 246: Surya Astra, Come Forth!!
It entered Joey directly through the chest. It was the exact same poison that poisoned his wife, Hai Yun.
"Aaaahhhrr!!" The moment it made contact with his body, Joey started screaming in pain. He was still unconscious in an unconscious state.
Like that, he continued screaming for twelve minutes straight as his voice be dried and hoarse with time. But he suddenly stopped and opened his eyes, his eyes arepletely pitched ck now. Finally, he regained consciousness, but the bad side was that his thinking and conscience werepletely consumed by darkness under the influence of the Small Corruption ball inside his heart. After that, the ck tar from his skin was all fell off from his body, and his body started healing rapidly. Soon he returned back to his prime state again.
Twelve minutes before, the moment the ball of Poison Dao just entered Joey''s heart. The Small Corruption ball which was currently undergoing a metamorphosis started spinning again while shrieking wildly. The next moment, the apple size mass of ck Poison Dao was sucked by it and started devouring on it. Following twelve minutes of devouring the Poison Dao of Yuwen Tai, the Small Corruption Ballpleted digesting it within a fraction of a second under the rapid purification of the Iridescent Heavenly Lightning it had absorbed before. Immediately following that, the Small Corruption ball changed its shape and morphed into a miniature human with exactly the same features as Joey''s, from the hairs on his head to the nails on his toes. It had pitched ck dark skin. And a ck lotus also appeared on his right hand which was the Dao poison of Yuwen Tai a moment before.
After that, the consciousness of Joey which was currently resting on his soul sea was suddenly transported back inside the newly formed miniature human with exactly the same features as him. He then opened his eyes and saw Yuwen Tai just before him. His skin also started turning darker and darker exactly like the miniature human figure inside his heart. Currently, a ck color Daoist robe materialized covering hispletely naked body.
"Yuwen Tai! ." Joey shouted the moment he saw him and the next moment all the memories of the bitter past stories of Hai Yun came shing back in his mind.
"Aahhhh!.... Yuwen Tai! Die!" He shouted and the next moment a thick killing intent was sent out and solidified the area around Yuwen Tai including him. This killing intent was the umtion of his carnage of trillions and trillions of lives during his reincarnations test of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda.
"What the hell!" Yuwen Tai eximed on the sudden turned of events and further spoke to himself, "This is his killing intent! It was so thick. What is really going on here? Even those unkible old monsters from the Heavenly Realm worlds wouldn''t have such thick killing intent. Who really is this brat? Is he a reincarnation of one of those Asura Kings or those Paragon-level Carnage Gods? "
The next moment, Joey appeared before him and punched him on his stomach.
Bang!
After that, a loud banging sound exploded and Yuwen Tai was sent flying far away. When he was about to fall into theke, the thick killing intent was sent and froze him in the air just above the surface of the water. Joey appeared again and kicked him up toward the sky. He then quickly followed and started raining down with multiple punches and kicks without stopping for 5 minutes. Thest punch contained the momentum of all the forces gathered until now, so it sent the Yuwen Tai far away and he fell into the water.
Joey looked at him coldly from the distance which standing in the air. Currently, his mind kept telling him to kill the man brutally.
Yuwen Tai flew up from inside the water and stood in the air. His face now looked like a pumpkin after that series of beating from Joey. The moment he stood there, Joey sent his killing intent to him thereby freezing him again.
"Do you think I will fall for this again? Released!" He shouted and released a greenish color essence qi from inside and covered all of his body separating himself from the thick killing intent. After that, he made a poking motion in the air.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the killing intent of Joey exploded as he was a lvl 5 of Divine realm after all. He then scanned Joey''s body and snorted, "Hmph, so you are just a lvl 6 of Demi-God realm after all. I was almost scared out of my wit for a moment after seeing that killing intent. I know your body is really really strong. Then I will fight you while keeping distance."
Yuwen Tai began chanting a spell using his essence qi while making a series of hand gestures synchronously. After hepleted channeling his essence qi, he shouted, "Poison God''s Halberd,e forth!" A greenish halberd suddenly materialized in his hand
"Go, kill that brat for me." He shouted and threw it toward Joey. It contained thew of fusion of windw and poisonw. So, it spun and quickly approached Joey.
With instinct, Joey raised his left hand and a longbow appeared on it.
After that, he chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Surya Astra,e forth!!" (Surya means the Sun; Astra means celestial weapon. It was a lethal and powerful weapon of Hindu Sun God, Surya Deva)
The next moment a bright white color arrow materialized on his right hand. It vibrated and resonated once with the Sun in the sky, causing the Sun to shine more brightly for a few seconds before returning to its normal brightness.
p He then put it on his bowstring, tugged them, and released it aiming at the iing greenish color halberd.
The moment the Surya Astra arrow was in the air, it suddenly turned into a miniature bright Sun exactly the same as the one shining brightly in the sky.
"Eh! What the hell is going on?! ! That is.that is the Sun." Yuwen Tai eximed with surprise.
Chapter 248 CHAPTER 247: Obliterating The Ten Thosand Poisons Sect
"Eh! What the hell is going on?! ! That is.that is the Sun." Yuwen Tai eximed with surprise. He then looked at the iing Sun arrow and then at the Sun shining in the sky whileparing them in his mind.
He then looked at Joey and murmured, "Who the hell is this brat? I have never seen or heard of this skill even in the Heavenly Realm Worlds. Who do I really provoke this time?"
At that time, the Greenish Halberd of Yuwen Tai met the miniature Sun arrow of Joey in the air. The halberd was burned out to gaseous the moment it met contact with Surya Astra-arrow. It didn''t just stop there. It changed its direction and quickly moved toward Yuwen Tai.
There was terror in the eyes of Yuwen Tai. He then chanted a spell while making several hand gestures at the same time and he shouted, "Poison God''s body, activate!" Then soon greenish armor started appearing around his body. A green crown also materialized over his head.
At that moment the Surya Astra-arrow reached and hit him on his chest.
Bang!
Surya Astra-arrow easily broke Yuwen Tai''s armor the moment it made contact and burned his body. He was already burnt to death before he could scream out. The arrow vanished itself in the thin air after fulfilling its purpose.
Joey was still in his Corruption Beast Mode. Even though his consciousness was still there, his mind and conscience were not under his control. Now, he was doing everything whatever the instinct had told him to do.
The dark greenish water of theke attracted its attention. He flew down, entered theke, and sat in a lotus position on the bed of theke. In response, the tanned Miniature of Joey inside of his heart opened its mouth wide and started sucking. In the next moment, a strong suction force appeared and the greenish aura inside the water of theke began entering inside his body through the chest and then sucked inside the body of the tanned Miniature of Joey. There was also a ck lotus in its hand.
At that time, a Small Soul ball flew out secretly from somewhere in theke and fled quickly toward the sky. When it was a few miles away from the bigke. It made a breath sigh of relief and said, "Lucky me! Heehee, I manage to escape my soul from my body at that time. And that brat fails to notice me. Good, now I will snatch a suitable body first and recultivate again from the scratch." It was the soul of Yuwen Tai.
Unfortunately, just after he finished his words, his soul ball suddenly froze in the air and the next moment it was forced to move back to the path it had passed.
"What the hell is going on?!..." Yuwen Tai''s consciousness residing inside the small Soul Ball screamed in shock and continued, "I am losing the control of my soul.aahhh"
Soon it returned back beside Joey who was currently sitting on the bed of theke.
"...ahh! It is your doing. Don''t think that this is over. I am just a clone of my original. If you meet him then, hee hee.you will be death for sure." Yuwen Tai shouted before the small ball was attracted toward Joey''s chest and finally get devoured by the Azure dragon root residing inside his heart.
In half an hour, Joey sat on theke''s bed until all the poisonous greenish substance inside the water had been consumed by his corruption ball, which was now in the shape of a maniacal human simr to him.
The water of theke became clear again. He then flew out of theke afterward.
Throughout the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, all of the disciples and masters witnessed the fight between Joey and their Sect Master Yuwen Tai on arge screen made from tier-7 formation arrays. They all trembled with fear when they saw how Joey killed Yuwen andter course of events of how he consumed all the poison inside the bigke.
"That brat is a freaking monster. Before he kills us all too, let''s all leave this ce. Run! everyone run!!" A master shouted and dashed toward the main gate of the Sect which had already been destroyed earlier by Joey.
"Run! Run!..." Everyone screamed and ran toward the main gate following the master.
Amotion was created from their scream. Joey who was currently in his corruption beast mode heard them. Even though he had already killed Yumen Tai, for some reason he felt an extreme hatred of this ce. His instinct told him to destroy the whole sect.
p Joey then began chanting the same mantra before in Sanskrit and shouted, "Surya Astra,e forth!" The next moment the same arrow appeared on his right hand. He then shot it toward the Sect and ordered, "Erase this ce. Kill everyone!"
The next moment the Surya Astra arrow suddenly transformed into the miniature Sun and quickly flew toward the Ten Thousand Poison Sect.
"No no no.do...don''t kill us!" The shout of disciples and masters filled theh sky when they saw a small Sun flew toward them at an incredible speed.
Boom! Boom! Boom..!!
The sound of an explosion echoed that ce and quieted down after several minutes. From today onward The Ten Thousand Poison Sect waspletely wiped out from the maps of the Hundred Valleys of Poison. There was not a trace now that anyone could believe that this ce used to hold the infamous Teir-9 Sect of the Central Continent, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Now this ce looked like a big crater the size of the bigke outside the sect.
Joey was stilled in the Corruption Beast mode. He thennded on the shore of theke and tried to walk toward therge craters.
Just after he took a few steps, his body suddenly heated up and started burning inside his organs and several other internal body parts. At the same time, he felt a splitting headache as huge tides and turbulence began to appear inside his soul sea.
"Aahhhh!!"
Chapter 249 CHAPTER 248: Paying The Index Finger As An Atonement For His Sin
"Aahhhh!!" Joey started screaming loudly in pain both inflicted from his soul sea and internal body at the same time. It was really unbearable even for him this time. He kept making a long and hoarse scream.
At that time, inside his heart, the heart root which was in the shape of a human and showing only his back for all this time turned around. It then shouted in olden Sanskrit, "Fool!! Why have you broken the pledge you made to your master easily like that?.... Now, you have made a great sin toward your master for killing those innocent people that have nothing to do with your revenge. Your bad karmas toward them are the things that trigger your sin toward your master. Now, you have only two conditions. Firstly, offer your master something of equal value as your sin, and thus, equalize the bad karma. And the second choice, if you refuse then, just die! "
The longbow in Joey''s hands suddenly dropped and his pains reduced to half. But he was so stubborn that he picked it up again and bore that extreme pain again.
The Human heart root saw that too. He then said, "As someone who wields a bow, I am moved, seeing you treat your bow so respectfully. So, I will tell you this once. Offer your index finger of your right hand to your master. That''s the only thing on you that is worth enough to equalize your sin. "
He then realized something and further added, " I am currently talking to a mindless person. Hmm, did I make the wrong choice for following you as my salvation? Someone who could not even control something that you owned, it''s a shame. Fine, I will give you three minutes to clear your consciousness. You need to make your decision within this time. Furthermore, even if you regenerate the lost finger afterward, your index finger will still be missing forever whenever you use a bow and arrow."
The human figure''s heart root chanted a spell in Sanskrit and blew his breathed toward the direction of Joey''s forehead where his soul seay.
Soon his pitched ck eyes returned back to normal and Joey''s mind became normal again. Even though he was mindless, his consciousness was still there so, he knew all of them.
Without having a second thought, he unsealed his dagger from his waist and cut off his right hand''s finger, and said loudly, "Master, your disciple has disappointed you big this time. I know this finger of mine will not be enough to repay the sin Imitted today. But I have nothing more important to me. So, please, ept this finger of mine." (For an archer, losing an index finger that shall hold the arrow means like the same as losing his own soul. So, it is a very heavy price for Joey to pay for his sin.)
His already cut-off finger levitated in the air under the control of the human figure''s heart root. He said again in Sanskrit, "Go!!" He then sat down crossed-legged again turning his back inside Joey''s heart.
The index finger disappeared.
The intense pain of Joey also subsided after that. A couple of minutes quickly passed and his mindless state returned back again. But, there was a tinge of his conscience in his mind. At that moment, a beautiful voluptuous woman appeared beside him and saw the current state Joey. It was the Grand Elder of the ck tiger tribe, Hu Jing. After Joey entered the Corruption beast mode, the corruption essence qi was currently kept entering the blue color ''Love Seal Ring''. As this blue was part of her body before, she felt a very ufortable feeling. So, thinking that he might be in some danger, she directly teleported using the ring as her spatial nodal point.
"Hmm, boy, you seem to have lost control again." She said.
Hearing her voice, his attention turned at her. He sniffed and spoke, "Hu Jing, you really smell good." Lust suddenly overflowed his body when he saw her. The bow suddenly vanished from his hand and the lost lost index finger regenerated slowly itself.
He then caught her hand.
"Boy?" He curled his lips and continued," Fine, today I will teach you a lesson for calling me that. Come, surrender yourself to me." He then kissed her neck.
Hu Jing pushed him away unconsciously, "Stop, you are not yourself. You will soon regret doing this to me." said Hu Jing.
"So, you don''t have any interest in me as a man. Fine, I will return back your Love Seal Ring. You don''t like me anyway." Joey said and tried to remove the ring.
Hu Jing stopped him and suddenly started kissing him wildly. Following a full 10 minutes of kissing, Joey became calmer after feeling her soft and caring nature toward him. Then, the Lotus tattoo on his forehead appeared slowly and his fully ck eyes also slowly returned back to normal again.
He then returned back to normal again. He then moved his head back and said, "Ah!.... Um, I am not myselfer.."
"It''s okay, fool." Hu Jing responded, pulled his head toward her, and started kissing him again. This time, she stuck her tongue inside his mouth and teased his tongue by fondling it. Joey was surprised by her boldness. He then reacted by twisting his tongue toward her. At the same time, his hands moved down and grabbed her two well-developed juicy bums.
,m "Ahhh.!!" A long moan of surprise escape from her mouth while she kissed her lover passionately.
Then, they stopped and moved back their heads.
Joey tried to say something, "Sor" Hu Jing covered his mouth with her hand abruptly stopping him from apologizing to her.
"Don''t spoil the moods here." She warned and made a charming smile and confessed finally, "From the moment I made you, I have always been thinking about you. I lied to myself for meeting you and checking on you as the candidate for my granddaughter. But, in the end, even my life''s Love Seal Ring that had never been created inside my heart began to form the moment I blocked that strike for you at the 55th Buddha''s tomb. I will not lie to myself anymore. I really like you But, I had already been a married woman and also I am more than 2000 years older than you. I am afraid you will not fancy me thinking that I am just a cougar."
Chapter 250 CHAPTER 249: Hu Jings Love Confession,
.....I will not lie to myself anymore. I really like you. But, I had already been a married woman and also I am more than 2000 years older than you. I am afraid you will not fancy me thinking that I am just a cougar." Hu Jing said while looking at his eyes.
Joey suddenly hugged her and announced, "I don''t care for any of them at all. From now on, you will be my and only my woman. Ummand," he released her and asked, "why are you here?"
"I suddenly felt sharp pains in my heart and thought that something might happen to you. So, Ie...er.." she looked around and saw a big crater the size of theke beside them which was still burning at the spot where the Ten Thousand Poisons secty before, she asked briskly, "..what happen here? Did you do it? I still felt the remnant auras of strong Yang essence fire of The Sun." She was astounded by the damage left behind there as she knew how much power was needed to cause suchrge devastation.
Joey scratched his head and smiled wryly.
"Bro---ther Joey," Hu Jing called very unnaturally. As she usually called him as Boy before, it became a bit hard for her to change her honorific on her lover. But still, she liked to call him intimately.
"Bahahaa....," Joeyughed loudly, positioned his ear near her mouth while creating a hole with his hand, and said, "I don''t hear anything. What did you just say now?.... Say it again,"
Hu Jing''s face quickly blushed and called coyly, "Brother Joey, " and she continued, "when I just appeared a moment ago, I saw you, lost your control. Are you fine now?" The mixture of the expression of care, worry, and affection loomed all over her face.
Joey peered at her shy face, lifted up her chin, and said with a smile, "Are you worried about me? You don''t need to. I am totally fine now. "
"But..but, don''t ever use that skill again before you havepletely controlled over it," she warned him again worriedly.
Joey caressed her face and suddenly kissed her again on her lips. She responded by kissing him back carefully.
Suddenly, extreme fatigue ran crossed all over his body. He then lost his consciousness and began to fall down on the back.
HuJing opened her eyes, quickly caught and supported his body. She then took out a house-shaped toy from inside her space ring, infused her essence qi into it, and threw it on the ground beside the beautifulke. Just after the toynded on the ground with a thud sound, it began to transform into a magnificent traditional Chinese-style house. She then carried him inside the house.
Inside the house, she ced him on the king-size bed, caressed his face, then smoothen his messy hair and said, "He seemed to have engaged into a fierce battle before I arrived here. What would happen to you if I didn''te here? Such an idiot! Making me worry so much. Umm" Her eyes turned misty after seeing his charming face. She knelt down on the floor and moved her face very closer to his face and muttered softly, "he is so handsome even when he is sleeping. Dear, you have already stolen my heart a long time ago. I can''t wait anymore to be under the shower of your love." She then smooched on his lips with passion and stood up.
Suddenly her facial expression turned to sullenness and murmured, "But, wait for sometimes. I need to clear some debts before Ie to your side with a clear conscience. Then, I will always stand beside you and serve you whole my life. "
She then took out a bucket and get out of the house. After fetching a bucketful of water from theke nearby, she came inside the room. When she saw Joey which was lying on the bed, her jaw dropped and the bucket slipped down from her hand and fell on the ground safely but a little bit of water spilled over the floor.
"Ahh!!" She then screamed and covered her eyes out of reflex and surprise.
The ck Daoist robe Joey wore all this time was the result of his Corruption Beast mode. Therefore, after the corruption mode was deactivated, the Corruption essence qi spread all over his body was first slowly drawn inside his heart and then gathered into the corruption miniature tanned man residing inside of his heart at this moment. Having lost all his energy at that time, he fainted when every bit of the Corruption essence qi in his body had been sealed back into the corruption miniature tanned man.
After that, the ck Daoist robe which was also made from the Corruption Essence qi also started fading away slowly. It was exactly at the moment Hu Jing had gone for fetching the water that the ck Daoist robe alsopletely vanished leaving Joeypletely naked and exposed to the air.
Hu jing managed after she had gotten over the total shock and she muttered, " why am I acting like a timid little girl? Hmm,...I have already seen everything of him before, anyway." She said to herself while bringing out her courage and removed her hands covering the eyes.
She picked up the bucket and walked toward the bed. She then felt for the edge of the bed and sat down slowly.
She looked all over his exposed body, from his chest then to his well-built abs, and finally to his proud manhoodying there limpidly. She looked at it for a few seconds, blushed, and quickly turned her head away, and muttered, "Should I just clean up his body using my essence qi?...." Her hand pressed her chin, "..no, I should clean his body with water like a good wife."
She then soaked a piece of white linen cotton clothe and started cleaning his whole body starting from his face, and then moving down to the neck.
Soon she reached hisher region and thought, "Should I skip cleaning here,... it is really really big," She covered her mouths and muttered while giggling, "What did I just say? This mouth is so loose sometimes. Heeheehee!!"
Chapter 251 CHAPTER 250: Ahhh…It Is Repeating Again
Soon she reached hisher region and thought, "Should I skip cleaning here,... it is really really big," She covered her mouths and muttered while giggling, "What did I just say? This mouth is so loose sometimes. Heeheehee!!"
"Fine, I will clean it too," she finally made a decision and cleaned all of his body thoroughly. After that, she covered his body with a white sheet of a thin nket.
The following day, she gave a goodbye kiss on his lips once, then kept a letter beside the bed. She then looked at his face meaningfully and disappeared from that ce in the thin air.
---------------------------------------
Kun Lun Mountain Range,
Inside a bamboo cottage, a middle-aged man was currently meditating while sitting crossed leg on the mat over the floor. A white color scarf covered his forehead. He was none other than Shivarjuna, the master of Joey.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes and in the next moment, a finger of a man appeared before him and levitating in the air.
He raised his both hands, joining his two open palms, and the next moment the finger fell on his hands. He also heard thest statement Joey made when he cut off his finger in his ear.
"Hmm.!!" He made a long sigh and spoke softly, "Son, I will ept this forefinger of yours, and you are no longer a sinner anymore."
He then looked at the finger and treated it liked his best precious thing, "I don''t really like this to happen to you. Are you really following my elder brother''s footsteps? Ahhhit is repeating again." (After Joey gained the acknowledgment of the Vijaya bow which was once owned by Shivarjuna''s original body''s eldest brother who had died in his hand in the battle, Shivarjuna epted Joey as his only disciple as a way of showing his penance for killing his own eldest brother. He came to light that the man he thought his nemesis all along was his eldest brother after that epic battle. His eldest brother had a story of offering his forefinger to his master for lying, and his thump finger to their mother before the epic battle. So, ording to Shivarjuna''s point of view Joey was following the footsteps of the previous owner of the Vijana bow, his eldest brother. )
Shivarjuna chanted a mantra in Sanskrit and blew his breath toward the finger. Just after his breath touched the finger, it suddenly turned into a red arrow.
"I will return it to you as a gift once you have passed my test." He said and waved toward the red arrow, the next moment it vanished in the thin air.
-------------------------------------------------
A couple of dozen miles away from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, a voluptuousdy was currently seating on the ground while leaningzily on a giant tree. A floral-designed Chinese embroidered veil covered her face. It was Madam Fen sh Chun Churan, mother of Chun Hua.
Suddenly she opened her eyes and spoke, "Bai''er is back," She then stood up. The next moment, a giant white color Ice Qilinnded just before her.
Quwwlin! Quwwlin! (the cry of the Qilin)
The Ice Qilin cried and trotted around her cheerfully.
Chun Churan raised her hand, "Bai''er, be obedient. How is he?"
The Ice Qilin stopped and blew out her breath which contained the ice elemental essence qi forming an ice screen on the air before Chun Churan. Following that, the ice screen shed a scene of Joey casually walking past the Tier-9 formation array surrounding the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Soon after, she saw Joey smashing the main gate of the Sect and watched his actions closely. She then continued watching until the scene of Joeypletely destroying the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. At that time, she shouted with excitement, "That is my man! So the sound explosioning from that direction is that one,"
During all this scene, she witnesses the boldness and true strength of Joey. Sometimes she smiled, sometimes she cried, shook in fright, and caused frustration when Joey passed through the Heavenly Lightning tribtion.
When she saw the scene of beautiful Hai Yun appearing beside Joey, she frowned a bit thinking that she might be an enemy. But, the next moment, she started cursing at her, "Who the hell is this Wench?!! She dares to kiss him." A feeling of jealousy overwhelmed her.
She breathed out and calmed herself down quickly and muttered, "Fine, she is a rare beauty and her cultivation base is at thete stage of lvl 10 of Divine realm. I will ept her as my sister. Thinking about all the sisters among Brother Joey''s women, my daughter is also among them. Things will be messier as I have to call her sister too. Hmm., I should not let them find out my identity."
She then saw the scene of Joey fainting while they were kissing, andter on the scenes of Hu Jing bringing out a house and entering the house. After that, the picture ended.
"Bai''er, what aboutter? I need to see what they are doing inside." Chun Churan started throwing a tantrum like a little girl.
Even the Ice Qilin shocked her head with disappointment.
"Hey, don''t give me that look," Chun Churanined at the Ice Qilin.
The Ice Qilin cried out at her.
"Oh, so you soul force couldn''t pass through the wall of the house. Okay," Chun Churan interpreted after her.
The Ice Qilin cried at her again.
"Fine fine," Chun Churan took out four Tier-7 pills from her space ring and brought them toward her mouth.
The eyes of the Ice Qilin suddenly brightened up after seeing those pills. She sniffed the pills first, then stuck her tongue out and put them into her mouth skillfully. Closing her eyes, she enjoyed the vor of these pills.
"Good girl, good girl,.." Chun Churan caressed her manes. Immediately, The Ice Qilin gushed with pleasure.
Chun Churan mounted on her back and said, "Bai''er, time to leave for the 55th valley. There, we shall wait for Brother Joey. "
Then, the giant Ice Qilin flew up in the air and started galloping in the air, and quickly disappeared from that ce.
Chapter 252 CHAPTER 251: Corruption Heart Root
After a couple of hours of Hu Jing leaving the house, Joey finally opened his eyes and stood up. "Where am I? Ahh"
shes of memories started appearing in his mind with a tingling sensation in his head.
"...Hu Jing was here before." He then found a letter on the bed, picked it up, and started reading with a fine-toothb.
"So, you want to kill the one that kills yourte husband first before youe to my side. Fine," Joey muttered, folded the letter with care, and put it inside his space ring.
Then he saw the newly regenerated index finger of his right hand.
"Hmm, it had regrown again. Let me see if it will still be there." Joey then raised his left hand and a longbow materialized on his hand, at the same he felt a sharp burning pain from his right hand''s index finger. A white me made up of pure Karmic energy was burning his index finger, finally stopping after the index finger waspletely burned.
Joey made a long sigh, then he took out a simple arrow from inside his space ring. He held the back of the arrow using his thump and middle fingers. He then took a step and appeared outside the house.
Joey put the arrow on the string of the bow, tugged them, and released it aiming at a giant tree nearby. The arrowpletely missed hitting the target by arge margin.
He frowned and thought, "Have I lost my archery''s soul after losing my index finger? Hmm,.....fine I will start training again from the very beginning. " He then put the bow and arrow inside his space ring. And soon, his lost index finger regenerate itself.
Joey entered back to the house and sat on the floor in a lotus position, closed his eyes, and started observing inside his body using his consciousness. He looked inside his heart, saw the change of the Corruption Ball into The corruption miniature tanned man that exactly looked like him.
"Good, from today onward I will call it as ''Corruption Heart Root. Eh...what is that ck Lotus on its hand?" Joey murmured.
He sent his soul force and touched that ck Lotus. The next moment the Balck Lotus appeared outside in Joey''s hand. He opened his eyes and observed it carefully.
"Sister Ai Long," Joey called in his mind. She didn''t respond like before, "uhhfine, what about triple the number of chicken legs, plus a bonus of the bundle of chicken wings."
"It''s been a long time, boy. Ahem, ahem,...I am a bit busy these few days making pills for your beautiful wife. " A familiar sweet female voice spoke out, "Alright, what do you want from me?"
"Sister Ai Long, the poison on Hai Yun must have been totally cured, right? I have killed that bastard." Joey spoke to her telepathically in his mind.
"Nope, the poison is still there. You must have killed the clone of that man instead. Oh, a piece of good news for you, now only 80% of the Dao Poison remains inside her body. " Ai Long responded.
"Only 20%..." Joey frowned slightly.
"Hey, that is still a good number. Now, I can give 20 years before the Poison Dao erupts." Ai Long responded telepathically.
"But, umI think if this poison is a Dao for that bastard''s original body, then he must have the power to control the poison inside Sister Hai Yun, right?" Joey asked telepathically.
"Eh, right, he can control it with a single thought of his. But, boy, don''t worry. Heehee, your girl is inside the Heavenly Corruption Pagado now. Nothing will happen to her. You just need to kill the real one within 20 years." Ai Long responded.
Hearing her says that, Joey calmed himself down quickly.
"Oh, Sister Ai, why don''t you check inside my heart, that lump of ck Corruption Ball has turned into something else?" Joey said and further added, "There is also a ck lotus holding on its hand."
Ai Long sent out an azure essence qi from inside the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda. It came out in Joey''s forehead region, moved quickly toward his heart. And finally, her essence qi entered inside Joey''s heart.
"Ahhh!! This isthis iser.." Ai Long screamed in surprise on seeing Joey''s newly formed Corruption Heart root."This is the Corruption Dao. Boy, how did you do it?!"
Before Joey had the chance to reply, she breezed on. " This is really impossible. You must not have this until you pass the 3rd-floor test of the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda!"
"Sister Ai, I don''t really know. So, I am calling you for that." he further added, "This mass of Corruption ball inside my heart had a strong reaction toward that corruption essence qi. Um and let it fed on them. And after that, it also absorbed a bit of my The Heavenly Lightning Tribtion."
"Which tier of the Tribtion?" She asked,
"It had absorbed a bit of all the 61 Heavenly Lightning Tribtions. " He responded.
"61 Heavenly Lightning Tribtion!!... Boy, don''t joke around with this olddy. I know that the limit of this backwater world is only up to 60th Heavenly Lightning Tribtion." She was stupified again and retorted.
"Sister Ai, I am telling you the truth. I barely managed to stay alive that day after getting hit by the 61st Heavenly Lightning Tribtion. After I was heavily injured, the 62nd Heavenly Lightning Tribtion also came falling over me.fortunately someone arrived and blocked it for me. " Joey told her what happened that day.
"Huh! SixtySixty-First Heavenly Lightning, the hell is wrong with those bastard that manages it in this universe!" She then quickly calmed herself and asked softly, "You must have suffered badly that day. If I happened to know at that time then I will have killed that bastard. "
"Boy, do you have any enmity with him?" She asked.
"No, I think I merely bad-mouthed the Tribtion a little. A mighty immortal like him could not pity like that just because that''s the way he is, something is amiss." He responded and thought deeply.
Chapter 253 CHAPTER 252: Ancestor Tang Chen Vs The Asura Warrior!!-1
"No, I think I merely bad-mouthed the Tribtion a little. A mighty immortal like him could not pity like that just because that''s the way he is, something is amiss." He responded and thought deeply.
Ai Long furthered observed inside her heart and said, "Boy, that ck Lotus on the hand of the Corruption Dao is the infamous ''The Stainless Divine ck Lotus Poison''."
"The Stainless Divine ck Lotus Poison," Joey murmured.
"Right, it is ranked 3rd in the Heavenly Top Hundred Poisons List." Ai Long added.
"Oh, that much lethal!" Joey eximed in his mind.
"Boy, I need to go back. Don''t forget my chicken legs and wings, you promise me today." She then retracted her azure essence qi and kept silent again.
"Alright, time to train inside Dreamworld," Joey murmured.
He then used his soul force and touched the ck Dream coin inside his soul sea.
As soon as, his consciousness touched the ck coin, he woke up inside the familiar world on therge field with sunflowers all around them.
"Wee back, Young Master Joey!" A female voice greeted him.
"Lian, show me my current status and the missions that I havepleted until now," Joey instructed her.
"Alright," She nodded.
Then, Joey saw a loading bar in front of him in the air like in the video game-like before.
1%
2%
3%
.
.
.
99%
100%pleted!
Name: Joey, Cultivation realm: lvl 7 Demi-god realm, Bloodline: Half human and half dragon, Skill: NA, Health: 100 %, Essence qi: Find three different types of energy (yer can set it himself.)
"Young Master Joey, your current mission will appear in your status bar soon." The female voice spoke again.
Ding! Ding! Ding! (ringing sound came from the status bar)
Joey started observing his status bar that appeared in the air.
Mission no. 51: Defeat an Asura Warrior. (Mission Aplished)
Reward: A book on the Introduction to the Ancestor Tang Chen''s Weaponsmithing manual. (Used your soul essence to learn it.)
#The video footage record of the fight between, Ancesiur Tang Chen and the Asura Warrior.#
#Clicked it if you want to watch it.#
Next Mission: Mission no. 51- Kill a ck Dragon King
"Hmm, a fight between Ancestor Tang Chen and The Asura Warrior! Interesting!!" He thought in his mind.
Joey touched on the status bar.
Suddenly, a screen appeared showing a scene of a barren again. There were light yellowish-brown desert sands everywhere. Strange thing was that there were many cracks on the ground. The ce was filled with thousands and thousands of white skeletons. Some ces around him were still burning with mes while volcanic hot molten liquids came out from the cracks of the ground sometimes.
It was exactly the ce Joey had been before when he had fought The Assura warrior. The only thing that was different was that this scene was something that really happened a long time ago.
"Die, die, humans, hahaha." A voice of a man could be heard from high above the sky. The sky reverberated with the booming sound of his voice. He was non-other than the Asura Warrior, Joey had fought before.
Suddenly, a handsome youth wearing a koi fish pattern umbre appeared on the ground and walked toward the voice. It was Ancestor Tang Chen.
"So, everything happening here is your doing. " Tang Chen spoke softly. "Show your face, let me see who you really are?"
"Eh! An ant still managed to escape here and remained safe even after I destroyed all the living things on this damn." The Assura warrior spoke and appeared suddenly in the air just above him. "Alright, I''ll kill you too."
,m "Hey, stop the nonsense. This is a part of our Jhang family''s territories. So, our family patriarch sends me here to apprehend you. " Tang Chen announced and then he murmured with an expression that he had been wronged, "Tch tch, why did he give me such a boring assignment wasting my time from doing my research on weaponsmith. "
"Fine, you up there," He pointed at the Asura Warrior in the air and continued, "Just crippled yourself and follow me obediently. I don''t have time for this..... You are being held for mass murder here.
"Hmph, " The Asura warrior snorted and shouted, "...looking down on me! Snorty brat, do you have a death wish. Today is the first time an ant who is 7 realms below my cultivation based threat me like that."
Then, he frowned and started chanting another spell in his Asuranguage and finally shouted, "Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence, activate!"
"Okay, you want to resort to violence. Fine, that works for me too. But, what a drag! The conclusion would be the same anyway. " Tang Chen saidzily. He then started stretching his body side by side.
Soon, a dark color me started appearing just above The Asura warrior''s hands.
"Wow! That fire is much better than my current weapon refining fire essence. Interesting!" Tang Chen eximed on seeing the ck me on the hands of the Assura Warrior.
Seeing Tang Chen''s dumbfounded expression, the Asura Warrior shouted proudly, " Stupid Brat are you scared now. This is the very skill I used a few hours before to kill all those useless insignificant ants living in this world. I never meet anyone who can extinguish my Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. I will kill you while burning your soul and body with it very slowly." The Asura Warrior said. Then, he shouted, "Go! Kill that brat." He threw the ck fireball down toward Tai Chen.
Tai Chen suddenly had an idea and murmured to himself, "Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence!! Good, good, heeheehee.. from today onward it will be my weapon refining essence me. Using this would have improved in refining by at least 25% of every weapon. Heeheetoday is my lucky day. Later, I should thank my old man for giving me this assignment. " His expression suddenly changed to excitement while looking at the ck balling toward him.
"Hah, what is wrong with this human brat?!! I thought he was afraid of seeing my, Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. Why do I feel that he is lusting after my essence fire." The Assura warrior thought in his mind seeing the excited expression of Joey.
Chapter 254 CHAPTER 253: Ancestor Tang Chen Vs The Asura Warrior!!-2
"Hah, what is wrong with this human brat?!! I thought he was afraid of seeing my, Netherworld, Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence. Why do I feel that he is lusting after my essence fire?" The Assura Warrior wondered seeing Tang Chen''s excited expression.
He threw it over him from high above in the air.
Tang Chen''s eyes brightened up seeing the iing ck me. The next moment, he took out a ck coin from inside his space right. He then started tossing it in the air and caught it back in the fail, kept ying while eyeing the ck me.
When the ck me was not far away from him, he tossed the ck coin in the air. "What are you waiting for, Dream Coin? Capture it!" he ordered.
The ck coin scuttled forward producing a strong suction force around it as it was very near to the Netherworld Tier-12 extreme yin Fire essence.
Before the astonished eyes of the Asura Warrior, the cked coin gobbled the ck me whole, the next moment it returned back to Tang Chen.
"Hahaha," Tang Chenughed to his heart''s content. "Thank you, Mr. Asura. What a joyous day!" he spoke as he put the ck Coin inside the space ring. " I am in a very good mood today. What about this, I will not hold you as a captive anymore, but you have to make me put a seal on you and be my weaponsmith assistant?" he suggested with a friendly smile.
It was really a great insult to him when Tang Chen easily captured his essence me. On hearing his words, it was more of an insult to the Assura Warrior, putting salt on his already injured worn. So he suddenly red up and shouted, "Insolence!!"
In the next instance, he made a series of hand seals, muttered a spell under his breath in Assura''s tongue, and finally shouted, "Assura wraith God''s Punch!" He then made a punching motion over Tang Chen.
In the air a virtual image of a giant Asura having a pair of fiery red horns materialized in the air and made a punching motion over Tang Chen exactly the same as the Asura Warrior did, synchronizing at the same time. It was a virtual image of the Assura Wraith God materializing purely made up of the essence qi.
"Tuts, tuts." Tang Chen clicked his tongue twice. "Fine, I have shown enough courtesy to someone whomitted a mass genocide across the. Time to end this drama. And I need to return and continue my research again."
Just as the giant fist of the Assura Wraith God was about to hit Tang Chen, he pointed his ck and white umbre toward it.
"Ho ho ho! This is what I am waiting for. Yin-Yang Heavenly Umbre, Softnessw with absorption, activate!" Tang Chenughed and said calmly. As soon as he said that, the pair of koi fish patterns on the umbre started rotating rapidly and started sucking the extreme Obliteration intent behind the giant fist, then followed the essence Qi, soon sucking the whole essence Qi on the Virtually materialized Assura Wraith God.
"What the hell in Asura''s name is going on here, today! " The Asura Warrior was petrified by the unusual means used by Tang Chen and nced down at him with an incredible look on his face.
At that time, Tang Chen smirked at him and shouted, "Yo! Dumbass! Your reaction is the same as that bastard Rain God when I killed him not long ago. Now, do you want to taste the power of the skill you just skill? Hahaha, Yin-Yang Heavenly Umbre, Deflectionw of Yin-Yang Dao activate!"
Tang Chen pushed the umbre a bit and released it in the air. It flew up in the sky and approached the Asura Warrior very quickly. When it was not far away from him, then it sprayed the simr essence Qi that it had absorbed a moment ago along with the extreme Obliteration intent behind it toward the Asura Warrior.
"That isthat is not possible at all. How the hell do you do it?" The Asura Warrior asked him feeling really anguish and surprise at the same time.
The mass of the vast Essence Qi containing the Extreme Obliteration Intent bombarded the dumbfounded Asura Warrior with a loud explosion.
Boom! Boom! Boom..!
After that explosion, apletely tattered body fell down on the light yellowish-brown desert sands with a muffled thud sound.
The next moment, Tang Chen trotted toward him casually with an umbre in his right hand.
"I have never ever been defeated in my life. But, today I suffered an uttered defeat at the hand of a brat who still has the smell of her mother''s milk. Hahaha, " The Asura said meekly and startedughing. "But, before I die, I really like to know the name of the person who will kill me. Tell me brat, who really are you?"
"I am just a junior from the Tang n. My name is Tang Chen. You should have agreed to my earlier suggestion. Now, I have to go through all this trouble. " Tang Chen sighed.
The next moment a ck seed exactly like an almond seed appeared on the Asura Warrior''s hand. He then stretched his hand toward Tang Chen, and said, "Tang Chen, you earn my respect today. This will be your bounty for killing me."
"Is that your essence me root?" Tang Chen asked surprised.
"Yes, take it. You seem to like it." The Assura Warrior insisted on his deathbed.
Tand Chen took out his ck coin from the space ring and instructed, "Dream Coin, go store it!" He then tossed it in the air. The ck coin quickly moved toward and gobbled the Netherworld Fire essence seed inside it, returned back to Tang Chen''s hand. He then kept it inside his space ring.
"Can I know your name, senior?" Tang Chen asked courteously.
"I am called Zhanzheng Feng." The Asura Warrior responded.
"Senior Zhanzheng Feng, why are you so nice to me?" Tang Chen asked.
"Boy, I am not being nice to you. I am giving my Netherworld Essence Fire root to you as you gain my respect. Today, I lean a lesson that even a person who is much weaker than you can kill you but I realized it toote. Fine, kill me now. At least I will die in the hand of a genius like you. I feel really content knowing that." The Asura Warrior finally spoke his dying wish.
"Fine, I will kill you now. For your crime today, your soul will be tormented in our Tang n''s soul tormenting for eternity. But, as you have given me your Netherworld Essence Qi Fire that I value the most, I will use your soul and keep it inside my Dream Coin. You will gain your freedom after one of my brethren sessfully seeded in getting my God''s extermination legacy weapon, which I am currently working on." Tang Chen announced casually, neither haughty nor meekly.
"Oh, God''s Extermination Legacy Weapon! What a nice name?! One day, I can foresee that the good days of God''s ns areing to an end soon. Hahahathis is the best happy news I have ever heard until today. I believe in you, boy. So, they also provoke you too. One day, those bastards will also know that they provoked someone they should not absolutely. " The Asura Warrior shouted with a contented smile, "Do it now!"
Tang Chen unsealed the dagger in his waist and swiftly stabbed his heart. After the Asura Warrior lost his life, his white-ball soul came out of his forehead and appeared beside Tang Chen. His consciousness inside the White-ball soul spoke, "Boy, do whatever you want with this old man''s soul as you fit?"
The next moment, the ck Coin appeared in Tang Chen''s hand and stored the small white ball inside it. The scene shing on therge screen also ended after this.
"Lian," Joey called.
"What can I help you, young master Joey?" The female voice spoke out.
"So, Lian, do you know how much exactly old is ancestor Tang Chen when he killed that Asura Warrior?" Joey asked curiously as looks can be deceptive in these magical worlds.
"Oh, Master was barely 14 years old that time. The old patriarch of that time, also his father was afraid that as Master, he kept isting himself inside his workshop without any care for other affairs. So he gave that assignment to him. Master refused him straightforwardly. But finally agreed after the old patriarch threatened to destroy all of his inventions if he refused toplete the mission." Lian responded.
"But but..isn''t that a bit harsh toward Ancestor Tang Chen as he was exactly seven cultivations below the Asura Warrior?" Joey asked.
"Even though Master was a bit entric in learning and perfecting in the field of Weaponsmithing, they all knew that he was a tiger in sheep''s clothing. In some sort, they knew how strong he was with his toys, So they gave that mission to him." Lian further exined.
"Ancestor Tang Chen, what an interesting person?! I would like to learn more about you." Joey muttered under his breath.
Chapter 255 CHAPTER 254: Training Archery From The Beginning-1
"Ancestor Tang Chen, what an interesting person?! I would like to learn more about you" Joey muttered under his breath.
"Young Master Joey, do you want to challenge the next mission?" The sweet female voice asked. A blue color essence Qi suddenly materialized and entered inside Joey''s head.
Joey closed his eyes and used his consciousness and saw a blue color book inside his soul sea. He murmured, "So, this is the very weaponsmting technique Ancestor Tang Chen made himself. Hmm, I should try practicing it from now onward."
Then, Joey thought something, and responded, "Lian, can I just practice here?"
"Oh, Young Master, there is a training mode too. I will open it for you. Can I know which type of martial training do you want to practice?" Lian asked.
"Archery, it is!" Joey replied briskly.
"Okay, I will initiate the setting soon. Please, wait for a moment." The sweet voice said politely.
Beep! Beep! Beep!...
After a few seconds, a new setting appeared in Joey''s status in the air before him as,
# Training Mode: Archery#
Beep! Beep! Beep!
New challenges appeared.
#Level 1 training: Basic training# (Young Master can challenge it now)
# Level 2 training: Beginner training# (Locked)
#Level 3 training: Advance training# (Locked)
#Level 4 training: An archery duel with an expert# (Locked)
#Level 5 training: An Archery Duel with 10 experts# (Locked)
#Level 6 training: Fight a battle with an army# (Locked)
Further Challenges shall appear afterpleting the above task perfectly.
On seeing those new notifications, Joey almost jumped up with excitement. As he was an archery fanatic like his master, it overwhelmed him. But, he harrumphed and suppressed his overwhelming excitement, "Ahem! Ahem!" he then said in a mile-a-minute voice, "Thank you, Lian. Hahaha Your look must also be a world toppling beauty like your sweet voice. Can I ask for another request?"
"Young Master Joey has praised this lowly servant too much," she responded as her tone implied that she liked hispliment. "Don''t hesitate, what is it?"
"Can you appear here in your physical appearance?" Joey asked and thought in his mind, " I like to see the face of this enchanting sweet voice."
"I can''t. Sorry, Young Master. I am just supervising this ce through my soul force and my true body is currently inside, guarding The God''s Extermination Weapon." Lian responded. " Umm, you can see me if you havepleted all the tasks and missions designed by my master Tang Chen here in this Dream World."
"Oh, God''s Extermination Weapon! Interesting!!" Joey muttered and asked again, "Lian, what exactly is The God''s Extermination Weapon?"
"My tongue is tight, young master, and I cannot tell you any more about The God''s Extermination Weapon, but it exists and it is also thest masterpiece of my master''s legacy," responded Lian.
"Fine, I will definitelyplete all the missions of this Dream World and see how you really look like," Joey spoke and then he clicked the button, Training Mode: Archery on the status bar in the air before him.
In the next moment, he was transported to a vast grasnd field. It was a beautiful spring day, with a clear sky in this new world where he appeared.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
,m #Level 1 training: Basic training.#
#Continously hit the Bullseye 1000 times #
# Reward: A Wind elemental arrow, made by Ancestor Tang Chen himself!!#
Joey heard a beeping sound and saw the mission bar. A wide smile hung over his face when he saw the reward of the mission. He then clicked the button, Level 1 training: Basic training.
Soon a target appeared around 50 feet away from him. The target was 4 feet in diameter, with the bullseye almost about 6 feet above the ground. The bullseye was also 5 inches in diameter.
Joey raised his left hand and soon a longbow appeared on it. He frowned, looking at his right-hand index finger which started burning with a white karmic me. He then breathed out a long sigh and took out the quiver from inside his space, wearing it on his back for the first time. There were ten simple red feather arrows inside the quiver.
He picked an arrow holding it with his thumb and middle finger. He then put it on the string, pulled them together, aimed his eyes at the center of the target, and released it.
The arrow missed the target, no, it didn''t even reach the target. But, there was no worry on his face as he continued taking out arrows and shooting at the target one by one. The quiver on his back was a magical quiver, he got from his master on his first day of archery training. Once the ten red feather arrows were used up, another 10 simr arrows would appear the moment he took out the 10th arrow.
He continued shooting at the target without stopping. Soon ten days passed quickly, he still continued shooting. There was only one single thought in his mind which was to hit the center of the target, target while his eyes only saw the bullseye.
His archery skill suddenly turned trash as they all went along with his index finger that he sacrificed to his master. So he was basically a super noob now.
Finally, he managed to reach the target and hit the edge of the target with his sheer effort. He still ignored it as nothing happened and continued shooting without showing any emotion on his face.
Like that 2 more days passed and his archery skill gradually improved at a snail''s pace,
On the 25th day, he finally managed to hit the bullseyes. But, still, he was not excited about it. He continued shooting non-stop. For every 10 shots, he managed to hit the bullseyes at least 5 times.
After another week, he finally managed to reach the level of hitting the target bullseyes 10 out of 10.
He then continued hitting bullseyes with his arrows. His speed of picking out arrows and drawing the bow also quickens.
The next day, when he continued hitting the bullseye, a beeping sound disturbed his current state of training.
Chapter 256 CHAPTER 255: Training Archery From The Beginning-2
The next day, when he continued hitting the bullseye, a beeping sound disturbed his current state of training.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
A new notification came out in his status bar as,
#Level 1 training: Basic training.# (Mission Aplished)
Young Master sessfully hit the Bullseye 1100 times continuously.
Then the next moment a yellow arrow materialized in the air just before Joey. It levitated in the air.
He took it and observed it carefully and muttered, "Umm, what a beautiful arrow?"
"Lian, can you tell me something about this arrow?" Joey called her.
"Young Master Joey, this arrow is called the Speed Breaker Arrow. It continuously absorbed thews of wind intention from the surrounding area. The more it gathered thews of wind, the more power it had. But, it has a limitation. You can only use it once a week after you have used it in battle." The sweet feminine voice exined.
"I forgot to tell you the one more important thing. Since this arrow needs to keep in the open air all the time to gather the windws. So my master added a new mechanism to it. After this arrow is baptized under the blood of the owner, he or she could control it with their mind, and also it could either shrink or expand its size. " She further added.
"Oh, interesting!" Joey said and kept it inside his space ring.
He then further checked his status bar and saw it as,
# Level 2 training: Beginner training# (Young Master can challenge it now.)
Joey clicked on it and three new notifications came out under ''Level 2 training: Beginner training'' as,
#Challenge 1: Hit 1000 moving targets continuously within 3 minutes; Reward: A Water elemental arrow made by Ancestor Tang Chen (It can be used once.)#
#Challenge 2: Continuously hit 1000 moving targets that are asionally blocked by barricades within 2 minutes; Reward: 7 Water elemental arrows made by Ancestor Tang Chen (They can be used once.) #
#Challege 3: Continuously hit 100000 moving targets that are asionally blocked by barricades while riding a moving War Chariot within 5 minutes; Award: 15 Water elemental arrows made by Ancestor Tang Chen (They can be used once.) #
Joey then clicked the button of the Ist Challenge. In the next instance, one thousand simr targets appeared at varying distances from him. They got erected above the ground at varying heights ording to their distance from Joey. They all kept moving side by side all the time.
"Good, good, good, but something is missing." and he called out, "Lian, can you change the challenge a bit?"
"How shall I change it, Young Master Joey?" The sweet female voice inquired.
"How about you add other dummy targets too? In a war, a good archer must only shoot their enemies not the allies engaging closely with those enemies. So I need to practice hitting those real targets while avoiding those dummy targets." Joey exined.
"Good idea, Young Master. How many dummy targets do you want to add?" she asked again.
"Triple times the numbers of the real target would do the trick!" Joey responded.
After a few seconds, another 3000 dummy targets appeared around the vast field arranging disorderly within those 1000 real targets. The only difference was that the real targets were all green while the dummy targets were all red.
"Thank you, Lian!" Joey then continued shooting his arrows. Another long session of shooting began.
"Anytime, Young Master." She responded and kept silent again.
It took exactly one month for him toplete all the missions. Currently, Joey was looking at 23 blueish arrows on his hands. They were the rewards forpleting the three missions, the Water elemental arrows.
He then kept it inside his space right.
? "Congrattions, Young Master, forpleting the Beginner Level training!" The sweet voice of Lian took his attention. "Do you still wish to continue challenging The Advance Level training?"
"Nah, I shall try next time. I have already been in this ce for nearly three months. Time to leave." Joey responded. The longbow in his hand disappeared in thin air under his whim. He also put the quiver inside his space ring. "Otherwise, Chun Churan must still be waiting for me there." he muttered under his breath and announced loudly, "Lian, send me out! I shall hear your voice again soon."
"Alright, I am sending you out. Goodbye, Young Master Joey!" Lian bid him farewell. Joey disappeared from inside the Dream World.
"What a promising young man!!" she praised him and added, "Master, I think I have finally found the person you had always been talking about, the shining Star of the Tang n. But, to me, you will always be the shining star in my heart."
-------------------------------
Joey opened his eyes. He then jumped up to his feet. He got out of the house, scuttled toward theke, and jumped into theke.
After washing his body, he put on fresh clothes.
"Hmm!" He looked at the magnificent house and spoke softly, "This must be Hu Jing''s Tier-3 magical house. I shall take it too." He then touched the wall of the house. In the next instance, the huge house shrunk back to toy size and floated in the air. He caught it and put it inside his space ring.
He then flew up in the air and nced at therge ck crater which was once filled with the magnificent buildings of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.
"Hmmm" he made a long breath, turned around, and flew toward the direction in the direction that he had agreed to meet Chun Churan.
"How is she doing now? I must quickly reach that ce. Judging from her stubborn nature, I learned about her while we were there in the Mayabi Illusionary World. She must still be waiting for me in that ce. Hmm, I must reach there as soon as possible." He muttered and elerated his flying speed. He then released all the weight of his Dragon Armor suit. The next moment his speed multiplied by more than a hundred folds and he was quickly disappeared from that ce.
Chapter 257 CHAPTER 256: Gaining Two Semi-Lvl 10 Beasts Cores!
Inside a forest, currently, two Semi-Lvl 10 beasts were currently fighting fiercely. One was a one-horned Golden Bull while the other was a Brown Grizzly Bear. Even though both of them had reached the Semi-Lvl 10, they still couldn''t attain the human form yet. So their intelligence was also a bit low too.
The two of them were engaged in a melee. The one-horned Golden Bull was a bit stronger physically than the Brown Grizzly Bear. But, the Bear still managed to fight it back using its fat body and quick motion.
The bear managed to w at the stomach of the Wild Bull also managed to give a back kick to it, sending it flying. In short, both of them were heavily injured.
The two stood up, red at each other.
"Moo Moo Moo!" The bull bellowed, sped fire essence from its mouth, and shot it toward the Brown Grizzly Bear.
Seeing the extremely terrifying fireballing towards it, the Bear also growled, "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Then it concentrated its essence qi on its hands and started beating on the ground.
Boom! Boom! Boom!..
A tremor happened across the ground. The next moment a barrage of earth appeared before the bear and sessfully blocked the iing fire.
Both of them started using their bloodlines skills to fight, and they became very frail and worn out as they fought. After wing its way out of the Golden Bull''s neck, the Bear sessfully killed it. It then growled in celebration.
At that exact time, a sword intent came out of nowhere for a fraction of seconds. The next moment, the bloody head of the Grizzly Bear rolled on the ground.
A handsome youth materialized in the air. He had a long sword in his hand while standing in the air. He also wore a pair of golden bars earrings. It was none other than Joey. After three days of flying toward the center of the Hundred Valleys of Poison, by chance, he happened to hear a bigmotion on the ground. He flew in that direction and saw the fight between the very two beasts.
The two beasts engaged in a fierce war for three days without stopping and he killed the winner Bear when it became tired out without any effort.
"Hmm, good good, today I shall have two Semi-Tier-10 Beast cores. " Joey muttered. He thennded on the ground and took out the beasts'' cores from the heads of the two corpses. "Their bodies shall also be useful. Um, I will keep them." He thought and put the corpses of the two beasts inside his space ring.
"My space ring is full now. Hah, I must find a new one with a bigger capacity." He muttered under his breath.
Puchi!
In an instant, a sword pierced Joey''s back, passing through his heart. It was a blonde youth who ambushed Joey. He had anky feature and seemed to be in his early 20''s. He also wore a purple Daoist robe with a sword design on the back of his long robe.
"Muahahaha..! Eh!" The blonde youth startedughing but abruptly stopped and said softly, "Hmm, an afterimage! I thought it was an easy kill."
The next moment a sword intent came out causing a ck scar in the air following the trail of the sword intent.
The blonde youth disappeared and avoided it.
Boom!
The impact of the sword intent caused a loud booming sound.
"Hmm, tier 11 Sword Intent of the Mortal realm! Good, fellow Daoist I apologized for my rush action just now. I have my eyes but fail to recognize The Mount Tai." The blonde man cupped his hand and introduced himself, "I am Su Chang from the Untethered Heavenly Sword Sect. Can I know what name and which sect you are from?"
"The Untethered Heavenly Sword Sect! Hah, I have never heard of it before. As well, I''m sorry I wouldn''t introduce myself to someone who ambushed me just now." Joey shrugged his shoulders and responded without a care in the world.
"So you didn''t know the name of my Tier 10 sect which is even in the same league with the Five Supreme ns. That means you are just a country bumpkin. " The blond youth sneered and shed his long sword at Joey.
"Sword sh Tier-12 Vibration intent! "
Following the motion of the sword, a wave-like colorless sword essence qi traced toward Joey.
Joey raised his sword in the air and chanted a spell in Sanskrit and shouted, "Vayu[1] Khadga[2] Vidya[3]!! "
In the next instance, windw started to collect around Joey''s long sword. He then pointed toward the blonde youth shooting a white beam of energy-containing fusionws of Sword and Wind intent.
It easily destroyed the iing skill of the blonde youth. It continued moving toward him at an extremely fast pace and hit over his chest.
"Aaah..." the blonde youth groaned in pain and his long sword slipped down on the ground. A hole appeared on his chest through his heart.
Joey appeared behind him and said, "Alright, I will end your misery here. Next time, don''t dare to provoke someone you could not."
Swish!
A head flew in the air with the swift sound of Joey''s sword in the air.
He shook it a bit removing the blood on it and kept it back inside his space ring.
"I amte!! Chun Churan must be freaking out by now. I better get there as soon as possible." he muttered," I don''t have time for my azure dragon root to react on his soul ball" He then tapped on the forehead of the blonde youth and finally took out his small soul ball. After that, he ced it in his chest. The next moment it was sucked inside his chest and became another meal for his Azure dragon heart root.
"Sister Chun Churan, I aming for you. " The next instant he disappeared from that ce.
[1]Vayu: A Sanskrit word meaning Wind.
[2]Khadga: A Sanskrit word meaning Sword.
[3] Vidya Meaning: True Knowledge (Sanskrit)
Chapter 258 CHAPTER 257: The Song Of Tears!
Kun Lun sect,
Currently, a cute little girl around the age of 7 was riding on the back of a giant ck dog. The ck dog was currently running up toward the peak of a mountain. He was Bony, the Celestial Wolf who fought with the old man, Su Feng[1] in the Chaos Immortal world. After he followed Su Feng here, he was given the title of Dean of the Kun Lun Sect. His only responsibility was to look after the mischievous little Xiuying who was also the only disciple of the Sect until now.
"Grandpa Bony, don''t be in a hurry. Otherwise, it will hurt my butt. " Little Xiuying said in a sweet voice.
"Okie Dokie, " the ck dog responded. He seemed to have a glimpse of something and thought, "Am I being used by this little girl?" "Nah, she is such a gorgeous and honest little girl. She is just a lively girl. Even the twin Phoenix sisters that everyone fears in the One hundred universes have already be her loyal pets. Just giving her a ride on my back could be considered as giving honor to me. "
"Little Xiuying, I would really like to hear your song. But the two phoenix sisters always make me leave. Umcan you talk to them this time? You know that I am really not a bad guy, right? " Bony in his ck Celestial wolf form spoke in his softest voice.
"Right, Grandpa Bony is nice to Little Xiuying. Since Grandpa arrived in our Sect, you have been giving lift on your fluffy back. Okay, Xiuying agrees. I shall talk to them this time. " The little girl responded.
Hearing her say that, Bony became very excited and said, "Don''t worry, little Xiuying, Grandpa shall give your ride every day."
"I am counting on you, Grandpa Bony." the Little Girl responded.
"Little Xiuying, don''t you like the beef skewer that I made for you yesterday?" Bony asked suddenly.
"Oh, that beef skewer was the best I have ever had in my life." The little girl responded lying through her teeth. She knew when exactly was to lie and when not to.
Bony became happier the more he spoke with her. "Well, I shall make your beef skewer from today onward. What do you think, little Xiuying?!" He spoke in a mile-a-minute voice feeling overwhelmingly excited.
"Grandpa Bony is the best!" Little Xiuying lifted her hand and cheered loudly.
"Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" The little girl suddenly groaned in pain.
As Bony was a bit excited, he made a wrong footing and stepped over a small rock causing only a little shake but the little girl overexaggerated her reaction.
"Sorry, sorry, sorry, Little Xiuying. It will never happen again." Bony said briskly.
"It''s okay, grandpa. Little Xiuying understands that it''s not really grandpa''s fault. Instead, increase a little more of my beef skewers next time."
"Sure, sure, I will make it double. No triple." Bony said and thought, "This little is so nice to talk to. I am bing more and more fond of her. Hmm, who cares if she is using me or not, as I am happy to make her happy and see her lovely smile?!"
Then they soon reached the top of the mountain. As soon as they reached the giant Banyan tree, Bony was greeted by the chilly killing intent of the two phoenix birds who were currently perching on the big branches of the Banyan tree. Bony knelt over the ground letting little Xiuying''snding be easier. The little girlnded on the ground.
"Xin''er, Jin''er,e,e, " the little girl called them down while waving her hands. The next moment the two giant phoenixes in the tree flew in the air, transformed into two colorful swallows, and perched on her shoulders.
"Good morning, your majesty!!" The two birds greeted her in their sweet voices.
Little Xiuying smiled and caressed their little heads. The two phoenixes showed expressions of glee in their eyes. Their eyes met Bony''s. Now he took on the form of a middle-aged scrawny man. Their eyes suddenly changed to cold ones and red at him, sending a chill running down his spine.
"Xin''er, Jin''er, don''t be mean to Grandpa Bony. He is really a good person. In addition, he will join us for our song session starting today. " Little Xiuying further added seeing them ring coldly at Bony.
Hearing her say that, Bony was all smiles from ear to ear.
Xin''er, the feisty one among the two phoenix sisters snorted, "Hmph!!"
She then spoke to Bony telepathically, "A ck Dog, nothing is a goodie! You must have used some means to coax our pure and innocents, her Majesty. But, listen to this, if you ever have any bad intention and try to harm her then the next moment I will barbecue your meat and eat them. Hah, they say that dog meats are the best." She threatened Bony as she stuck out her very tiny tongue.
It looked veryical to see her acting like this as she was in her swallow form. But it was not the same for Bony. Currently, he was profusely sweating all over his body. He then thought, "Nothing like that will ever happen as I even thought of her as my precious granddaughter. Why would I harm her?" He then wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeves.
Little Xiuying took out a beautiful flute carved with colorful gems from her waist. She then sat on the ground near the foot of the Giant banyan tree, leaned on the tree, and started ying her flutes while closing her eyes. Just as she started ying she happened to see the face of Joey.
She opened her eyes and said, "Papa, I really miss you." "Today I will y a piece for my father." She then closed her eyes and started ying a new note totally different from the song she had everposed with her flute before.
At first, it caused every creatures bird, man, and the beast inside the Kun Lun Mountain ranges that heard it a very heroic feeling, then quickly followed by longing feeling. Two long lines of tears appeared on the faces of everyone hearing her notes exactly the same as the Little Qiuying''s tears.
[1] Su Feng: Master of Mie Lien
Chapter 259 CHAPTER 258: The Wild Romace Of Chun Churan!!
55th Valley of Poison,
There was a luxurious-looking house beside theke. A beautifuldy wearing a yellow Daoist robe was currently inside the house. It was Chun Churan. She was currently drinking lotus tea. She leaned on her rocking chair and looked outside through the window.
"Hmm, it''s been more than a month and a week by now. What is he doing now?" She took another sip of the tea, and suddenly the taste turned bad. She frowned and ced it on the table forcefully, and shouted, "Damn It! When is heing? Ahh, this waiting is killing me. "
She then jumped up to her feet and ran out of the house.
"Fine, I shall practice my sword skills waiting for him here." A long sword appeared in her hand. She then started dancing in the wind using her sword technique.
"Waves of wind, hah!"
"Double direction sh, hah!"
After a few minutes of practicing, her mind and soul soon concentrated on her practice.
After an hour, a familiar voice called out, "Oh, I imagine you must have worried about me. But you are leisurely practicing here. Hmm, so care little about me. "
The moment Chun Churan heard his voice. She dropped her sword on the ground, scuttled forward, and jumped toward Joey like a little girl.
"Hahaha." Joeyughed and caught her in the air and hugged her tightly. She hugged him tightly too, as if, if she released her hands a bit, she would lose him forever. "Miss me that much!"
"You bastard! Why are you taking so much time?" She wailed and startedining. Then they released their embrace.
Joey opened her veil and said, "Didn''t I tell you to never wear this when we are alone?" He then wiped her tears, cupped her slightly chubby Babyface, and nced at her face gently.
Chun Churan supported his head, pulled it, and started kissing his lips. The two started kissing madly.
After a few minutester, they separated. Both of them breathed heavily.
p Joey suddenly picked her up by her waist, kissed her again, and carried her inside the house.
Inside the house, Joey ced her on the bed and kept kissing her passionately. Both of them get heated quickly. Then his hand crept up and caressed her left boob over her clothes. After that, he began undressing her upper body while they engaged in kissing each other madly in love.
He then grabbed her firm and rounded creamy white boob.
"Ahh!" Chun Churan moaned as her lower body shifted upward, stretching in a slight contortion. Their lips also parted after that.
Joey grinned, looking at her expression, and joked at her, "It''s so soft. And they differ from the ones while we are in the Mayabi Illusionary World. They are much, much more beautiful in real. " He then nced at her two rounded boobs licentiously, as if seeing them for the first time.
His look of admiration on her pair of boobs excited Chun Churan but also made her blush quickly.
"Hmph, scoundrel!" Chun Churan snorted and scolded him, and she turned her head coyly.
Joey suddenly brought his head down and put her left tit inside his mouth and started sucking it. Sometimes he caressed them, licking her nipple with his tongue yfully.
At the moment he licked at her nipple, she moaned softly and held his head and gave him a hair massage.
Joey''s other hand also grabbed at her right boobs.
After a few minutes, he changed and started sucking on her right boob, doing the same thing as before, caressing her nipple yfully with his warm and wet lips. This gave her a sensation of ecstasy and an itchy feeling ran coursing all over her body.
"Ahh!" she made a loud scream once and contorted her body. She had her first orgasm for the first time in her life.
Joey also understood it, hearing her long scream. He grinned at her and asked, "That easy?"
Chun Churan closed covered her face with her hands shyly.
"Hahaha, there is nothing to shy about. I am your husband, after all." Joey then removed his hands and said, "Soo adorable!" He suddenly had a powerful impulse to kiss her wet and red lips.
He moved his head down and began kissing her again. This time, he stuck his tongue inside her mouth and began teasing her soft tongue.
Chun Churan felt his strong wild passion, too. She folded her hands around his head and started kissing him back, too. Their tongues yed inside her mouth.
Joey wanted to explore more of her body. His hand crept down and put it inside her pants. His hand felt a soft silk-linen panty covering over her most sacred ce as a girl. He didn''t put his hand inside it. He just moved his finger down, feeling the crack of her sacred honeypot[1]. His hands made her panty like a long line sucked into her sacred cave[1]. He felt a thick sticky fluid on his hand, too.
"Um um ah ah," she made muffled sounds of moan inside his mouth.
Joey then stood up and removed her pants. Only a white color panty remained, covering the most sacred part of her body.
He nced curiously at herher region.
Chun Churan looked up and caught him vying his eyes on herher region. "You baddie, what are you looking at?! "
Joey looked up and said while grinning at her, "I like to see more of it. Can I?"
"Hmph, bastard"
"Oh, you dare to scold your husband? Fine," He suddenly held his legs and spread them a bit. His body moved between her legs and his right hand slowly removed her white panty, was covering her most scared object.
"Um, it''s pink!" Joey said out loud.
"Ah! Don''t look at it, it''s ugly!", she screamed and covered it with her hands.
"No, you are wrong! It is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen in my life." Joey said in his most pleasing voice and removed her hands covering it.
[1]sacred honeypot/Sacred cave: vagina
Chapter 260 CHAPTER 259: The Great Gu Clan
The next morning, Joey woke up and saw that Chun Churan was not on the bed.
He then rushed out of the house and was greeted by the sweet smell of tea and steamed stuffed buns.
He saw Chun Churan arranging breakfast for them.
"Oh, you are awake, Brother Joey. Freshen up, the breakfast is ready!" Chun Churan said, making a sweet smile.
Joey winked at her and quickly rushed toward theke and jumped inside it. Actually, in his current cultivation base, bathing was not really necessary as he could clean up with his essence qi, but he still felt good and more refreshing after getting a bath.
Some minutester, Joey came up to the dining table, picked up a chair and ced it beside Chun Churan, and sat on it. Suddenly, he remembered something. He took out a yellow color arrow from inside his space ring.
Chun Churan looked at the yellow arrow curiously and asked, "Brother Joey, it''s time to eat. Don''t be rude. Why are you bringing out an arrow on our dining table?"
"Hey, it''s a gift for you," Joey replied.
"But I am not an archer." She responded.
"Doesn''t matter." Joey then raised up the yellow arrow near his mouth. He then began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit on it. After a few minutes, he finished. He stood up and walked toward her back. Under his control, the yellow arrow suddenly shrunk until it became the size of a hairpin. He removed the hairpin inside her hair and reced it with the arrow.
"Brother Joey, I really like getting a gift from you, but it is not really necessary at all. I sensed a powerful wind intent from it. Why don''t you keep it? Anyway, it will not be useful in my hands as I am not an archer." She then tried to take it out. But he stopped her hand.
"Don''t!! I will put a summoning mantra on it. If I ever need it in any battle, I could summon it back. Also, if it is always with you, then I will trace your location if we get lost. Even if you are not an archer, you can use it. Also, you don''t need to shoot it with a bow, you just need to throw it toward enemies."
He then sat back in his chair.
"Taste the Bozi [1] first," Chun Churan said.
Joey picked up the slightly ball-shaped white Baozi and took a bite.
"Umm!!"
"How is it?" Chun Churan asked curiously.
"So good." He said, "Sister Chun Churan, you are really a splendid cook. Even there in the Mayabi Illusionary World, you are always the best cook. So, nothing changes about your cooking skill here too."
Chun Churan made a charming smile at hearing his praise.
Then they began eating their full breakfast prepared by her.
"Brother Joey, um" Chun Churan hesitated.
"Tell me, you don''t need to be reserved for me like that," Joey said.
"Um, aboutst night, I am sorry." Chun Churan said while making an apologizing face.
"Eh, you don''t need to." The next moment, he grinned and joked at her, "Next time, when you are ready, I will eat you up slowly." He then ced the teacup on the table and wetted his lips lewdly.
"Hmph!" Chun Churan snorted. Then they continued having breakfast.
After breakfast, Chun Churan asked, "What is our n now, Brother Joey?"
"Don''t you say you areing here for the Redcliff pilgrimage[2]? We will start our journey from today onward. Get ready, we are leaving now." Joey replied.
Half an hourter, Chun Churan came out of the house. She then spread her hands and shouted, "Change into a flying carriage!" The next moment, the luxurious house flew up high above in the air and transformed into a flying carriage.
"Hmm," Joey thought in his mind, "This girl is really rich. It''s really the Tier-9 carriage, the same as the one we came inside this ce. No, this carriage seems to be more advanced than that."
Chun Churan had already been inside the carriage. "Hey, are you still noting up?" she said, waking him up.
Joey flew up and entered the carriage. Inside, it was exactly like the house before it was transformed.
"Oh, this flying even has a tier-10 spacew. Who are you really, Sister Chun Churan?" He muttered under his breath.
Then the luxurious-looking carriage quickly moved toward the direction of the Redcliff Pilgrimage.
----------------------------------------------
Inside a prosperous and beautiful pocket realm of The Ancestral armament World, a n established their main family headquarter here. It was the Great Gu n[3], one of the Six Super Families of the Ancestral Armament World. All the other five Super Families also had their own small pocket world that they considered as their homes.
Inside a ck pagoda, a man growled loudly. He quickly took out a pill and ate it. Soon, hisplexion returned, and he calmed himself down.
"That stupid Clone died easily in the hand of a brat." He muttered and gnashed his teeth angrily. Even though he didn''t see the detail of the fight between Joey and his clone inside the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He still saw the face of Joey before his fragmented soul inside his soul was devoured by Joey''s Azure Dragon root.
"That trash was about to be ripe for me to consume him. Ugh, he even used his Gu Dao on someone and didn''t collect it back. I know that Gu Dao is still there even though I have lost its connection. So hateful, that bastard!" "And that brat makes me lose these many cultivation resources. I will send my men to hunt that son of a b!tch. And after I catch you alive, I''m going to make you wish you were never born." The man shouted. He had the same face as Yuwen Tai that Joey had killed in the Hundred Valleys of Poison.
[1]Bozi: Chinese means Steamed stuffed buns
[2]The Redcliff pilgrimage lies at the center of the Hundred Valleys Of Poison.
[3]Great Gu n: Gu means poison
Chapter 261 CHAPTER 260: Meeting Of Two Of The Six Super Clans!!
Inside the 68th Valley of Poison, a group of 12 people dressed in green robes and sporting the same insignia of Fire on their backs were actively hunting down a horde of level 9 beasts and lower-level beasts.
A youth among them jumped into a group of beasts and started ughtering them one-by-one. He then yelled happily when he killed around twenty of those lvl 8 beasts. But, a lvl 10 green eyes leopard suddenly pounced on him from behind. It almost wed at his head. If the pawnded on his head, then it would smash his head into watermelon paste.
Fortunately, a middle-aged man among them appeared and cut off the head of the giant leopard.
"Zhe Yan, be careful!!" He warned him. "Almost all the things in this ce are poisonous. If you get hurt by chance, then you shall have every high possibility of getting poison. "
"Disciple Zhe Yan thanks Martial Uncle Zhao Ge for saving me!" Zhe Yan cupped his hands and expressed his sincere gratitude to him.
Martial Uncle Zhao Ge nodded his head approvingly. "Zhe Yan, I know you are the rare genius of our Invible Fire n. You have just turned 17 but you are already in the 10 of the Supreme God realm[1]. You just need a littleprehension to break through to the Divine Realm." He praised the youth and reminded him, "But never let your guard down, understand?"
The youth nodded and asked," Martial Uncle Zhao Ge, you say that this ce is filled with poisons. How lethal are they?"
"Boy, we are now already inside the 68th valley of poison. Everything you see around trees, earth, water etcetera all has lethal poison in it. Also, the beasts here also have poisons on their bodies. So a single scratch from them shall be great trouble for us. As the poison here almost reached Tier-3 of Lethality," Martial Uncle Zhao Ge exined and announced loudly, "Everyone, be careful! You will die the moment you get a scratch from the single de of grass in this ce."
Then the group kept killing those groups of 20 beasts surrounding their group one by one quickly.
Soon, they killed all the beasts near that ce. Then they began collecting the beast cores and put the carcasses of those beasts inside their space rings.
They then sat on the ground and checked themselves for any small wounds on their bodies.
"Hahaha, as I thought Daoist Zhao Ge, your groups are already before our groups." A raspy voice sounded. Fifteen men wearing blue Color Daoist robes appeared standing in the air. They all carried a pair of longbows and quivers with them.
"Oh, it''s Daoist Bai Zhen. So, youe along with 14 younglings of your Great Gong n[2]. " Zhao Ge checked on the cultivation bases for them and started praising, "Congrattions, Brother Bai, these terms your n produces this much good seedlings." The Great Gong n was also one of the Six Supper ns.
Bai Zhen appeared to be a middle-aged man with a thick mustache. He had a thin figure. He also had purple eyes, with a long scar on the left side of his cheek.
He smiled widely on hearing the praise from Zhao Ge. He then also scanned over the disciples from the Invible Fire n and started praising, "Brother Zhao, the young seedlings of this generation of your n are also not bad. All of them are already above level 5 of the Supreme God realms. Ah!" He eximed when his eyes scanned over Zhe Yan. And he thought, "So, you brought a super genius this time. Hmm, this boy is just a few inches away from entering the Divine. So, Bai Yi has a strong contender for the uing Martial Competition. "
At that, both Bai Zhen and Zhao Ge sensed something and nced up at the sky. As they were already in the Divine Realm, they had strong eyesight. They saw a luxurious golden carriageing in their direction.
"That is a semi-tier 10 flying carriage!" Zhao Ge from the Invible Fire n eximed.
"Hmph!" Bai Zhen snorted and said, "There is no insignia of the Six super ns and the four great Sect. That means those inside it are some rich idiots from those backwater ces."
He then took out an arrow from the quiver on his back and put it on his longbow. He then started channeling a spell in his right hand, holding the
Red feather, using his essence qi, tugged the string while aiming at the iing flying carriage toward their direction at an extremely fast speed.
"Wait, Brother Bai!!" Zhao Ge from the Invible Fire n said briskly.
"Don''t worry, Brother Zhao. They are just some country pumpkins. Trying to rush inside this ce using that carriage and it was about to fly over us. We can''t allow any of those trashes to pass over our heads, it will undermine the status of us Six Super n." He sneered and released the red feather arrow.
With a twang sound from the string of the bow, it shot the arrow at an incredible pace. The red feather arrow started turning into a red me the moment it was high above in the and dashed toward the flying carriage, which was also speeding up toward its direction.
Bang!
With a loud banging sound, the arrow exploded the moment it contacted the flying carriage. Currently, Joey and Chun Churan were kissing passionately. The tremendous impact rocked the carriage with a loud sound of explosion reverberating in their ears. The flying carriage stopped high above in the air under the control of Chun Churan.
Joey became furious. "Wait, here! We shall continue again. And in the meantime, I shall take care of those bastards." He said and quickly rushed out of the carriage.
"Oh!" Bai Zhen eximed and further said, "Nothing happened to that flying carriage. That means it is at least a tier-10 flying carriage. Hahaha, I actually hit a jackpot." He then nced at Zhao Ge and said, "Brother Zhao, you can''tpete with me in this one. As I am the one who has eyed this thing after all. "
Chapter 262 CHAPTER 261: Slandering Licentiously !!
He then nced at Zhao Ge and said, "Brother Zhao, you can''tpete with me in this one. As I am the one who has eyed this thing after all. "
"Help yourself, then!" Zhao Ge of the Invible Fire n responded.
"I will thank Brother Zhao first. Next time when we have good things, you can choose one first." Bai Zhen said with a smile on his face.
At that moment, they saw a handsome youth with a multicolor lotus tattoo on his foreheade out of the luxurious golden flying carriage ted with various rare gems and precious stones on it. The youth seemed to be in his early 20s by his looks. He had a pair of Golden bars on his ears.
He approached them and stopped far away from them. He then red at them and shouted, using his Dragon voice, "Who among you is the one that shot an arrow at my flying carriage?" His voice was raspy but a domineering aura was hidden within it, causing all of those on the ground to kneel on their feet except for three men; Bai Zhen, Zhao Ge, and the Young genius Zhe Yan.
Zhe Yan almost tried to prostrate himself before Joey. A loud domineering sound reverberated in his soul sea as "Kneel, kneel, kneel..." But he bit his own tongue and cleared his chaotic mind again.
"Ahem!" Zhao Ge harrumphed, clearing all the minds of his n''s disciples, waking them up from the mind attack just now.
Bai Zhen also harrumphed, waking those 14 disciples of his n.
He red back at Joey angrily and shouted back using essence qi, "Who the fuck are you to use a mental attack on my n''s men?"
"You have the same essence qi with the arrow that fires on my carriage." Joey raised his right hand and an arrow with a red feather materialized on it. It was exactly the same one that Bai Zhen used a moment before and exploded in the air. Joey extracted a trace of red essence qi from it andpared it with the essence qi in the air from the shout of that Scarface man.
"Scarface! So, it is you. Kneel before me and cripple yourself immediately. Otherwise,... Damn it, you dumb face, just ruin my best moment!!" Joey said while frowning slightly.
"Who the fuck are you, ignorant brat?! Don''t you know we are from the Great Gong n?"
"The Great Gong n!! I have never heard of them before. Must be some n full of clowns like you, Scarface!!" Joey scratched his head and replied impolitely.
"Hey, brat, it is one of the Six Super ns." Bai Zhen responded proudly.
"Hmm, Six Super ns!!" Joey acted a bit surprised.
"Scare now! Toote."
He then scanned Joey''s body and didn''t find any trace of essence qi on his body. He then sneered and shouted, "Just a mere mortal," "Give the flying carriage and surrender the weapon on your body that makes you float in the air! And also that soul weapons on you. Otherwise, "
"Otherwise, what?" Joey suddenly changed his expression and asked with no fear.
"I will kill you and even exterminate all your n''s men and all the women anddies of your n. Hee hee hee, all of them will be my personal toys. Hmm, you have a pleasant look. Your mother must be the really pretty one, right? Hahaha, I change my mind. I will not kill you, instead, I will keep you as my watchdog while I ravage and make your mother cry with pleasure in front of your eyes." Bai Zhen said provokingly at Joey.
"You dare, I will kill you first scumbag!!" a female voice screamed from inside the flying carriage. It was Chun Churan. She could not bear to hear those licentious words from Bai Zhen.
"Sister Chun Churan, calm down. It''s just a stray dog barking at a wrong tree." Joey said softly, calming her down.
"Oh, there is ady inside that carriage. Must be a beauty as she has such a pleasant voice. Ho ho ho, that must be your wife, right? I will start with that one. Today I will let you watch as I f**k her." He then turned his head toward the flying carriage and said, "Lady, don''t worry, I will teach you an excellent lesson on the bed today. Kek"
Joey looked at him and said, "I only want to kill you. But, I change my mind now. I will exterminate your n. What is it, its name, something about Great Bow n? Right? That makes you so proud of even ndering someone that you just met. I will exterminate any trace of your ns wherever it is."
Bai Zhen took out another red-feathered arrow from inside his quiver, put it on the string of his longbow, and said, "Let me see if your skill is as skillful as your flippant mouth." He then used a skill, infusing his essence qi onto the red feather arrow, and released it, aiming at the head of Joey, who was standing in the air.
The red feather arrow flew toward Joey at a very incredible speed.
"So, a bow user. It''s my lucky day. Time to test on a real-life target!" Joey raised his hand and a crimson longbow appeared on his hand. The very moment the longbow appeared on his hand, the index finger of his right hand also burned out with a white karmic me. A quiver also appeared on his back. He picked up a simple arrow from it with his thumb and middle finger. He put it on the string of the longbow and shot it toward the quickly iing red feather arrow.
The two arrows met in the air and exploded in the air.
"Oh! A bow user. Hmm, challenging my Great Gong n. Sure, I will teach you a lesson first." He suddenly saw something and eximed, "Ah! He is a cripple. His right index finger is not there. Heehee, let me test out whether you can keep up with my shooting speed with that cripple hand of yours. This is my first time seeing a person without index finger using archery skill."
[1] Reminder: Demi-God skill, Realm< God Realm < Senior-God Realm< Supreme God realm< Divine realm.
[2]Great Gong n: Gong, in Chinese means bow.
Chapter 263 CHAPTER 262: A Duel Of Archery Speed
Seeing that Joey had lost his index finger that would hold the arrow, Bai Zhen, an elder of the Great Gong n, grinned and took out ten arrows from inside the quiver on his back and shot at Joey.
Joey sniggered in his mind, " So, you want topete with the speed of shooting arrows, knowing that I lost my index finger. Heehee, then let''s see which one is quicker,"
Joey also took out ten arrows from inside the quiver on his back and shot all of them at once toward the ten arrows projecting toward him.
The ten arrows of Joey met the iing arrows in the air and they all exploded into wooden dust in the air, carried away by the strongly blowing wind.
"Hmph!" Bai Zhen snorted and then he started shooting 100 arrows at Joey one by one within a few seconds. "Can you block them too?" He spoke.
A hundred arrows flew toward Joey.
Seeing that there was no fear in Joey''s eyes, only excitement could be seen in them, Bai Zhen became furious.
He took out ten arrows from the quiver and all of them at once in the sky. The moment the ten arrows were taken out from inside his quiver, another ten arrows would appear inside it. Joey continuously shot ten times with a unit of ten arrows once at a time, shooting one hundred arrows in the sky.
The two hundred arrows of them met in the air and exploded into fine wood partictes.
"Good, good." Bai Zhen became excited after Joey''s arrows cut all of his one hundred arrows down. Even though his character was vile and insidious, with a lustful attitude, he was verypetitive in dueling archery. So he said two good after seeing Joey keeping up with his shooting speed.
"Fine, let''s see how far you can keep up with me?" He muttered under his breath and started shooting a handful of arrows all at once. This time, he continued shooting while taking out arrows from his quiver without stopping non-stop.
Seeing that, Joey also started shooting arrows without stopping in the air.
Zhao Ge from the Invible Fire n took his 9 nsmen younger cultivators, keeping a distance away from those of the Great Gong n.
At the moment the two started shooting one hundred arrows at each other, Zhao Ge activated aura scanning skill in his eyes and scanned Joey''s body." Ah, what the hell!" He eximed and muttered softly. "This is my first time seeing someone with not even a pinch of essence qi on his body. Is this even possible? Did he not eat anything or did he not even breathe in any air?" he started asking a series of questions to himself. "No, that is impossible. It''s highly likely that those records of those great sealing techniques written in those antique age-old books that I find out luckily by chance in the forbidden ground of God''s nihility of my n. But, these days, no one, including those hegemonies of those in Heavenly realm worlds, knows of such technique as those sealing techniques had long since been long lost with thest Immortal war." He then eximed again in his mind, "Also, I feel a trace of those souls of deceased Divine realm experts. "
Zhao Ge also practiced a very sensitive soul sensory technique. So he felt a trace of soul print marks on Joey''s body.
"Who the hell is this boy? By his facial bone structure, his age must not be beyond 20 years. Also, did he really eat those soul essences of those Divine realm experts?" He sighed with relief, thinking that it was not him provoking Joey. "I must leave this ce as soon as possible or just try to convince him I have nothing to do with that arrogant Bai. Brother Bai, hahaha, today you really kicked on an iron rod. "
In the meantime, the two archers kept shooting at each other non-stop.
The way they took out their arrows from the quiver on their back and shot after that. And the repetition of this thing at an incredible speed made them look like they had multiple right hands shooting one by one.
After several hours, the sky suddenly turned dark from the shadow of those arrows in the air.
"This boy is also an archery genius. Evenly able to keep his ground when challenging the famous god speedster shooter of the Great Gong n. Haha, Bai Zhen, didn''t you say proudly at your n''s ancestors'' homage ceremony that no one in this Ancient Armament World could be able topete with you in terms of shooting speed? And you even defeated all the elders of your ns and even your patriarch admitted he would not be a match for you in terms of shooting speed of arrows." Zhao Ge said, "Hahaha, you meet your match. Even more funny thing is that the boy had a crippled hand and could still keep up with his speed. Hah, this is really exciting."
At that, ten arrows outnumbered those of Bai Zhen''s arrows. Four arrows hit at each of his chests, one cut the string of his arrows, and thest one hit exactly at his right arm.
,m "Ahh!" Bai Zhen groaned with pain.
And soon the day brightened up again, as all the arrows in the sky were all exploded into wooden fine dust powders.
"Aha, atst, the boy managed to defeat Bai Zhen in his most proud and impressive archery feat!!" Zhao Ge of the Great Gong n eximed and started praising him, "This boy will one day eventually reach the ultimate archery skill level and may even outshine the Archery god, Hou Yi[1] "
At that very moment, Bai Zhen removed the nine arrows from all over his body.
His pride and dignity were all beaten by Joey today.
As he became furious, he took out a special arrow from his space ring and infused all of his essence qi into it. After that, he chanted a spell while drawing his bow and released it, shooting toward Joey, and shouted, "Extreme Yang Fire Arrow!!"
[1] Hou Yi: is a mythological Chinese archer. He shot down 9 out of 10 suns in the sky with his arrows.
Chapter 264 CHAPTER 263: Summoning Naga Astra!!
"Extreme Yang Fire Arrow!!" shouted Bai Zhen as he released toward the sky aiming at Joey.
"Ah, Extreme Yang Fire Arrow!" Zhou Ge of the Invible fire n eximed. "To even shoot this arrow, Bai Zhen must have really lost his mind after losing the earlier archery feat," he said. "This arrow is famed for having tier- 10 intent of earth level of extreme yang fire. Even my patriarch tells me he would not fight directly with this arrow. This arrow can even kill someone at lvl 1 of the Semi-Boundless Realm[1]"
He then looked at Joey and warned him telepathically, using his consciousness: "Boy, don''t fight with it. Use that flying carriage and run away as fast as you can. "
Joey turned his attention toward him, smiled, and nodded at him. He still stood in the with no care at all.
In the next instance, he raised his right hand, began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit, and finally shouted, "Naga Astra,e forth!" A nine multicolors arrow with the nine-headed snake as its arrowhead materialized in his hand.
He then put it on the string of his bow and pulled them together and released it while aiming at the iing red ball of fire.
The moment Naga Astra Arrow had projected high above in the air, it suddenly transformed into a nine-headed snake, Jiu You. Joey left behind her as she found a suitable ce to cultivate herself with a strange energy that wouldst long for about a century. Joey could still summon her when he needed her, as she was his Naga Astra after all.
The nine-headed snake, Jiu You opened all of its nine mouths and started channeling a spell. Soon, all the water elemental qi all around the surrounding gathered above its mouth made arge quantity of water. Under her skill, the water elemental qi concentrated, and soon the water intent spiked up and finally reached the tier that might rival the Yang fire intent that was flying toward it currently. A ball of colorless water drops the size of a man''s head were concentrated.
When the fiery red ball of me which covered over the arrow with multiple boundaryyers was about to reach, the nine-headed snake, Jiu You blew the water drop, bombarding it with a loud booming sound of the explosion.
Boom! Boom! Boom!....
The repetitive sound of explosion thundered all around the forest, traveling toward the small hill ranges, causing echoes all over them again and again.
"What the hell is that thing?! ..Eh..is it really an arrow or a beast?!" Zhou Ge of the Invible Fire n, shocked at seeing an arrow shot by Joey, suddenly turned into a powerful water elemental beast that could even neutralize the Extreme Yang Fire Arrow that could even kill an expert on the lvl 1 of the Semi-Boundless Realm.
"What?!!" Bai Zhen eximed upon seeing that. He was the one who was most dumbfounded now as his ''Extreme Yang Fire Arrow!!'' that he felt so proud of and sacred by other experts were easily tackled by the nine-headed beast.
"You''er used your second ocr skill and made him enter a daze!!" Joey ordered telepathically through their consciousness.
"Yes, Big Brother Joey." The nine-headed snake, Jiu You responded in her sweet female voice telepathically. She then shouted," Second head''s ocr skill, Snake charmed, activate!! " The next moment the eyes of his second head suddenly flickered with purple color while looking directly at the eyes of Bai Zhen.
A drizzling purple light took the attention of everyone around there. Everyone who looked into the purple eyes of the second head of the nine-headed snake turned their eyes into purple color and entered a dream-like state that they all desired and fancied the most in their life.
As the ''snake''s charming skill'' of Jiu You was directed at Bai Zhen, his eyes also entered a dazed-like state too.
"Everyone, don''t look into those purple eyes of that snake!" Zhao Ge warned them. But it was toote, as almost everyone except for himself and Zhe Yan, the proud genius of his n.
Zhao Ge saw Zhe Yan, not under the influence of the snaked soul charm skill. He smiled and praised him, "Good, good, Zhe Yan. But, how do you figure out not to the purple eyes of the skill?"
"Martial Uncle Zhao Ge, I almost look at that purple dazzling light. But my instinct of the yang fire heart root inside my heart keeps hinting at me a signal that if I look at it then I shall lose my consciousness for a while." Zhe Yan responded honestly.
In the meantime, Joey gave his order loudly this time, "You''er poison it to death!!"
The giant nine-headed snake suddenly transformed into a small nine-headed snake and bolted toward the direction of the archery master, Bai Zhen, who was currently dreaming a beautiful dream.
Bai Zhen was currently having a dream that he had always liked to have. He drooled and slept talking loudly, "Hahaha finally I have defeated and killed Hou Yi, the archery god. From today onward, I shall be the next God of archery!! Hahaha No one can stop me in the archery."
"Hah, that guy is still dreaming of bing an archery god even before his death. Sure, it''s better to die thinking that you are high and mighty instead of being trampled to death." Zhe Yan, the genius of the Invible Fire n, said satisfyingly. He had never liked the character of Bai Zhen since a long time ago. But after hearing those words of ndering a new stranger licentiously, he feltpletely disgusted at Bai Zhen even though he was a senior to him and also an acquaintance of his martial uncle, Zhao Ge.
Zhao Ge looked at him meaningfully and thought, "This boy is also a righteous one, after all. He must have been very unsatisfied after hearing those words from Bai Zhen. Hmm, indeed a good seedling. But, I must also teach him the art of craftiness, too. Otherwise, someday he shall meet an enormous blow if his path is easy like this until now. "
[1] Divine Realm< Semi- Boundless realm.
Chapter 265 CHAPTER 264: Déjà Vu!!
"You''er poison this bastard to death!!" Joey ordered loudly this time.
Hearing his words, the giant nine-headed snake turned into a small snake and scuttled forward toward Bai Zhen, who was currently sleep-talking meanwhile. She bit at his chest, which was injured previously by the arrows from Joey.
She then started infusing all of her corrosive poisons inside the body of Bai Zhen. After several minutes, when he felt a sharp pain, Bai Zhen saw that his lower body had dposed into a pool of ck poisonous liquid.
"Ah!" Bai Zhen freaked out and started yelling as his happiest mood of bing an archery god turned to a mere hoax with nothing under his neck. Soon, his head also dposed quickly under the action of the ck poisonous and the mighty and prideful archery of this generation just died like that.
Zhou Ge and his martial nephew, Zhe Yan of the Invible me n, were dumbfounded and stood still like a statue for a few seconds with their mouths agape, looking at the incredulous scene of Bai Zhen turned into a pool of ck liquid.
They soon regained their senses and heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it was not them turning into a pile of ck liquid.
Their attention suddenly turned to the nine different multicolor small nine-headed Snake hissing beside the pool of the ck corrosive liquid poison. Both the martial uncle and martial nephew shivered to see the terrifying scene before them.
Suddenly, the small snake jumped straight into the ck pool of liquid, and she began drinking it.
The martial nephew, Zhe Yan, could stomach it.
"Bleugh!" he bend down and vomited out all the breakfast that he had consumed today. Martial Uncle Zhou Ge tapped on his back lightly and said, "You will be fine soon."
But on smelling the strong pungent smell of the foods that his martial nephew, Zhe Yan, had just vomited, Martial Uncle Zhou Ge also bent over and released a lot of undigested food from inside his stomach.
"Bleugh!!" Both of them vomited out all the foods that they had eaten in today''s early morning breakfast.
Soon, the small nine-headed snake gobbled up the pool of ck liquid.
A small white soul ball bolted out and flew high above in the sky. It fled away quickly.
Zhe Yan and his martial uncle Zhou Ge looked up at Joey and they saw him as if he didn''t care at all. Then the two looked at each other, thinking the same thing in their thought, "He doesn''t care a bit of revenge from the Great Gong n! "
But after several minutes, they saw the white soul ball that had just fled sessfully returning exactly the same path it had fled from. Both of them screamed at the same time with another surprised, "Dj vu!!"
The white soul ball was quickly moved toward Joey, who was currently standing in the air with no care at all. It then entered Joey''s chest.
"Ahh, my previous conjecture is truth, after all. I don''t exactly know how he is doing that, but somehow, he abled to eat the white ball soul of a deceased individual. "
After that, Joey began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Reverse Summoning of Naga Astra! Activate!" He then blew his breath toward the Nine-headed snake, Jiu You. "We shall meet again soon, You''er. You have must improve after that long cultivation of yours. For now, go back and practice more." said Joey telepathically in her mind.
,m "Yes, Big Brother Joey." She responded telepathically in his mind politely as "You''er will follow your words. Goodbye, see you soon!" The nine-headed snake disappeared in the thin air.
After that, all the disciples of both the two Super ns awoke from their stupor after Jiu You disappeared from that ce.
"Where is martial Uncle Bai Zhen? "
"What has happened to him?" A series of questions started asking as they looked around the surrounding.
"Oh, you mean the Scarface that nder me just now, right?" Joey replied with a wide smile, "Hey, you all don''t need to look for him as I have already sent him to his maker after all!" Seeing the disbelieving faces of all the disciples of the Great Gong n, Joey pointed his finger at the martial uncle-nephew pair of the Invible Fire n and said, "If you don''t believe me then you can ask them as they witness all of them while you all were daydreaming in such a broad daylight."
Joey then looked meaningfully at Zhao Ge, nodded at him with a smile, and entered the luxurious golden carriage.
The next moment, a terrifying sword intent suddenly appeared and cut off all the heads of the fourteen disciples of the Great Gong n.
"Hah! Thedy inside the carriage is also a sword genius. And she is even more ruthless and decisive than the young man just now." Zhou Ge eximed on seeing the sword intent that appeared just for a moment in the air.
The nephew looked at all the headless bodies of the fourteen disciples of the Great Gong n with a stupefied expression.
"Come, everyone! There is no need to continue this assessment, after all." Zhou Ge said. Then he covered all the 9 disciples of his n with his essence qi and quickly disappeared from that ce.
Only the Luxurious Golden Flying Carriage remained in that ce. Inside the carriage, Joey asked, "Sister Chun Churan, you don''t really need to kill any of them. Why are you doing this? The Chun Churan that I knew of before would never kill someone like you just did now! "
"Brother Joey, I know you have difficulties in dealing with those people. So I shall be your devil andplete all those things that you would refuse to do that. " Chun Churan responded.
Joey remained silent after that. Soon the atmosphere inside the luxurious room suddenly turned awkward with apletely silent.
"Alright, let''s take our leave for the Redcliff Pilgrimage!!" Chun Churan said and the carriage soon flew toward the centermost region of the Hundred Valleys of Poisons.
Chapter 266 CHAPTER 265: The Super Six Clans And The Two Great Sects
The 100th Valley of Poison,
In the centermost region of the Hundred Valleys of Poison, the whole 100th Valley was actually a vast sea with greenish poisonous water filling it. At the center of the enormous sea, there were three long mountain ranges above the water''s surface. They eventually met at a particr point, forming a steep cliff. When one watched from the top of the cliff below, one could only see red-dense vegetation below it. This was the infamous Redcliffe Pilgrimage, the freaking gold mine of the cultivator but also known as the tombs of immortal cultivators as over 90% of cultivators who went inside this ce never came out.
No one could directly fly down to it, as this small valley of red vegetation had a naturalw of its own. The only way into the valley was to descend directly from that steep cliff. Otherwise, even those cultivators in the Boundless realm would even die trying to fly down the red valley.
On the top of the cliff, six groups had already arrived here and looked down at the red abyss. They wore different Daoist robes with different families and sect insignias. Four of them were from the Six Super ns; the Great Feather n, the Formless Ocean n, Undefeatable Vajra body n[1], andstly the Great Gu n. And the two other sects were the Unsheathe Sword Sect and the Untethered Heavenly Sword Sect.
"I think they may have faced some trouble on their way here." A Daoist from the Formless Ocean n spoke.
"Um, you may be right, Daoist Kun? Considering that this ce is one of the most perilous ces we have been to. Also, there are also many uncertain things in this forbidden ground that we all couldn''t even figure out until now." Another elder of the Great Feather n agreed to him.
"It''s pointless waiting for them with no knowledge of them being stilling to this ce. " Daoist Kun of the Great Feather n suggested.
"Yeah, I agree with what Daoist Kun had just suggested. As we are actually sitting, duck here waiting for them. Gentlemen anddies, shall we? " A petite-looking middle-aged man from the Great Gu n agreed.
They had all been waiting here for at least 5 days already by today. So they became restless waiting for the other two super ns; the Great Gong n and the Invible Fire n.
"Wait!!" a hunched-back old man holding a walking cane suddenly spoke. "We have already agreed to explore this Delta belt of the Redcliffe pilgrimage together. We all have to wait until tomorrow. It is the deadline that we, all six super ns and the two Tier-10 sects, have agreed upon. If they do not appear by tomorrow, we will start our journey." he further added. Nobody objected to his decision, as he was the leader of this joint mission. Also, he was the most experienced and strongest expert among them. He was currently at level 1 of the Semi- Boundless realm. He hailed from the Unsheathe Sword Sect.
"We all agreed to Martial Uncle Zi Xuan''s arrangement." They all cupped their hands and responded politely.
Soon, a luxurious golden color flying carriage flew high above the sky, traversing the vast greenish sea quickly. It approached them.
Itnded on the peak of another mountain peak just opposite them.
"Who? Come out." A muscr man from the Undefeatable Vajra body n shouted toward the carriage using his essence qi.
Everyone looked carefully at the luxurious flying carriage.
A handsome youth came out of the carriage. He then stretched his body and yawnedzily with no care at all, as if this dangerous ce was his backyard. A tall and curvydy wearing a veil covering her face also came out soon. They were none other than Joey and Chun Churan. Joey held her hand made it easy tond on the ground.
"Come back," thedy with a floral-designed face veil spoke in her sweet voice. The next moment, the carriage suddenly flew up, and changed size and transformed into a toy size carriage, and returned to her hand. She then put it inside her space ring.
"Don''t you hear me?" "Who the hell are you?" The muscr guy from the Undefeatable Vajra body n shouted again on seeing that the neer didn''t wear the robes with the insignia of the Super Six families and the two Great sects. Also, when he scanned Joey''s body, he found out that Joey was just a mere mortal who didn''t have any essence qi inside his body.
"Sister Chun Churan, is this the ce, the Redcliffe Pilgrimage? " Joey asked thedy treating the muscr guy as air.
"Yes, Brother Joey." "Finally, we are here." Chun Churan responded while following him.
Being ignored by a mere mortal, not just once, but twice. The muscr guy suddenly red up. Then he jumped and appeared on top of the mountain they had just reached.
"Die, handsome boy!" the muscr guy shouted and punched Joey in the face.
Everyone there expected that it would smash the head of the handsome youth who had just arrived now, like smashing a watermelon with a big hammer.
But they were all disappointed by the oue. No, they saw something even more amazing than they expected. The next moment, they all heard a loud rhythmic sound of pping.
p! p! p!...
A moment before Joey caught the fist of the muscr guy that punched at him. He then gripped it and started pping on his face left and right orderly. He continued, pping him until the face of the man turned into a battered pumpkin squashed by a stone multiple times. Blood kept oozing out from all over his face and his repeated pping also broke and also deformed some of the facial bones.
Joey then threw away the muscr guy on the ground. "Psst! What a strong bone? Serve him, right!!" Actually, Joey wished to p him just once or twice but when he pped on his face, he felt an itchy and numbing feeling on his palm.
[1] Vajra means Diamond.
Chapter 267 CHAPTER 266: The Fight At The Top Of The Redcliff Mountain-1
Joey then threw away the muscr guy on the ground. "Psst! What a strong bone, serve him, right?" Actually, Joey wished to p him just once or twice but when he pped on his face, he felt an itchy and numbing feeling on his palm. So, he activated his yogic yang energy and concentrated on his right-hand palm, and heavily battered the face of that Vajra Bone youth who was now knocked out on the ground.
It astounded everyone to see such a feat. It was totally out of their expectations.
One elder of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n came back to his senses.
"You dare!!" he shouted and the next moment, he appeared beside the unconscious muscr youth. He took out a pill and fed it to him. Other members of the n also appeared beside him. He left the muscr guy to them. They all had a crestfallen expression, as if they had lostpletely their face in the hand of a small potato. They all red at Joey with hatred.
"Who really are you to ambush my nsman? State your name!!" the elder asked while ring at Joey. He was not muscr, but not thin either. Also, he was currently in level 3 of the Divine God Realm. He used his powerful aura of his cultivation base and pressed it over Joey.
But Joey remained calm. He sneered and responded, "Don''t your parents even teach you the etiquette of introducing yourself first before asking for a stranger?" "Oh, and ambush!! Hahaha... you really have a good humor." He startedughing in a provoking way. Chun Churan also burst intoughter at the same time. Her euphonious sound ofughter, along with the jingling sound of the small gems hanging under the veil, captured the attention of every man there. They all felt a tinge of something tingling in their hearts. All the elders present there were all curious to see the face which was hidden by the white color Chinese traditional embroidered floral design veil. Some of them activated their eyes skills and looked at her face, but unfortunately they all failed to do so as the veil was not just a simple piece of cloth. It was actually a high-tier magical item, after all.
But it was not the same reaction for all those elders from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n. Her euphonious voice ofughter, which could charm every man, acted like a catalyst and caused irk to all of them, making them all furious with shame.
"Impertinence! First, you even have the audacity toe to this ce without the prior permission from us Six Super ns and two Great Sects. Also, the moment you came here, you even dare to ambush the member of my Undefeatable Vajra Body n. Don''t you all fear us Six Super ns anymore?" The elder from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n said again.
"Hmph, shameless!" Chun Churan snorted and continued speaking, "Brother Joey has shown you all enough courtesy by not killing that man just after he had yed fast and loose, trying to hit someone for no reason. If I were him, that trash would have long be a goner by now. Sneak attack! Hah, what a joke?! "
"Eh! Sister Chun Churan, don''t lower yourself to their level." He added, "Heehee, I am more than enough to handle them. "
He then looked at the man and spoke calmly, "So all of you here are from the Super Six ns?" "Hey, I have already shown mercy by not killing him. Just back off already." He further added while looking at all the people there, "Me,ing here is nothing to do with your ns and sects. In addition, this ce doesn''t belong to anyone of you at all. So just mind your own business."
"Come, sister Chun Churan. We shall begin our journey to that ce. " Joey held her hand and walked toward the edge of the mountain.
At that exact moment, a swishing sound of wind blew their face, and a fist punched toward Joey''s head again. Chun Churan tried to raise her dainty hand to block it, but eventually stopped as Joey had already kicked that man down toward the red delta valley.
"Aahhh!"
The man started screaming as his body touched the intangible boundary just above the delta valley. Soon the fivews; wind, fire, earth, water and metal, appeared and slowly destroyed the body of that man into specks of essence qi which was then absolved by them again and disappeared.
Everyone there frowned while witnessing the fate of that man who was kicked down by Joey just now.
"You kill one of us. Everyone, kill them." The elder instructed loudly.
"Ahh, this is really annoying." Joey said, "Fine, I will deal with you all as you all have been a nuisance since we arrived here. Come,e. "
This angered all of them more. Then, 15 robust men from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n surrounded Joey and Chun Churan.
? "1st Skill of Vajra god skill, Vajra Punch!!!" they all shouted and made a punching motion at them in the air toward them. Then, 15 fiery red fists made from metal elemental essence qi channeled in the air from their fist and moved forward, aiming at Joey and Chun Churan. These 15 cultivators from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n were all in the Supreme God realms with levels ranging from 2 to 7.
So the power within these fiery fists was undeniably strong. It produced a loud sizzling sound because of frictions in the air.
When the energy fists were just a fraction of seconds from touching Joey and Chun Churan, those 15 robust men shouted at the same time as if they were of the same minds, "Explode!!"
Joey and Chun Churan stood there doing nothing, with no care at all.
Boom! Boom! Boom!...
A loud booming sound of energy cracked, reverberating the entire mountain ranges. Followed by the showering of thick dust particles.
The dust particles slowly settled down, showing the figure of Joey and Chun Churan within it as the dust particles became thinner. A thin yellow essence qi covered them, separating them from the dust.
Chapter 268 CHAPTER 267: The Fight At The Top Of The Redcliff Mountain-2
The dust particles slowly settled down, showing the figure of Joey and Chun Churan within it as the dust particles became thinner. A thin yellow essence qi covered them, separating them from the dust.
As soon as the dust particles werepletely settled, Chun Churan retracted the thin yellow essence qi covering them. She then raised her hand and a beautiful double-edged long-sword with the design of Phoenix materialized in his hand.
Coo-coo!
A euphonious voice, but the soul-numbing cry of a bird rang in the ears of everyone on the top of the three mountain ranges, the moment the sword appeared in her hand.
"Ah! "That is is...er..." The hunched-back old man, Zi Xuan from the Unsheathe Sword Sect, eximed in surprise. His eyes zoomed over the phoenix designed jade hilt of the long sword in Chun Churan''s hand.
"Martial Uncle Zi Xuan, what is wrong?" asked a Daoist from the Unsheathe Sword Sect, who was beside him. He had never seen Zi Xuan startled like this before.
"Song Daren, that sword in her hand is the Phoenix''s Lament Sword!" Martial Uncle Zi Xuan replied.
"The Phoenix''s Lament Sword?!" Song Daren repeated the words.
"Boy, that is one of the swords in the top hundred ranking list of the Heavenly Armament Ranking list." Martial Uncle Zi Xuan exined. As one of the oldest men in the Ancient Armament World, and also a lover of sword collections. He himself was also a famed legendary sword master in the Ancestral Armament World, well known as the Quick Hand Xuan. Everyone knew him for his fast hand skill in his Quick-drawing sword technique.
"So this word is in the top 100 of the Heavenly Armament Ranking list. Then it must be a powerful weapon." Song Daren Muttered under his breath.
"Not just some powerful weapons. It is a legendary sword made from the soul of a phoenix who died revenging against god for killing her entire nsmen. Heehee she exterminated the whole 11th God n before she died. Thanks to her, it is only 10 God ns now." Martial Uncle Zi Xuan further exined.
The expression of Song Daren suddenly changed after that. He then turned and looked at the sword and then at his martial uncle, Zi Xuan.
Song Daren heaved a long breath and asked, "Martial Uncle, shall we stop this? It is not their fault toe here, anyway."
"No, for now, let''s gauge the strength of them, especially thatdy. I get the feeling that she is a very strong expert. That boy is not bad too. Even though he seems to have no essence qi inside his body, he has a very strong superhuman strengthparable to those of dragons." Martial Uncle Xi Xuan denied and praise them both at the same time. He was about to interrupt the fight, but upon seeing the sword in thedy''s hand, he had an interest in both of them.
"Song Daren, are you worried about them?" he asked and muttered softly while sighing, "Hmph, this kid is so kind to others."
"Martial Uncle Xuan, these cultivators from the Undefeatable Vajra body n are so annoying. They are so bossy and all over the top. It was they who had rubbed the two neers up in the wrong way without on their own without discussing with us. Now, they just join and begin attacking them all together at once. Ahh, they are so despicable!" Song Daren responded, frowned slightly while ncing at them.
In the meantime, seeing the sword appeared on Chun Churan''s hand, Joey turned and said softly, "Take it easy, Sister Chun Churan. For those flies, you don''t need to take out your sword. I alone is enough to deal with them."
"Fine, you deal with them. But these people are so repulsive and way over their heads thinking that they are some bigshot from those Super Six ns. " She sighed and asked, "Can you do me a favor?"
"Anything for thedy!" Joey responded with a smile.
"Don''t kill them for now. Just humiliate them and umm, p all of them once for me!!" She came closer to his ear and whispered softly.
"Okay, I will do that." Joey responded and eyed toward the fifteen robust men who were currently channeling a join skill.
The fifteen men were currently chanting a skill while making various hand seals at the same time. They all finished and shouted,"1st merging skill of Vajra god skill, The Greater Vajra Punch!!!""
Soon a giant silver white fist materialized high in the sky just above Joey and Chun Churan.
"Go!" The fifteen robust men from the Undefeatable Vajra n shouted again, all pointing toward Joey and Chun Churan in the middle of the encirclement.
The giant silver white fist moved down over them with a loud rumbling sound along with fire igniting around it because of strong friction from the surrounding air.
"Martial Uncle, that is the Greater Vajra Punch of the Undefeatable Vajra n! I shall stop it." Song Daren said and was about to take a step, but a hand grabbed on his shoulder, stopping him from leaving that spot.
"Boy, can you just wait?" Martial Uncle Xi Xuan said.
"But that skill could even easily kill any cultivators below lvl 6 of the Divine realm. Martial Uncle, please leave your hand." Song Daren pleaded with concern in his eyes.
"Hmph, this boy!" Martial Uncle Xi Xuan sighed and continued speaking. "See the expression of that boy and thedy."
Song Daren nced over at them and saw that they were so calm. He saw that the eyes of Joey were so calm, like the water of a deep pound.
"They are not even worried about themselves. Why are you so worked up?" Martial Uncle Xi Xuan said, "Let''s see what means he shall use to counter that super-skill."
"Ah, he is an archer! Heehee, this is my first time seeing someone using a longbow other than those from the Great Gong n. Interesting! Interesting!" Martial Uncle Xi Xuan eximed on seeing a colorful longbow appearing on Joey''s hand.
Chapter 269 CHAPTER 268: Summoning Praswapastra Arrow!!
"Ah, he is an archer! Heehee, this is my first time seeing someone using a longbow other than those from the Great Gong n. Interesting! Interesting!" Martial Uncle Xi Xuan eximed on seeing a colorful longbow appearing on Joey''s hand. Almost most cultivators who were weapon-based users rarely used bows as their weapons. So seeing a bow user outside of the Great Gong n really piqued a great interest in him.
Same goes for the Song Daren, as this was also his first time meeting a bow user apart from those from the Great Gong n.
"Eh! " Both of them saw Joey''s index finger burned out by a strange white color me. They looked at each other and then nced over at Joey again.
They saw Joey raise his crippled right hand and heard him chanting in Sanskrit with a strange voice, as if the voice was not reallying out of his vocal chords but from something transcendental that they got a glimpse of but failed to recognize it. It sounded like the amalgamation of all the sweetest voices in the world, but also the slight wailing sound of ghosts at the same time.
Joey finally finished and shouted, "Agni Astra[1],e forth!" The next moment a red color arrow materialized in his hand. He put it on the bowstring, tugged them together, aimed at the iing silver-white giant fist, and released the red arrow with a twang sound of the string as it kept ringing afterward until the red arrow turned into a mass of red fireball and hit on the giant fist.
Boom! Boom! Boom!....
The silver-white giant fist exploded the moment the red arrow, which was covered by a thick red fireball around it made hit it with a continuous ear-piercing sound of booms. It turned into multiple specks of silver-white essence qi and slowly vanished into the air.
Everyone around there, especially those from the Undefeatable Vajra n were all shocked by the current course of events. As they knew how powerful and durable the Greater Vajra Punch was.
Joey then again chanted another mantra in Sanskrit and shouted, "Praswapastra[2],e forth!!" An illusionary rainbow color arrow materialized in his hand. He then shot it directly into the sky. The illusionary rainbow colors arrow flew up and stopped levitating in the air.
Everyone looked at the arrow, but the next moment, they all entered a sleeplike state except for the hunched back old man, Xi Xuan. They all stood still like before.
Chun Churan was also fine too, as it did not affect her as she stood beside Joey.
Joey looked around and said with a smile, looking at Chun Churan, "I don''t really like to use this skill. It is draining so much of my Yogic Yang essence qi. But what can I do as you insist on me to p these experts?" He then trotted around Chun Churan.
"Do you mind doing it yourself?" Joey asked.
"Nah, you do it!" Chun Churan responded while chuckling, "Brother Joey, I have a doubt. What is this skill of yours? Heehee, with this basically you don''t need to be afraid of anyone, right?"
"Wrong, this Praswapastra arrow is not at all invincible, as you say. In fact, it is the weakest among the celestial weapons that I know of." he then corrected himself while speaking briskly, "Umm, I shall not exactly say it is weak either as every weapon has its own strong point and weak point. But this arrow could not even inflict a single wound on enemies. It could only make my opponents fall asleep on the battlefield under some conditions." He then signaled her with his eyes toward the hunch back old man and muttered under his breath, "See that man! My arrow does not affect him."
Chun Churan saw the old man observing them curiously. She frowned slightly.
"Don''t mind him. He is just curious about us. I don''t sense any animosity from him." Joey said.
Chun Churan turned at him and asked again," Brother Joey, under what conditions does this arrow of your work?"
"Actually, this arrow is just an imperfect version of the real Praswapastra skill, as it is forbidden to use the real one, anyway." he then further exined, "This arrow could only make those who were weak mentally or when they were shocked. But it will never work on those super experts that cultivate their mind and soul. It will also not work for those in higher realms."
"Heehee, I understand now." "Brother Joey, you are really quick-witted. First, you awed thempletely by breaking their whatever giant silver white fist they were all so proud of so easily, with no effort, rendering everyone here in a total shock. After that, you use this arrow to take advantage of them, making them all sleep." Chun Churan chuckled and praised him.
"Now, do you want to do the honor? That old man will be our our soul witness too." Joey asked again.
"Fine, I will p all of them once." She agreed while caressing her hands.
p! p! p!....
Soon, 16 sounds of ps could be heard.
"Sister Chun Churan, hah, you are a kind-hearted person, after all. What you are doing is not at all a pping." Joey took a step and appeared beside a cultivator. "See this and learn from me." He then concentrated the yogic yang qi inside his body in his right palm and gave a tight p on the face of the cultivator from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n.
p!
A loud pping sound was produced, while all the small birds that remain in the trees around there flew away in fright.
After that, Chun Churan saw the man sent flying in the air making a trail of red mist from his mouth along with all of his teeth flying everywhere randomly.
p! p! p!....
Soon another 14 simr sounds were produced, sending all the fourteen robust men from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n in the air in the simr fashion as before, followed by a slightly milder pping sound when it came, the turn of the elder.
"Hmm, this guy has such a strong bone!" "Heehee, that means you will suffer more!" Joey was surprised first but reced quickly by a wide grin.
[1] Agni Astra: Agni means Fire; Astra means Celestial Weapon.
Chapter 270 CHAPTER 269: The Youth Of This Age, So Unbridled!
"Hmm, this guy has such a strong bone!" "Heehee, that means you will suffer more!" Joey was surprised first but reced quickly by a wide grin.
On seeing Joey''s expression, both Chun Churan and the old man heaved a sigh, pitying for the elder of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n.
Joey gripped the shoulder of the elder with his left hand and began his session of pping left over right on his face.
p! p! p!....p!
This time, it produced an agreeable sound, not the muffle like before. Thest one was louder, sending the elder toward the other mountain range, andnded beside the old man, Xi Xuan. He didn''t even catch him.
After that, Joey looked at the group of cultivators wearing the same greenish Daoist robes with Chinese Gu words insignia on them.
"Should I beat them too?" Joey thought. Then he shook his head and muttered under his breath, "Nah! None of them provokes me, anyway. It would be so uncool of me if I thrash all of them."
Joey then took a step and appeared beside Chun Churan. "How is it, Sister Chun Churan?" He asked as he folded his right hand around her waist. He then pulled her body closer to him.
"Umm, it''s really satisfying! Hee hee hee," she responded coquettishly and giggled.
"Sister Chun Churan, your giggling sound is so freaking attractive. If this goes on, I think I could not take it anymore. Maybe I might lose my control and force you to do something terrible." Joey said while caressing her smooth waist.
"Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!" The old man, Xi Xuan harrumphed three times, taking their attention toward him. And he muttered under his breath, "Youth these days are really bold. Daring to flirt openly in front of others, especially before a senior myself. Hah, where goes the moral of this youth? Trying to even get intimate in broad daylight."
Even though his voice was faint, Joey and Chun Churan heard it clearly, as both of them were cultivators. Joey grinned at the old man proudly, as if he wasplimenting him.
It was not the same for the Chun Churan. "Ahh! I almost forget that someone is still awake." The face of the Chun Churan under the veil suddenly blushed, and she tried to release herself from his hands. But she failed as his hand was glued around her waist.
Joey even chuckled and began teasing her, "Heehee, are you that shy, my Ran Ran?" And he pinched at her waist.
Chun Churan became even more embarrassed, as this was the first Joey calling her ''Ran Ran'' intimately and that too before a stranger. "Release me, dumb face! He is still watching us."
"No, who cares! You are my wife, anyway." Joey refused to let go of his hand, which was wrapped around her snake-like waist.
"You big baddie, big baddie" Chun Churan punched on his chest lightly three times and hid her face over his chest. But shortly, a smile of satisfaction curled up over her face under the veil.
Joey then picked her up and started walking toward the edge of the mountain. Just as he was about to jump down, a voice halted him.
"Wait!" The old man Xi spoke again.
Joey turned around and asked, "Do you want to stop me too, senior?" A friendly smile was hanging over his face as he gazed at the old man.
"Nope!" the old man responded and further spoke, "Boy, can I get your na... er..." He stopped before hepleted his words as he remembered something that Joey had spoken before. Then he corrected as: "Boy, I am called Xi Xuan from the Unsheathe Sword Sect. Can I get the names of you and your wife? And also, which faction are you two from?"
Joey ced Chun Churan first. Chun Churan was still shy from what happened a moment ago. So she hid behind his back like a little girl.
Joey then cupped his hands and spoke politely, "Senior Xi Xuan, I am called Joey and this is my wife, Chun Churan. And,..umm, I belong to the Hall of Alchemy Union for now. Please forgive us for not being courteous enough before. Are you also going to the Redcliff Pilgrimage realm?"
"Yes, we are all here to go there. We are waiting for other two groups to join us and start our journey toward that ce." The old man, Xi Xuan responded.
"Oh, two groups." "You mean those from the Invible Fire n and the Great Gong n. Then you don''t need to wait for them as those from the Invible Fire n had already left this forbidden ground." Joey responded.
"You meet them?" The old man Xi Xuan asked, "What about those from the Great Gong n?"
Joey suddenly smirked and said with a chuckle, "They are all way over their heads with no proper skill to back them up. And that bastard leading them even dared to speak licentiously to my wife, too. Hee hee hee, what do you think has happened to them?" He observed the expression of the old man after he said that, only to find that the old man was a bit surprised, but he didn''t still feel animosity towards him.
"Senior, I shall take my leave first before those idiots wake up and cause trouble for me again. See you again." Joey cupped his hands again. Then he turned around, picked Chun Churan up and jumped over, began running down the steep edge of the mountain.
The old man, Xi Xuan also nodded his head. He then muttered, "Hmm, this boy is really something. So he had already killed that bastard, Bai Zhen of the Great Gong n. Ho ho ho, this is really great. I have been trying to find a reason to kill that bastard ever since the disappearance of my dear disciple. I know he had his hands on Mie''er disappearance." "So his name is Joey, right? Right, Joey, I will help you once for helping me for avenging my disciple."
After a few minutes, the illusionary rainbow colors Praswapastra arrow levitating in the air disappeared and everyone woke up from a long dream.
"What is going on? "
Chapter 271 CHAPTER 270: The News Of The Other Two Spreme Clans
After a few minutes, the illusionary rainbow colors Praswapastra arrow levitating in the air disappeared and everyone woke up from a long dream.
"What is going on?" Everyone started voicing out one by one.
Then they saw the battered faces of the 16 men from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n, slowly standing up from the ground.
"Wh-at is rea-lly ha-ppen-ing now? Ahh," The Elder of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n spoke up in an unclear voice, as all of his teeth were missing. He suddenly started feeling an intense pain all over his face and screamed in pain, "Aarrhh! Wh-at ha-ppen to my face and my teeth? "
The same thing happened to all the 15 robust men of the Undefeatable Vajra Boby n. The only difference was that the face of the elder was more deformed and battered than the others.
The elder took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. Within a few minutes, the injuries on his face healed, and the deformed bones on his face also returned to normal with popping sounds. The other 15 men also took and ate a simr pill each, and their faces returned to normal within a few minutes. They all screamed in pain when their facial bones adjusted to their normal position.
"Elder Lu Ping, what really is going on? Why are we all in this situation?" One member of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n asked.
"Aren''t we just trying to kill that annoying brat?" Another member also breezed in.
Elder Lu Ping remained silent and thought in his mind, "After that, a strange arrow of that brat appeared in the sky. I seem to have fallen into sleep for sometime. No, we all have fallen into sleep the whole time. That means that brat ps us during that time. Ahh, that brat is so infuriating!" He then clenched his hands tightly, gnashed his teeth in anger and looked around to see that all the other members of the other six groups were also looking around in a questioning expression. "Hmm, they were also all in that sleepy state, too. Hah!" He thought and heaved a sigh of relief. But the next moment, he saw the calm expression of the hunched back old man, Xi Xuan. "No, Senior Xi Xuan has been awake this whole time." He then took a step and appeared beside the old man.
"Senior Xi Xuan, what really happened after that arrow appeared in the air?" Elder Lu Ping asked politely.
p "Hah!" "Lu Ping, your team of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n, this time really disappointed, especially you. I always thought of you to be as someone who doesn''t act rashly. Boy, don''t me me for not helping you, as I don''t find any reason to help you at all. I don''t need to tell you about what really happened, right? You must have already known about what really happened that time. "
Elder Lu Ping''s expression suddenly changed to a crestfallen expression after hearing his words. His eyes suddenly changed to red in anger and he clinched his hands even bit tighter and screamed in his mind, "Infuriating brat, if we were to meet again in the future, then I will skin your face and break each of your bones one by one." It was really an insult for a proud elder of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n, like himself, to be pped to puff by a mere mortal brat who came out of nowhere.
Seeing his facial expression, the Old man Xi Xuan said, "If I were you, I would pray to all of my ancestors to never meet that malevolent like brat. I sincerely advise you to have no ideas about taking revenge on him. You may take it as a pinch of salt. But, believe me, he could do anything to you all during that time, even take all of your lives. Fortunately, it didn''t happen. He could make you all into a slumber state this time. It also meant he could do it again. So forget about your losses this time. Boy, the sess of your recent breakthrough might have blinded you." Xi Xuan advised him sincerely.
Elder Lu Ping trembled, thinking, "What if he kills all of us during that time! Senior Xi Xuan is right. I have been cocky these few years after my sessful continuous breakthrough in my cultivation base. I should learn to be humble from now onward. Also, it is us who provoked that boy from the very beginning, thinking that we from the Six Super n are high and mighty, looking down at all other cultivators as insignificant ants. I should remember this day to never look down on anyone from now onward." His expression and countenance suddenly changed to solemness.
Seeing him, the hunched back old man, Xi Xuan nodded with approval and thought, "This brat''s mentality is not bad. Someday, he may have the torch of the Undefeatable Vajra Body n in his hand."
"Thank you, Senior Xi Xuan, for your advice. Lu Ping shall always keep it in my mind. " Lu Ping said sincerely while cupping his hands at him.
Xi Xuan nodded again, sincerely. He then announced, "Get ready, everyone. Within two hours, calm your minds. We will start our journey toward the Redcliffe Pilgrimage realm after that. "
"What about the other two ns, Senior Xi Xuan? Don''t you say earlier that we shall all start after the two groups meet up here?" Lu Ping asked.
"Yes, I have receivedtest updates that the two ns would not make it here, as they are not even in the Hundred Poison Valleys. So everyone gets ready. We shall leave in exactly two hours." Old Man Xi Xuan exined and announced his decision.
"What really happens to them, Senior Xi Xuan?" Lu Ping, who was beside him, asked again.
"I don''t know. I just knew that they were not here in this forbiddennd anymore." Xi Xuan replied. His expression was so calm that other believe his words.
But it was not the same for Song Daren, who knew much about him.
Chapter 272 CHAPTER 271: I Really Enjoy Kissing You. Can We Do It Again?
"I don''t know. I just knew that they were not here in this forbiddennd anymore." Xi Xuan replied. His expression was so calm that others believed his words.
But it was not the same for Song Daren, who knew much about him. He asked telepathically in his mind, "Martial Uncle Xi Xuan, what really happened to those two groups? I know you are just lying to them now."
"Hmm, so I can''t hide even my expression from your keen eyes. Fine, I shall tell you." "Song Daren, that brat just now told me about the news of the two Supreme ns. He told me that all the members of the Invible Fire n had already returned to their sect, leaving this forbidden ce." The old man, Xi Xuan replied telepathically in his mind.
It confused Song Daren, and he further asked telepathically, "What about those annoying bastards from the Great Gong n? "
"All dead, ha ha ha. That boy, Joey, must have something to do with it. After witnessing him kill all of them, the members of the Invible Fire n must have also left to report about it to their n." Xi Xuan exined in his mind telepathically. The only thing that he deducted wrong was that he assumed Joey must have killed all the members of the Great Gong n. As Joey only killed Bai Zhen, the leader of the group, for spouting licentiously to Chun Churan. Actually, Chun Churan had killed all the remaining members of the group from the Great Gong n.
Hearing his words, it confused Song Daren more, and he muttered, "Joey?"
"It''s the name of that boy." "Boy, it means that Joey has defeated and killed that bastard Bai Zhen. It is really delightful for me to hear that news." Xi Xuan further exined to him."He killed Bai Zhen, the archery genius of the Great Gong n. That boy is also an archery user. Which means he utterly must have defeated him in his best feat, too. Hahaha, such a youth appears in our Ancestral Armament World."
"Martial Uncle Xi Xuan, Bai Zhen always able to beat in every duel we have as I am considered a younger generation to him. But now, that brat could kill him, which means he is way more powerful than me. My earlier worries for him are really unnecessary at all." Song Dairen muttered under his breathed.
"Boy, you are also not bad. You just need to train harder. Actually, if you have another breakthrough in the sword intent, then you would be on par with Bai Zhen. Um.. no, you might be stronger than him." The Old Man, Xiu Xuan consoled him seeing his slightly downhearted expression.
After hearing his words, Song Daren''s eyes brightened up.
The old man, Xi Xuan nodded with a smile approvingly.
All the cultivators sat on the ground in lotus position, then they all closed their eyes and calmed their minds.
Just after 2 hourster. A soft voice of Xi Xuan halted their meditation: "Alright, everyone,
time to go!"
Then the 85 members of the six groups jumped down one by one and began running down the steep mountain.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
After two hours of running down the mountain, Joey finally reached the bottom andnded on the ground of the Delta valley that was within the intersection of the three mountain ranges.
"Keep me down!" Chun Churan demanded.
Joey kept her down. They observed around the small valley and found out that there was not even a ss growing in this ce. What they saw were only the giant stone statues of various beasts, human, asuras, and gods, all over the small valley. All the giant statues were colored with red. So when they looked down from the top of the mountain, they only saw it as red vegetation. They also saw a footpath toward the center of the valley.
"There is a path over there, Sister Chun Churan. Let''s go." He then halted, turned at her and began teasing at her. "Shall I carry you again? You seem to like it very much, right?" Joey then folded his right hand around her snake-like, soft waist. He then pulled her body a bit toward him, raised up her face-veil, and moved his face closer to her. Their eyes made contact the moment he lifted her face-veil.
Chun Churan didn''t resist. Her eyes turned misty while her face flushed red. She looked at him affectionately, as if she was expecting more from Joey to dote on her even more.
Seeing her expression, Joey had an impulse to kiss her. So, he removed her veil first and began caressing her face lovingly. He heard the loud pounding sound of her heart.
In her mind, she was screaming as, "Please, kiss me. Please kiss me. Right now. My love. Please kiss me."
Joey moved his face closer to her. She then smiled and closed her eyes. Their lips met, sandwiching between each other''s lips. They began slowly sucking each other''s lips. Joey on her lower lips while Chun Churan sucked on his upper lip. Even though they didn''t say it in words, their romantic kissing kept sending a message to each other that they were madly in love with each other and they could not be bore to apart from each other.
After a few minutester, they separated, taking a heavy breath.
Joey''s heart had been a mess since the beginning of their kiss. So he opened his mouth and tried to say something. But it was closed by Chun Churan''s warm lips, kissing him this time. She really one to feel that feeling of bliss once again on kissing him. This time, their position changed as her lips sandwiched over his lower lip. She began smooching over with passion. Joey''s mind went ck with enjoyment. So he sucked over her upper lips madly. The two went on kissing for several minutes until they went out of breath.
He looked at her and said, "Ran Ran, you are so bold today. Hee hee, do you enjoy kissing me?" He then gripped the soft flesh of her waist, moved his hands down and gripped at her two juicy bums firmly.
"Ahh!!" Chun Churan moaned softly. "I really enjoy kissing you. Can we do it again?" She replied as she let him do whatever he wanted with her body, as if she was also enjoying it as he gripped her bums tightly. "Do you like.too?" she asked again meekly.
"Yes, I like them. They are really soft." Joey replied and tightened his grip over her bums.
"Ahh!" Chun Churan moaned again softly. "Not that. I mean, do you enjoy kissing me?" She corrected with her shivering voice.
"I love it, darling." Joey responded, and then he dashed his head and kissed her lips again.
PS: please read the Author''s thought below.
Chapter 273 CHAPTER 272: Three Simple Rules Of An Ideal Wife!
Joey and Chun Churan walked toward the center of the valley through the pathway.
After half an hour of walking, they finally reached the center and there they find a huge blood-red temple.
A namete was before it, written in Chinese text as,
''Wee To The Blood Temple.
Any Cultivators Could Take A Test Once In Their Lifetime.
Meditate Before The Statue Which You felt Affinity With.''
Joey and Chun Churan looked at each other and walked inside the temple. There was a statue of a Taotie before the entrance.
Just after taking a step inside the Blood temple, the scenery of the room they saw from the outside suddenly changed to a very huge hall. There were also many blood-red stone statues of various shapes of beasts, asuras, immortals, gods, and even those legendary beasts.
They continued walking inside the enormous hall.
"Sister Chun Churan, do you feel anything?" Joey asked, and held her hand.
"Um," Chun Churan nodded her head and continued speaking. "I feel a faint feeling of familiarity from these stone statues all around here. What about you?"
"Oh, but I don''t feel any of those feelings at all." "Let''s continue walking inside and figure out what is really all about this blood test first." Joey said.
Then they continued walking side by side while observing all the surrounding statues around them.
Chun Churan looked around and thought, "Why do I have a kindred feeling with all those statues, especially from all of those beasts'' stone statues? Is it because I am a beast tamer? Hah, it must be it." She then frowned and looked at once and thought, "But I don''t like him to know that I''m a beast tamer. I will pick the statue, whichever he picks then." She decided in her head.
Joey also sensed her looking at him. He smiled at her and asked, "Anything wrong, my beautiful wife?"
"It''s nothing." Chun Churan responded with a smile hanging on her childlike, beautiful face, mesmerizing Joey again.
Joey looked at her and thought, "Hmm, something is amiss. She has definitely frowned just now. Must be something she is hard to say to me, anyway." He then teased her instead, "Hee hee, I know what you really want to say. Don''t be shy, my Ran Ran!"
She looked at him with confusion and her lips curled up on hearing him call her Ran Ran intimately.
"You want me to kiss you again, right?" Joey said and winked at her.
"Stop joking, you big liar!" Chun Churan responded coyly and remembered the great time of their kissing just sometimes ago.
Joey suddenly closed his head toward her and began kissing on her lips.
"You baddie, umm" Chun Churan moved her face back andined but abruptly stopped by closing her mouth with Joey''s lips again. "Ahh, he is great at kissing and I really, really like to have this feeling forever." she thought as her eyes turned misty again and she began kissing him back while ying with his hairs giving a soft head massage.
Then they separated after a few minutes and both of them panted and chuckled at the same time.
p Joey moved his head side by side and asked, "Do you want to go once more?"
"Hmph!" Chun Churan snorted, kicked on his knee and walked away forward.
"Ouch! Ouch!" Joey pretended to feel pain and said, "You are really a naughty wife. You know that, okay?" "Hey, wait for me. Don''t just walk alone." He scuttled forward and caught up to her.
"Ran Ran, you can''t just kick your husband like that." Joey said.
Chun Churan kept walking, ignoring him like air. "Hey, don''t be mean like that." She kept ignoring.
Joey then suddenly hugged her waist from behind and lifted her up.
"Let me down, you idiot!" Chun Churan spoke out while kicking her legs like a little girl.
"Hahaha!" Joey beganughing loudly at seeing her act like a pampered little girl. "Ran''er, I will let you down if you obey me. Otherwise,.."
"Otherwise, what? You dumb face. Hah." Chun Churan responded and scoffed.
"Otherwise, this," Joey responded and put his right hand slipped inside her cloth and groped her ample boob.
"Aah!" Chun Churan moaned in surprise. She then held the back of his left hand and screamed, "Release it!" Her legs began kicking in the air more rapidly.
Joey tightened his grip and whispered in her air, "It''s really soft, Ran''er. Be an obedient girl."
"I am sorry, big brother Joey, for kicking you. I will never do that again. Please, release that." Chun Churan said meekly with her enchanting voice.
Hearing it, Joey''s heart suddenly melted and released the hand gripping roughly on her boob. But he didn''t remove his hand from inside her cloth, still touching over her soft boob.
"Ran''er, I will forgive you this once. " Joey then asked in his softest voice, "Who am I to you, Ran''er? "
"Of course, you are my dear husband." Chun Churan replied coyly.
"That means you are my wife, right?" Joey asked.
"Umm, yes, I''m your good wife." Chun Churan responded.
"Then, I must say, you Ran Ran fail utterly in being a good wife. " Joey said.
"What do you mean? I don''t understand. Then teach me, what do I need to do to be your good wife?" Chun Churan asked with a serious face. "Is it because I kicked you? It''s a joke."
Hearing her say that, Joey groped at her rounded boob again abruptly.
"Ah, it hurt! Please, be gentle." Chun Churan moaned, but she didn''t tell him to stop.
Joey released his hand and softly massaged her boob.
"Ran''er, listen carefully. I will never repeat this again." Joey then continued, "For me, a good wife means to follow only these three simple rules; first a good wife is the one who serves her husband in the morning like a mother does. Second, she must love her husband like a sister does in the day. Andst, hee hee hee this is my most favorite part, she must please her husband like a prostitute in the night."
Chapter 274 CHAPTER 273: The Stone Statue Of The 15th Platform.
"Ran''er, listen carefully. I will never repeat this again." Joey then continued, "For me, a good wife means to follow only these three simple rules; first a good wife is the one who serves her husband in the morning like a mother does. Second, she must love her husband like a sister does in the day. Andst, hee hee hee this is my most favorite part, she must please her husband like a prostitute in the night." "You utterly fail the third one." He then brought his head, twisted a bit on the side and winked at her as if teasing her a bit.
Hearing his words, Chun Churan was in a daze and muttered under her breath, repeating exactly after his words, "A good wife is the one who serves her husband in the morning like a mother does. A good wife is also someone who loves her husband like a sister does in the day. And thest one is to please one''s husband like a prostitute in the night." "Wait, serve like a prostitute er I will never forget it." She said seriously. These three lines of Joey''s really gave a good impression on her. Thinking more clearly about thest statement, she suddenly got aroused and her nipples hardened. Joey felt it as his hand was currently inside her clothes, touching one of her boobs.
"Ran''er, do you understand now about why you fail to be a good wife?" Joey asked teasingly in her ear.
"Um, I understand, my dear husband. Ran Ran will do as you say. I shall never disappoint you." Chun Churan said with a meek voice, but she made a firm determination to follow the three rules of Joey''s ideal wife.
"Ran Ran, I don''t like you changing your attitude totally. Actually, I like your previous attitude of talking and doing anything you like." He then whispered in her ear and chuckled, "Don''t get the three rules over your head. Just take it as I am spouting some nonsense. But I will wait to devour you until you say you are ready. Okay? Hee hee.."
"I understand!" Chun Churan replied.
At that time, Joey''s hand inside her cloth, touching her boob, suddenly pinched her erect nipple.
"Aaahh!" Chun Churan screamed in both pain and pleasure. "Scoundrel, get your hands off. It''s broad daylight. Someone might see us. " She shouted and began resisting like earlier, kicking her legs freely in the air.
Joey squeezed it two or three more times and removed her hand and finally ced her on the ground.
Chun Churan red at him and said, "Let''s go and finish what we havee to do here first."
"Sure!" Joey agreed and they began walking inside the vast hall side by side.
After walking for ten minutes, Chun Churan asked, "Don''t you feel anything yet, brother Joey?"
"Nope, what about you?" Joey replied.
"I don''t feel anything yet." Chun Churan lied through her teeth.
"Fine, let''s keep moving forward." Joey said and both of them walked more toward the center of the vast hall.
After moving for two hours, they finally reached the end of the hall. They saw 25 tforms there. They were all connected by staircases. With thest statue on the highest tform.
They continued walking up the steps and from there onward they began to feel a keen pressure and be stronger bit by bit of climbing up the steps. This pressure was nothing to them as they easily walked up like nothing happened. The pressure doubled when they were just before the giant statue. It was a stone statue of a giant ck eagle.
Joey looked at the stone statue, shook his head, and said, "Not this one. What about you?"
Chun Churan shrugged at him.
"Let''s keep moving up!" Joey said, and they walked up to the steps and reached the second tform. The pressure over them kept increasing. This time it was a statue of a Golden Lion.
They kept moving upward. Like that, they continued walking upward and finally reached the 19th tform. The pressure here began to give them a tingling sensation all over their bodies, but it didn''t give them any difficulties in any other ways.
On the 15th tform, there is a statue of a man holding a medicinal cauldron. Joey felt a faint feeling of familiarity with it for the first time. So he walked closer to it and sat crossed legged in front of that stone statue.
He then saw a description saying to drop a drop of essence blood on the tips of the cauldron to start the ceremony. He turned his head and asked, "Sister Chun Churan, do you have any affinity with alchemy?"
"No, I don''t. I hate it." Chun Churan responded.
"Fine, wait for me here. It might not take long." Joey said. Then he bit his tongue and spit it inside the giant cauldron held by the giant stone statue man.
The next moment, his blood touched the surface of the giant stone cauldron. A white sh suddenly came out of the forehead of the man and entered inside the inside the forehead of Joey.
Joey sent his consciousness inside his soul sea located on his forehead and saw the mass of a white ball that just entered inside his forehead.
"Hmm, if I just look into it, then it might take a lot of time. Why don''t I just refined it using my soul ball.?!" Joey thought.
Then he used his soul force and moved the white ball toward the direction of his purple-golden soul ball. Finally, the white ball touched his purple-golden soul ball and was get absorbed by itter on. Soon his purple-golden soul ball began to refine it andpleted it within a few seconds. After that, a white beam of light send out from his purple-golden soul ball toward his consciousness. After that, white beam of light hit him, his consciousness was suddenly transported into a new world.
The first thing Joey''s consciousness saw a 12-year-old running toward a house. The boy carried a huge cauldron on his back.
Chapter 275 CHAPTER 174: The Inheritance Of The Stone Statue Of The 15th Platform!
The first thing Joey saw was a twelve-year-old boy running toward a house. The boy carried an enormous cauldron on his back.
It was an old house located far within a deserted bamboo forest. There was also a small stream passing through the middle of the forest near the old house.
The boy was tall for his age, neither lean nor fatty, and a straight pointy ck hair. He wore a green silk Daoist robe. From his looks, he seemed to be from a wealthy family.
The boy came before the rusty iron door. He then made various hand seals. The next moment, a red essence qi flowed and gathered around his palms.
The boy then pressed his palms on the rusty door. Just after his hands glowing with red essence qi touched the rusty door, a strange scene began to y before Joey''s eyes.
Various strange symbols began to appear all over the rusty door that Joey had never seen before.
Joey thought, "Hmm, this door seems to be some kind of higher tier array formation."
The boy turned around and looked at Joey.
"Eh! Does he see me?" Joey muttered as he still understood that this ce had something to do with the stone statue man holding the giant furnace on the 15th tform.
"No, he is just looking by coincidence," Joey said as the boy changed his viewing angle.
Creak! Creak! Creak!
The old rusty door began to open up with a creaking sound. The boy rushed inside it. Joey also followed him and entered the house.
Shortly after the boy entered, the rusty door shut itself automatically, making a bang sound! It becamepletely pitch ck dark inside the room.
Joey could not see anything, as it was too dark. He heard a pping sound of hands.
After a brief moment, light began to appear inside the house, revealing a breathtaking sight for Joey. He saw himself inside a vast hall decorated with strange kinds of gems glittering all around the room. The interior was the exact opposite of what it appeared from the outside. The walls were drawn with various pictures of men and women practicing alchemy with medical furnaces.
The boy panted heavily and then shouted, "Do you all think I am a fool for practicing pill making? Hmm, they all look down on me and warn me that pill making is just a secondary type of cultivation and there is no future for me." He then muttered to himself with a determined face, " Hmm, those idiots. They know nothing at all, as I have already gotten the inheritance of the Immortal Pill Dao Master. And I also have this immortal abode, too. Just see after I canpletely refine this abode. No one will dare to look down on me. Ha ha ha."
The boy then threw down his cauldron on the ground, making a muffled thud sound. He then sat down in a lotus position on the clean floor, which was made of some kind of strange stone.
After that, he tapped his index finger on his forehead and the next moment, a beam of red light shot out from his forehead. The next moment, the red beam of light materialized into a thick book with red covers.
Joey moved closer and saw the title of the book written in Old Chinese text as,
The Lexicon Of Alchemy Dao
The boy flipped the cover and began reading the contents of the books loudly. After reading for 2 hours, the boy stood up and began practicing as the book suggested.
It was a tier 1 pill he was currently making. It took only once for him to refine the pill. Joey looked over the white pill and eximed, "Ah! This is 100% pure tier-1 pill. Hmm, even though he seemed to be cocky earlier, this boy is really a damn genius. I always thought that 99% purity was the limit of any pill. But this boy is really an eye opener for me. " As Joey had already tried many times to make a 100% pure pill, but 99% was always his limit. Ai Long, his alchemy part-time mentor, also praised him for it and told him that to make a 100% pure pill was an impossible feat as there were variables while concocting a pill. Joey also stopped trying after that, thinking that it was really an impossible feat.
But seeing that boy concocted a 100% pure pill in front of him changed his ideapletely.
The various herbs required for the pills appeared out in the thin air with the waving of the boy''s hands as if this abode had an unlimited amount of herbs.
The boy continued making various other tier-1 pills one by one. He seeded in concocting 100% pure pills, all of them on his first try.
"Interesting!" Joey muttered and observed him concocting the pills carefully.
After an hourter, the boy sessfully concocted 21 different tier-1 pills already. Until now, he had been concocting all of them one by one without taking any rest. Sweats began to pour out all over his body, wetting his green Daoist robe, sticking to his skin. He wiped the sweat from his face with his sleeve once and fainted on the ground without any energy.
"Hah!" "This little guy is really amazing. His passion for alchemy was also really praiseworthy." Joey muttered and came beside him. He then looked at the book on the ground and tried to pick it up.
The moment he touched it. The thick book suddenly turned into a beam of red light and entered his consciousness through his forehead. At that time, the eyes of Joey''s consciousness, which was now in the preserved memory world of an alchemy master, began to sh with red lights. Within a fraction of a second, Joey saw the lifetime journey of the boy to his path to be the next Alchemy Dao Master and the scene ended abruptly as he went out to join the Realms War that broke out between different powerful races. As if he didn''t like to show the memory of him to Joey after that.
But hisst words to the masses before he went to the Realms War echoed in Joey''s heart, " Listen alchemy is not the trash cultivation route that you all have been thinking about.....
Chapter 276 CHAPTER 275: The Stone Statue Of 16th Platform-1
But hisst words to the masses before he went to the Realms War echoed in Joey''s heart, "Listen alchemy is not the trash cultivation route that you all have been thinking about. As I myself was born and grown up in a backwater lower world with strong disgust toward those alchemists. Alchemists are considered the lowest of all types of cultivation, as they don''t have the power to protect themselves. But making pills is not the only thing an alchemist can do. It took at least 100 swings of sword of a sword master to behead his 100 equally strong opponents. But for an alchemy, it only need a pill topletely obliterate all of them who were way, way, way more, stronger than himself. Andst, without the Dao of alchemy no one in this whole cosmos is dare to say that they could reach the acme of cultivation. I am so proud of myself that I took such a wonderful route of cultivation."
Joey muttered the same words and opened his eyes.
"Hah, that is fast!" Chun Churan eximed, and she further added, "Do you gain anything, brother Joey?"
Joey stood up and responded with a smile, "I gained something really, really praiseworthy this time."
"Oh, that is good news." Chun Churan said sincerely.
"How long have been in that state?" Joey asked.
"It takes just five minutes, and I thought for a moment that you fail in obtaining the inheritance of this stone statue." Chun Churan replied. She then approached beside him and straightened his robe.
"Five minutes. That is fast indeed. It must have something to do with my purple-golden soul ball refining the white beam of inheritance from this stone statue." Joey muttered under his breath. He then nce up at the face of the giant statue of the man and slowly his face began to match the face of the one who he saw in that memory world.
? Joey cupped his hands before the statue and spoke politely, " Senior, please ept my humble salute to you. I, Joey the descendent of the Tang n, take an oath now that I will sincerely cultivate your cultivation technique and pass down your teaching and mantle to the rightful person. " Actually, what Joey learned during the inheritance was not just the knowledge of the book ''The Lexicon Of Alchemy Dao'', he also learned the revolutionary path of various pioneering in the field of Alchemy curved by the man himself through his sheer effort, sweat and his incessant passion for the alchemy.
He then looked at the face of the stone statue man once again and said, "Alright, let''s go forward." He then turned around and began to walk up the staircase for the next tform. Chun Churan also walked up beside him.
"Hey, you seem to change a bit after getting that inheritance." Chun Churan said casually.
"Yan''er, what do I change?" Joey asked casually as they continued climbing up the long steps.
"Your demeanor." Chun Churan further added, "Now, when I look into your eye, I see the eyes of a wild unruly man who doesn''t wish to go by the rule."
"Hey, stop imagining things on your own. As your husband, you are praising me too much. Nothing change to me, okay." Joey said and pinched at her waist.
"Ouch! Stop that. You scoundrel!" "I take my words back. You are just the same old bastard. Nothing change much after all." Chun Churanined and pouted cutely.
Joey''s heart melted down seeing her cute expression. As she had the baby''s face, when she pouted, it was really a cute sight to behold. It was like she was about to cry like a pampered little girl. This made him to dote on her even more.
Joey suddenly stopped, held her hand with his left hand and caressed at her soft waist that he had pinched early and asked in his softest voice, "Yan Yan, does it really hurt?"
Chun Churan began to wail out loudly. Joey then hugged her and gave a pat on her head.
"Why am I acting like a little girl before him? It is so embarrassing." She screamed in her head while she continued crying outside. It was very natural as Joey had been pampering her all this time by seeing her baby face.
"Alright, alright, you are fine, now." Joey said in his most gentle voice and tapped on her back.
Hearing his words. She began to wail even a bit louder. "Argh, damn!" he thought in his head. He then lifted her face and kissed her lips again, stopping her from further crying out loud. As she had been crying for a while, snorts came out from her noses and reached the lips of Joey sucking over her upper lips. He didn''t care about it at all as they continued kissing each other passionately. After a few minutes, Chun Churan moved back because of breathless as both of her noses were blocked by the snorts.
Joey took out a handkerchief and cleaned her noses first.
Chun Churan also took out her handkerchief from inside her space ring and cleaned his face and said, "I am sorry."
"Hey, no need." "Come, let''s go forward there are lot more exciting things waiting for us to witness today." He held her hands and began walking up the steps. The force that had been pressing on them began to grow gradually.
After several minutes of walking, they finally reached the 16th tform. They saw a stone statue of a giant ck dragon. Joey felt something familiar, like the felt from the earlier statue. When he looked at Chun Churan, he saw an expression of excitement about an instance that was hidden again.
"Don''t tell me that you felt nothing from this stone statue too." "Ran''er, you don''t need to tell me your secret. But right now, we are going to take the test of this stone inheritance together." Joey said firmly and pulled her just before the stone statue. Then they sat on the floor in the lotus position side by side to each other in front of the giant stone statue.
Chapter 277 CHAPTER 276: The Stone Statue Of 16th Platform-2
"Don''t tell me you felt nothing from this stone statue, too." "Ran''er, you don''t need to tell me your secret. But right now, we are going to take the test of this stone inheritance together." Joey said firmly and pulled her just before the stone statue. Then they sat on the floor in the lotus position side by side to each other in front of the giant stone statue.
At the foot of the ck giant dragon''s stone statue, it wrote over there a description in Chinese texts as:
Greetings, brethren!
Are you ready to die?!
If you are just a wimpish, just get out of here and never try to taint my glorious statue here with your disgusting auras.
If you are ready to y the game of death, then sent your consciousness inside the forehead of my stone statue.
- Ao Shun, the ck Dragon King.
"Hah, interesting! Ao Shun, Ao Shun, what an interesting guy? He must have had written these words himself. Every stroke of these words contains a unique killing intents. Also, each of these killing intents was also all in bnce and gave me a deadly feeling to me." Joey muttered after reading it as each stroke of these Chinese texts was written boldly. It also showed what kind of person who had written these words here.
Just after reading the descriptions, both Joey and Chun Churan shivered at the same time.
Joey shivered with the amalgamations of various emotions, especially excitement, and also because of the unintentional leaking of his own killing intent that had been hidden deep inside his body. The killing intent on the words must have had triggered it as if it met its right opponent for the first time.
Chun Churan shivered because of the two killing intents around her.
Joey quickly regained the control and suppressed it at the instance seeing Chun Churan shivering.
"Sorry, I was careless a bit for a moment." Joey said to her and wiped the sweat over her forehead.
"It''s okay. Brother Joey, how do you exactly gain such a terrifying, thick killing intent?" Chun Churan blurted out.
"Ran Ran, do you really want to know that?" Joey asked with a wry smile.
"Ah, it''s rude of me to ask you that? You don''t really need to answer that." Chun Churan waved her hands and thought in her minds, "I must not really ask that. To gain that kind of thick killing intent, one must at least go through ughtering of billions and billions of people. But, but, did he really kill that must people? That is not possible, right?" She began asking questions to herself in her mind.
Seeing her wondering expression, Joey sighed and said, "It''s fine. I will tell you that. But before that, let me ask you this. Do you belief in reincarnationws, Sister Chun Churan?"
"Reincarnationws!" Chun Churan eximed. She then soon calmed herself down and responded, "Yep, I belief in reincarnationws. I am a big fan of it myself. So I read various ancient books regarding it. Ande to my conclusion that reincarnationws really exist. It was recorded that no one with consciousness can everprehend this particr Dao. It was also a league above the primordial Dao of Time and primordial Dao of Space, which was considered one of the ultimate Dao everprehended by us immortal cultivators. Yes, it exists even though no one can everprehend it until now." "So, does it really have something to do with your unnaturally thick killing intent, brother Joey?" asked Chun Churan, looking at him with a serious face.
"Umm, something like that. Actually, my killing intents were umtions of ughters of thousands and thousands of multiple reincarnations." Joey responded, simple and short.
"So so that means youprehended the Reincarnation Dao?!!" Chun Churan asked, while stuttering in amazement.
"Not exactly." Joey said, "Actually, when I was twelve, I identally found this fascinating Golden pagoda on the Eastern continent. I went inside it with curiosity. After that day, my life totally changes. You know, as I am kind ofplete trash in cultivation before that. But that is my lucky day as I inherited a powerful mantle of an old immortal expert inside the Golden pagoda. Actually, I didn''t really get the benefits with no effort as I went through a tone of tests and finally seeded in seeding his mantle. One of the test was something to do with me reincarnating multiple times that I lost count of it. The golden pagoda also disappeared after thepletion of my inheritance ceremony. By somehow, the killing intents that had gathered inside my bodies of several reincarnations of ughtering retain inside my original body." He said, revealing almost all of his truths with some lies as he didn''t really like to reveal about the Heavenly Corruption Pagoda to Chun Churan for now.
"You are really lucky, brother Joey. Hee hee.." Chun Churan was honestly happy for him to gain such terrifying killing intents that easily from just taking a test.
"Alright, time to go to the proper business." Joey held her hand and asked, "Sister Chun Churan, this test might be dangerous. Just from this description, we can figure out what kind of person this ck dragon king really is? Very dangerous!" He frowned at the end of his statement and asked, "Are you really ready to go through this test?"
"Umm," Chun Churan nodded her head and said, "Hey, don''t take me as some softy. I''m following everywhere my man is going." and then she shouted while raising her fist in the air, "Hell yeah baby, I am ready.There is nothing I fear if I am always by your inside." She then soften her voice in a helpless way and said meekly mncholically, "The only thing that I''m afraid of is that someday you might have lost interest in me and discard me like some garbage."
Hearing her words, Joey felt a peng sound in his heart. Several emotions over-flooded his minds at the same time and he suddenly hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, "That will never happen. Ran Ran, never think about that. You are my pride and cherish wife. There is nothing in my heart that can rece you in heart. You know that, right?"
"Umm," Chun Churan replied meekly and gave packs all over his face.
Then they separated from each others'' embraced and looked at each other while smiling from ear to ear.
"Ran Ran, are you ready?" Joey asked.
"Yep," Chun Churan responded.
"Then let''s do it together. Ready, 1, 2, 3, now!" Joey shouted with a smile hanging over his face.
At the same time, they projected their consciousnesses out of their physical forms covered by a thin nket of their soul essence around it.
Their consciousnesses met and mixed together in the air and finally entered the forehead of the ck dragon stone statue. At that exact time, suddenly the eyes of the ck dragon stone statue opened up. A crack appeared over the forehead of the stone statue and the next moment, multiple cracks appeared all across the stone statue.
Roar! Roar! Roar!....
A dragon roars thundered all across the vast hall.
The stone all over it was shaken off and turned into fine dust particles of essence qi, revealing a lively, real ck dragon standing on the 16th tform. He then opened its mouth wide, agape. The next moment multiple extremely terrifying whirlpools with the vortexes of essence qi were formed just above his head. He still didn''t consume the vast essence qi. Instead, he sent out his aura and suppressed all those essence qi.
Soon, the gaseous essence qi condensed into colorless fluid essence qi first. Still, the ck dragon didn''t nt to consume it yet. More terrifying aura was projected out of his body and began pressing all those fluid essences qi with more forces.
After several minutes, those colorless fluid essence qi began to solidify into colorless crystallines. Seeing that, the ck dragon made a smirked as if he seeded in what he had been doing awhile ago. The colorless crystalline which was made from the concentration of essence qi fell over from the air after he released all the pressures that had been used to levitate it in the air.
The giant ck dragon swallowed it whole and gulped it down in one go.
The next moment, the cultivation based on the ck dragon continued to climb up and stopped suddenly after reaching the limit of this lower world, which was at Pseudo Level 10 beast.
"Hmm!" The ck Dragon sighed and said, "So the Ancestral Armament World be the part of of the lower real world. What exactly happened?! "
"How long has it been? Finally, someone managed to activate the seal I have put inside this second body of mine. Must be one of my brethren''s." The ck dragon muttered and looked around and saw a handsome youth and a beautifuldy sitting cross-legged before him.
His eyes suddenly turned red and began to scan over Joey''s body.
"Ah, what the hell!" "I can''t feel any essence qi from his body!" The ck dragon screamed in surprised.
Chapter 278 CHAPTER 277: The Stone Statue Of 16th Platform-3
The ck dragon''s eyes suddenly turned red and began to scan over Joey''s body first.
"Ah, what the hell!" "I can''t feel any essence qi from his body!" The ck dragon screamed in surprise. He then soon calmed himself down, continued checking his body and said, "Oh, I feel a dragon aura from his body. Hmm, so this boy must be a halfling dragon and must have something to do with the unsealing of my second body inside this stone statue. Good, good, let me first find out which family of dragons you are from." A small portion of ck soul force containing a strong dragon aura shot out from his eyes and entered Joey''s body through his forehead. "Hah, what is this thing? So powerful! I can''t really get my dragon soul essence through it inside his soul sea." He then muttered to himself, "Fine, let me check your heart root then." The small portion of ck dragon soul essence suddenly changed into a small ck dragon and quickly moved toward Joey''s heart. Finally, it entered Joey''s heart.
"Oh, interesting! Three heart roots. ording to logic, he must only have two heart roots. Today, this boy kept surprising me again and again." The ck dragon king spoke. He then chanted a spell on dragon tongue. After that, the ck dragon soul essence inside Joey''s heart scanned over the azure dragon root, which was currently snoring loudly.
"So he is from the Azure dragon family. Then let me check his other heart roots, too." He then continued to scan over the miniature tanned human inside Joey''s heart, which exactly has the same look as Joey. "This heart root is mostly made up of the poison Dao, with a small amount of the mixture of the darknessw and ugh! the 61st heavenly tribtion lightning is also inside this heart root. What the hell?!" the ck dragon king eximed again after sensing the presence of the 61st heavenly tribtion lightning inside the Corruption Dao heart root. He then controlled the ck dragon''s soul essence inside Joey''s heart and tried to scan the 3rd heart root, showing just the back of a man. "Begone!" A voice spoke softly, but the next moment, the ck dragon soul essence was forced back and was about to send out of Joey''s heart.
The ck dragon king almost lost control of it. But when he was about to regain control over it. The azure dragon heart root suddenly appeared beside it, opened its mouth wide agape, and sucked it inside his mouth.
"What the freaking hell is going on?!" the ck dragon king cried out loud and thought in his head, "Lucky me. I seeded in releasing my consciousness from it at thest moment. Otherwise, it would inflict a heavy injury on my main soul. Hmm, this boy is really dangerous. Now I understand. That dragon heart root is not just simple azure dragon. It could devour my part of my dragon soul. So this left to only one conclusion. This boy is the one and only Soul Devouring Dragon of this millennium. That means the Legendary white dragon must have been born. It also means the imminent arrival of another realm war. "
The ck dragon suddenly felt nostalgic and heaved a heavy sigh.
He then shook his head once. Then he began scanning over Chun Churan''s body using the same technique that he used to Joey.
"This girl is also not bad. She is a beast tamer. Ho ho ho, she must be his woman. This is perfect. She shalle handy to him when in time of need. In my time, the beast tamers and the Soul Devouring dragon were always on bad terms and ready to kill each other on sight. No, we all dragon families had a strong grudge toward those beast tamers. But this time, ha ha ha. This boy managed to tame a beast tamer instead, this time. Not bad, not bad. Alright, time to check what kind of person you really are in action this time." The ck dragon king closed his eyes, sending his consciousness inside his own soul-sea.
------------------------------------
Both the consciousnesses of Joey and Chun Churan appeared inside a hut.
"Do you know where we are, brother Joey?" Chun Churan asked.
"No idea. It might be the memory of the ck dragon king before he was alive." Joey responded, thinking that this must be the same thing that he had experienced in inheriting the stone statue of the 15th stone statue.
The next instance, a handsome youth appeared before them. He then looked at Joey and Chun Churan.
Joey saw Chun Churan frowning when the youth looked at them.
"Don''t worry, Ran''er. It''s just a coincidence. He could not see us at all," Joey said.
"But he seems to see us." Chun Churan responded as she took out her long sword from her space ring.
"Rx, I felt the same way before too, in my previous inheritance." Joey held her hand and tried to calm her down.
The handsome man turned his head around as if he was looking in their directions by pure coincidence and he didn''t see any of them.
Seeing that, Joey and Chun Churan both rxed themselves. But the next moment, the youth appeared behind them and asked, putting his head between theirs. "Why are you so tense? Calm down. I won''t bite you, okay." he said.
Both Joey and Chun Churan moved out quickly and looked at him in alert. After reading the boldest note he left on the 16th tform, it was natural that both of them were acting like this.
"Fine, I will introduce myself first. Judging by your expression, you must have already read myst words and learned about my name, right? Anyway, I shall remind you again. I am Ao Shun, the ck Dragon king. And now you are currently inside one of my childhood memories. Don''t be frightened, children. I give my words. I will not harm you two." The handsome word spoke to them with a friendly smile.
"Greetings, Senior Ao Shun. I am called Joey, and from the Tang n." Joey introduced himself politely while cupping his hands toward the man.
Chun Churan also cupped her hands and introduced herself, following Joey. "And I am Chun Churan, his wife. "
"Good, good. You two are a perfect match made by heaven itself." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, praised them while smiling ear to ear and he thought in his head, "This beast tamer girl seems to haveplete devotion to this boy, too. Ha ha ha ha, this is freaking good. One of my dragon brethren has finally seeded in taming a beast tamer. I''m so proud of you, boy."
Actually, during his period during those times, beast tamers were thriving all across the universes. They used to tame every strong beast that they wish. Even they began to tame those legendary phoenix, dragon, white tiger, tortoise, etcetera and seeded. It was okay for sometimes as both of the beasts and tamers entered into an understanding. But gradually, after several generations, the beast tamers began to treat their beasts as more of a ve than their partners and tools for them to use, and sacrifice them at their wills.
For those legendary beasts, especially the dragon race, which was considered themselves the most prideful one, finally revolted and managed to break free after a colossal war between the whole Dragon race and those beast-tamer families. After that war, the Dragons regained freedom. But both sides suffered heavily, especially those beasts tamer families. So it was natural that they hated each other very much as much bloods had already spilled between them.
But it was actually a fact that those legendary dragons were also once tamed by those beast tamers which were etched in the history of dragons as a great taboo and sphemy. So, when Ao Shun saw that Joey, a junior who also had dragon bloodline, managed to have a devoted beast tamer wife, it gave him a very satisfying feeling in his heart.
Ao Shun then looked at Joey more fondly and said, "Boy, have you heard of Soul Devouring Dragon? "
Joey nodded calmly. Judging from the way how Ao Shun spoke and looked at him, he felt closeness from him, as if a senior should treat his own juniors with kindness.
Seeing his calm face on mentioning this name, Ao Shun said to him again, "So, you already knew that you are the Soul Devouring Dragon of this Millennium, right?"
"Yes, senior Ao Shun. I learned about it recently. " Joey responded and asked, "Senior, are you really dead? I didn''t experience like this in the previous inheritance stone statue."
"You mean you passed the test of that Immortal Pill Dao Master and already got his inheritance?!" Ao Shun, the ck Dragon King, asked.
"Umm, this junior has sessfully got the inheritance of the Immortal Pill Dao immortal by luck." Joey responded politely. Actually, he didn''t take any test as it had something to do with his purple-golden soul ball directly refining that thing.
Ao Shun thought in his mind, "This guy is really something. The more I try to understand him, the more I get surprised. Truly a freaking genius."
Chapter 279 CHAPTER 278: Dont You Hate Us, Dragons?
Ao Shun thought in his mind, "This guy is really something. The more I try to understand him, the more I get surprised. Truly a freaking genius."
He then replied, "You can say that I was already a dead man long time ago. But before I went to the Realm war, I also got the opportunity to leave my legacy through this stone statue. But, hahaha, no one knows that I have a very intrinsic skill that was born with me. I have the bloodline skill to produce a second body with the exact same as my main body. But to use it, I need to eradicate my first bodypletely both in soul and consciousness, too. I used that skill and put the egg of my secondary body inside this very stone statue secretly, putting a forbidden sealing spell all over the eggshell." "Boy, I should thank you instead. The time your consciousness entered this stone statue, the seal finally broke. I think it might have something to do with you being the Soul Devouring Dragon, as it would be impossible for someone at your level of cultivation to break this seal. So, now you can also say that I am alive now with a new body. "
"Senior Ao Shun, isn''t it the same as a clone body? What about your soul sea and consciousness? Even the clone needed a portion of them from the OriginaL body." Chun Churan asked, this time with confusion.
"Good question, little girl." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, said. He then waved his hand toward them and continued speaking, "Come sit here talking while standing is not really a good manner for me."
The next moment, something changed around the hut and they were sitting on a chair each inside the room. "Have some tea too?" Ao Shun spoke again. The following moment, Joey and Chun Churan each held a teacup in their hands.
"You are right, little doll. Even a clone needs a portion of consciousness and soul to make it work. But mine is not really a clone. In order for the secondary body to activate, the primary body needs to die first physically, including both soul and consciousness. The secondary body wille back to alive with the same soul and consciousness. We can consider it as a forbidden technique of mine. I can use it twice for every 100 years. Which means I have three lives for every 100 years each. If someone kills me three times within a century, then I will really die for sure. This is my only secret that no one in my time knew about. But there is still a huge drawback to this skill, too."
Joey and Chun Churan took a sip of the tea and listened carefully.
"What is it, senior Ao Shun?" Joey asked briskly.
"Even though my original consciousness and soul return to the secondary body and it bes the next primary body, my memory will still be iplete. It will seal all the memories after the time of making the secondary body. My new life will not have the memory of the time exactly after the spell of that skill was cast. But, those memories wille back to me gradually with time. Truthfully, I actually don''t like those memories toe back as every time I begin to remember those seal memories part by part, I feel the exact same pain, both soul and physical, during my time of death. So, practically I can say that I have died multiple times." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, exined. He then looked at Joey and asked, "Boy, do you now understand the hidden meaning of myst words that I left on the stone tform?"
Joey remembered the words; ''Are you ready to die?'' written over the stone tform just below the ck dragon stone statue. He nodded and said, "Now, I understand it, senior."
"To inherit my inheritance, one needs to have a powerful mind and must not fear the dead, as they are going to die several times. That is what I mean written there." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, said.
As Joey and Chun Churan kept drinking tea, they suddenly began to materialize in physical form and be part of the world that they were currently inside.
Seeing that, Ao Shun smiled and said, looking at Joey, "It''s time to take your test. Boy, you are the first and the only person who surprises me this much today. So I change my mind. I shall set your test 3 times. No, 10 times more difficult than the original test." "Go!" he shouted and flicked his finger toward him and the next moment Joey disappeared out of thin air as if he was never at that ce from the beginning.
"No, brother Joey!" Chun Churan screamed in panic and shouted at Ao Shun as if she had lost her mind.
"Ah! This doll." Ao Shun was happy to see her freaking out. "Freeze!" he said, stopping Chun Churan from further screaming.
"Rx, little girl. I didn''t do anything to him. I just sent him to take his test. That is all. " Ao Shun said, calming her down finally. Then he unfroze her with a wave of his hand.
"Little girl, I know you are a beast tamer. Don''t you know that we dragons had extreme enmity for all the beast tamers and the same goes for you, beast tamer?" Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, asked with a calm tone.
"Senior Ao Shun, umm, I know about it." Chun Churan responded politely.
"From our conversation, you must have already leaned that the boy had a dragon bloodline in his vein. Don''t you feel any disgust for him now? And I know the family rules of your beast tamers, which is a heinous and sphemous crime for a beast tamer girl to marry into the family of any beast families or ns, especially the Dragon ns that they hated the most? Don''t you hate us dragons?" Ao Shun began to ask a series of questions about her.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 280 CHAPTER 279: A Satisfying Reply
.....Don''t you hate us dragons?" Ao Shun began to ask a series of questions about her.
"Senior Ao Shun, you are mistaken about something here. I follow him and be his wife because I love him and it has nothing to do with any other things. Now, even if he bes the devil, I will still love him and follow him." She responded sincerely and kept the teacup on the table. She further added, "I perfectly knew all the family rules of what to do and what not to do. For him, I don''t really care about any of them, even if I am marked as the sinner in my family. You are also wrong in thinking that I would hate dragons like all those old farts in the families. Now, brother Joey is my everything. I would do anything to be on his side and support him, even if I have to be the devil."
"Oh, that is a really satisfying reply. Little Girl now that you have entered into my dragon family while risking everything for our majesty, The Soul devouring Dragon. I will give you some nice gifts. But before that, you need to take my test, too." Ao Shun said at her with kindness, as if she was already part of his family. He then flicked his finger at Chun Churan. The next moment, she also disappeared from the room in thin air, as if she was not inside the room from the very beginning.
"Oh, my gosh! Her reply made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. So sincere. But, let''s see with action then. Little doll, I will also make a very interesting test for you too?" he muttered under his breath and caressed his back of the neck. He suddenly thought of something and said to himself, "What about I make the test a little more exciting? Fine, let''s do that. For the boy, I shall make the toughest test. And for the little girl, the boy will be your test. Hee hee hee, this will be really interesting. Both of you don''t disappoint me. "
----------------------------
The Seven Stars Sect, the main Headquarter of the Hall of The Alchemy,
An old man with a long white beard and a pair of long white eyebrows was currently concocting a pill inside a pill concocting room. His upkeep dresses and the untidiness were the very evidences that he had been concocting this particr pill for a very long time like a madman. He kept failing for many times that he might even lose count of it. But still he continued his research with no care of how many times he had already failed until now. From time to time, disciples of the Hall of Alchemy and even those disciples from the Seven Stars Sect that were closer heard crackling sounds, which was from the explosions of pill furnaces. But no one dared to voice out andin about it as they all knew who was really doing it after all. It was the work of someone they all awed very much, the chief of the Hall of Alchemy, Jugge Huan.
Actually, after witnessing all the miracles of Joey''s performance in the Open Alchemy Contest, Chief Jugge Huan had the feeling that he was almost about to break through in his alchemy and his cultivation realm. So he had been researching andprehending everything that he had learned from that contest since the closing of that contest.
The room suddenly brightened up with bright white light.
"Haha haha!" "I have finally done it." Aughter filled the room. It was the voice of Chief Jugge Huan. After several failures, he finally seeded in concocting the pill that he had been trying very hard until now. "So this is the tier-9 pill. Good, good, my baby,e here." He spoke with excitement. Then he took out a small ss bottle from inside his space ring. After that, he made a waving motion toward the pill, which was floating in the air emitting bright white light all around it. Soon the pill flew toward him and he collected it inside the small ss bottle.
He smiled from ear to ear from time to time as he observed the pill through the transparent ss while rotating the ss bottle slowly.
"These few days, I have always had a feeling that something really bad was getting closer to me. Is it something to do with that boy, Joey? That boy is really a troublemaker. But I need him for my Hall Of Alchemy. I must strengthen myself. Fine, I must eat this pill to break through in my cultivation base." Jugge Huan looked at the pill like his most precious treasure. "Alright, I am now a tier-9 pill master, after all. I can make them a lot in the future, anyway." He made a very hard decision for himself. After that, Chief Jugge Huan sat on the ground in the lotus position. He then closed his eyes and meditated for a few minutes, clearing his mind. Then he took out the pill from the small ss bottle, put it inside his mouth and swallowed it.
The tier-9 pill moved down from his mouth to his stomach. If someone were here, they would see the movement of the pill as the bright light emitted from it even made a glowing path on Jugge Huan''s body and could be seen from the outside.
After it reached Jugge Huan''s stomach, he began to chant his alchemy cultivation technique, and made various hand signals at the same time. Soon, the pill got dissolved and turned into a gaseous state. It then moved toward his naval region and was collected inside his Dantian, which was lying there. He continued cultivating and finallypleted refining all of it, and all of them were stored inside his Dantian, filling all of it.
After that, he slowly opened his eyes.
"Now, time to break through." Jugge Huan Muttered under his breath and flew upward in the air high above, making a hole in the roof. He then quickly flew toward a tall mountain nearby the Seven Stars Sect.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 281 CHAPTER 280: Chief Jugge Huans Three Heavenly Tribulation Trials
Chief Jugge Huan then quickly flew toward a tall mountain nearby the Seven Stars Sect.
"Hmm, this ce will do." He said, looking at the mountain filled with high spiritual energy. After that, he found a perfect spot on the top of the mountain.
Jugge Huan sat on it and began meditation for several minutes. "Fine, I''m ready now. Let''s do it." He muttered, began making various hand gestures, and finally shouted, "Break it for me!" The next moment, he released the essence qi energy that had beenpressing inside his Dantian all at once, breaking the nascent core inside his Dantian.
Every cultivator would form a nascent core by the time they reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Since then, they would continue enhancing and developing the nascent core until the Supreme God Realm.
After that, one must have had to break their nascent core and also gone through the three heavenly tribtion trials to break through and enter the Semi-Boundless Realm. One must have had made their minds before they went through this process because there was no returning from it, as they had to break the nascent core. It also meant one thing, one had no room for failure, as failure meant only one oue that was dead.
Soon the sky turned darker and lightning bolts of different colors began to form in the sky. It stopped channeling after the 11th lightning gathered together with the other 10 heavenly lightning bolts.
The 11 beams of heavenly lightning of different colors began to fall over Jugge Huan one by one. Thus, his first trial of heavenly tribtion lightning began.
He easily bore the strikes from all the eleven lightning bolts without getting a single scratch on his skin. Thus, he got through the first trial easily.
The sky cleared up and brightened up the day once again.
"Come on, my second heavenly tribtion trial!" The old man shouted while looking up at the sky.
The next moment, he felt his body frozen as a white beam of light streaked toward him and entered inside his soul sea. By the time it entered inside, his soul sea trembled, causing several high waves on it.
The white beam suddenly turned into arge cauldron.
The next moment, Jugge Huan''s figure, made from both his soul force and consciousness, materialized just above his soul sea.
He then saw the huge white cauldron hanging in the air above his soul-sea. "The 2nd heavenly trial is the trial of Dao and soul. That means I had to firstprehend the Dao of alchemy in this cauldron and refine it afterwards into part of my soul. Fine, let''s do it." He muttered under his breath. Then he took a step forward and appeared just before the giant white cauldron.
Jugge Huan sat in the lotus position, stretched his both hands, and touched the giant white cauldron. The next moment, he closed his eyes and beganprehending the Dao contained inside the cauldron.
This went on for several days. On the 5th day, the giant white cauldron began to shake rapidly and finally exploded into multiple specks of white particles, entering inside the soul sea.
Jugge Huan opened his eyes and thought, "The 2nd heavenly tribtion trial was really a boon for me. I happen to learn a lot about the secret Dao of alchemy. Now, I can easily concoct those tier-9 pills." He then calmed himself down and mumbled softly, "The third heavenly tribtion trial is the trial of one''s heart. This is the toughest trial. I must be careful."
"Jugge, are you afraid now?" A familiar voice spoke, making Jugge Huan tremble.
Jugge Huan turned around slowly, saw a handsome youth with all white Daoist robe and called briskly, "Master!" He then kneeled before the handsome youth.
"My-my, Jugge, you have already be this old. And what is wrong with you? You are so untidy. Didn''t I tell you to be always careful of your appearance as an alchemy?"
"Is it really you, master?" Jugge Huan asked, looking at the handsome youth with surprise.
"Boy, have you gone nuts with ageing? It''s me, your master." The handsome youth spoke, looking at Jugge Huan with kindness.
"Jugge, it''s really nice seeing you again. But, I don''t really have much time. Look carefully. I will show you how to use 5 elemental natural Daos to concoct a five elemental Semi-tier 10 pill. Also, concocting this pill will be yourst heavenly tribtion test. I will warn you first. You have only one shot to concoct this pill once. Otherwise, you will fail. So, open up all of your five senses and feel them while I concoct it. Get ready. I shall start now." The handsome youth spoke to him.
He then suddenly made various hand seals and shouted, "Five elemental Daos; earth, water, air, metal and wood,e forth! "
The next moment, five small balls of earth, water, air, metal and wood appeared above in the air around the handsome youth, forming a circle with him as the center.
The handsome youth made several hand seals quickly and shouted, "Metal-ball Dao, go and form my heavenly cauldron!" "Fireball Dao, help it!"
Before the eyes of the Chief Jugge Huan, the golden color metal ball natural Dao began to deform its shape with the help of the fireball natural Dao. It finally turned into a shaped of a golden color cauldron.
He continued making various hand seals quickly and shouted again, "Water-ball Dao, go cold it off!" Then the colorless water-ball natural Dao moved toward it and swallowed the whole cauldron. After a few secondster, the water-ball natural ball spit the golden cauldron out in the air.
"Jugge, this is the very first step. Look carefully, I will begin thest step of concocting the pill." The handsome youth said.
He then continued another series of very intricate, subtle movement of his hands making various seals and shouted again, " Water-ball, go fill inside the heavenly golden cauldron. Fireball Dao, start burning the wood-ball Dao and heat up the heavenly golden cauldron." "Air-ball Dao, go keep blowing the fire and make it burned more!"
Chapter 282 CHAPTER 281: Five Elemental Semi-Tier-10 Pill
..."Air-ball Dao, go keep blowing the fire and make it burned more!" The handsome youth spoke out loud.
All the five natural elemental Daos followed his ordered and began heating up the water Dao inside it. After several minutes, the steam began to fly out of the small opening of the heavenly golden cauldron. The moment, the hot steam containing the slightly unbnced natural essence of all the five elemental came out to the outside, a huge whirlpool began to happen and the next moment, various colors of essence having all the very five elementals from the surrounding were sucked from all around it and entered inside the golden cauldron. The whirlpool stopped just when the cauldron was filled to its brim with the essence qi from the five elementals from the surrounding.
After that, the Handsome youth made a waving motion toward the heavenly golden cauldron and shouted, "Close the mouth!" The next moment, the moment, its mouth was covered, sealing all the essence qi inside the Cauldron. He then again made various hand seals quickly and increased the heating efficiency over the golden cauldron.
After several hours, he made various seals, and all of them vanished from the air, leaving only the heavenly golden cauldron levitating in the air.
He then ordered, "Open!" The next moment, the mouth of heavenly golden cauldron opened up and a small rounded shape ball with five multicolor flew out of it.
"Jugge, this is it!" The handsome man said and turned his head toward Chief Jugge Huan and find out that Jugge Huan was currently in a daze state. "Good, good. This boy will make it. My worry is for nothing, after all. But it is worthwhile to leave a speck of my soul inside his soul sea." He muttered softly. The third heavenly tribtion trial of alchemy cultivators was very different from other cultivators. So the master of Jugge Huan left a speck of this soul of himself to help him, exactly for his breakthrough to the Semi-Boundless Realm.
Jugge Huan was currently in a state of epiphany. He unconsciously began to start concocting it.
But the good thing was that everything in the process went smoothly. And after several hourster, simrly, a five color pill flew out of Jugge''s heavenly golden cauldron.
Jugge Huan''s eyes trembled and opened up slowly, seeing the five colors pill levitating in the air just before him.
"Hah, what the hell?!" "Master, is this the Five Elemental Semi-tier-10 pill that you just concocted?" "Oh, shit! I have dozed off at thest moment." "Master, please show it again, one more time." Jugge Huan was bbergasted when he saw the pill and began speaking mile-a- minute.
"Boy, I don''t need to do it again. You might not realize it yet, but you didn''t doze off, instead you entered into a strange epiphany. Oh, and congrattions, Jugge Huan. You concocted that pill yourself. Master is so proud of you." The handsome youth responded, exining about what really happened earlier.
"Hah, really?!" Jugge Haun looked at him with surprise.
"Boy, why would I spare my time joking with you? You are not some beautiful maiden, anyway. " The handsome youth replied and smiled at him.
Jugge Huan suddenly jumped up out of excitement and shouted cheerfully, "I finally make it!"
"Okay, okay, my time is about to end. Listen, boy, put that pill inside your soul sea andplete breaking into the Semi-Boundless Realm cultivation realm. If you happen the luck to break through into the Boundless realm in the future, thene find me in the Mountain Pill Sect of the Morning Dew world of the middle realm worlds. " The handsome man said and quickly disappeared from that spot while blowing a wind around that ce.
Jugge Huan kowtowed three times toward the spot the handsome youth was before, and spoke with tears and snorts all over his face, "Thank you, master. Jugge Huan will never forget the kindness you have shown to me forever."
He then stood up and wiped out the tears first with his sleeves and blew off his snorts.
"So this is the 5 elemental Semi-Tier-10 pill. It''s so beautiful and its smell" He gulped down a mouthful of his saliva unconsciously.
"Fine, let''s finish all of this." He said softly and picked it up from the air and put it in his forehead. The next moment, it entered inside his soul sea through his forehead andter it get inside the small white soul ball of his. Soon, his white soul ball became four times the size of earlier, with three times more purity of soul than earlier. At the exact same time, Jugge Huan officially step a foot inside the Semi-Boundless realm and reached the early stage of the level 1 of the Semi-Boundless Realm.
Outside, after breaking through to the level 1 of the Semi-Boundless Realm, a transformation urred on the body of the Jugge Huan as he had transformed into a handsome youth who seemed to be in his early 20s.
"Fine, let''s go back." He said and disappeared from the top of the tall mountain.
He reappeared inside his messy room again." This is really bothersome. Even, master has just scolded me, now. I should clean this up first. With the waved of his hand, the room waspletely clean again.
Jugge Huan then sat on the chair and began to drink a sip of the tea. "Hmm, it''s cold." he then light up his alchemy essence qi for a few seconds and put it off and took another sip of the tea and said, "Now, it is really good." He leaned on the chair and closed his eyes leisurely. From time to time, he sipped the tea and enjoyed the vor of it.
A green fireball suddenly shot toward Jugge Huan, who was currently reclining on the chair. He lifted his index finger, stopping the fireball in the air. "Hu Ge,e out already. Don''t you remember me anymore?" He spoke leisurely, keeping his both eyes shut.
A hoody green silhouette man suddenly appeared and kneeled before him and said, "Chief, punish this servant for my sin." After hearing the familiar voice and very simr facial expression, Hu Ge came to realize that the man reclining on the chair inside the concocting room of the Chief Jugge Huan was Chief Jugge Huan himself.
Chapter 283 CHAPTER 282: Hu Ges Report-1
"Chief, punish this servant for my sin." After hearing the familiar voice and very simr facial expression, Hu Ge came to realize that the man reclining on the chair inside the concocting room of Chief Jugge Huan was Chief Jugge Huan himself.
"It''s alright, Hu Ge. I understand." "It''s really a good day. I finally break through to the Semi-Boundless realm. Why don''t you have a cup of tea too?" Chief Jugge Huan said and snapped his finger while reclining on the chair, closing his eyes shut.
The next moment, a teacup along with tea in it appeared before Hu Ge in the air just before him. He sat on the ground and cheered sincerely, "Congrattions Chief! its fantastic news. Finally, our Hall Of Alchemy also finally has a Semi-Boundless realm expert. So our institution has finally be a Tier-10." He then picked up the cup and drank it all at once.
"Your appearance before this old man means you have something to report, right?" Chief Jugge Huan askedzily.
Hu Ge ced the teacup on the floor and responded politely, "Yes, Chief. I''m here to report something important regarding that boy, Joey."
Hearing it, Jugge Huan clutched the arms of the chair and sat up straight, finally opening his eyes. "Any difficulties? Alright, you can tell me now," he said, looking straight at the eyes of Hu Ge, who was currently wearing a funny-looking mask.
"It''s the opposite, Chief. We have really underestimated the power of Joey whole this time." Hu Ge replied with a severing tone.
Chief Jugge Huan saw fear in the eyes of Hu Ge for the first time and wondered, "Interesting! So that boy even made Hu Ge fearful this much. What is it?"
"Alright, you can continue." He said.
Hu Ge heaved out a long breath and continued speaking calmly, "Under your order, this lowly servant followed him secretly using my shadow skill deep inside the Hundred Valleys Of Poison and witnessed everything that he did there with my own eyes. Chief, that boy is extremely strong. He"
"Oh! Then, did he sessfully kill that bastard, Yuwen Tai?" Chief Jugge Huan breezed on before hepleted his words.
"Yes, he killed the sect master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. But that is not much important. What made me more stunned was him provoking the heavenly tribtion, Dao, and still getting out alive." Hu Ge began to summarize the course of events of how Joey entered the sect boldly by breaking the main gate, using only his raw strength. And then to the killing of 12 elders of the sect without lifting a single finger of his. After that, he summarized the events of going to the poisonke on the outskirts of the Sect and until the part of him provoking the heavenly tribtions.
"Hu Ge, how many colors did you see in his heavenly lightning tribtions?" Jugge Huan asked, curiously.
"60. Er No, first, he went through 60 lightning tribtions all together, raining down on him all at once." Hu Ge said.
"Sixty!" Chief Jugge Haun eximed in surprise and stood abruptly up from his chair. "Sixty, are you sure?!" he asked with a severing tone this time.
"Yes, Chief. I don''t really like to believe it too. But I saw it with my own eyes." Hu Ge replied, with a firm tone.
Jugge Huan breathed out a long sigh and continued speaking, "Hu Ge, do you even know about the maximum number of heavenly lightning tribtions those old books in our archive maximum recorded about?" Hu Ge remained silent as he didn''t know of them.
"Thirty-nine!" "It''s 39 Heavenly Lightning Tribtions. And the man that went through was the founder of Great Gong n, Bai Tien. He is the strongest man ever to get alive after getting through that in the history of the Ancestral Armament World. Hmm, but he barely gets alive. Do you understand how strong the 60 heavenly lightning tribtions would be?" Chief Jugge Huan started exining in his mile-a-minute tone. "So that means the boy must have been seriously hurt after that, right?" He asked, showing a concern expression all over his face. After Joey had agreed to join his Hall Of Alchemy, he had long since considered him as one of his own after that.
"No, you are wrong, chief." Hu Ge replied, "I don''t exactly know what tier it really is, but the boy used a profound array formation and came out alive without getting a scratch on his body."
"What the....!! Ahem, ahem." He was about to curse but stopped midway and harrumphed twice, clearing his throat. "Hah, I was worried about nothing then. It''s good." He said with a wry smile.
"Exactly. I also have the same feeling as that. But, but..." Hu Ge struggled to speak out as his tone get tremble again.
"But, what?! Come on, Hu Ge. You didn''t report like this to me ever before. Your suspense is killing me." Chief Jugge spoke out, feeling frustrated.
Hu Ge calmed himself down and continued narrating, "After he came out alive without getting a scratch from all the 60 Heavenly Lightning Tribtions, the sky began to clear up again and day returned around that ce from being pitch ck dark a moment ago. He got rejoiced and stood up. But the next moment an iridescence color beam of thick lightning bolt streaked down from the sky and hit upon him. It''s the 61st Heavenly Lightning Tribtion."
"Hah, 61st!!" Chief Jugge Huan eximed again, but this time he quickly calmed himself down and continued listening carefully. He began to frown.
"It actually seems like the peerless immortal expert that was overseeing the heavenly lightning tribtion had some sort of grudge against that boy. Even I can understand it. It is literally a sneak attack." Hu Ge continued his story, "That iridescent thick lightning bolt hit over, breaking his unprable array formation first like breaking an egg using a giant hammer. It then hit him, burning all of him. The boy was in a very terrible state. But he still managed to hang onto his life....
Chapter 284 CHAPTER 283: Hu Ges Report-2
Hu Ge continued his story, "That iridescent thick lightning bolt hit over, breaking his unprable array formation first like breaking an egg using a giant hammer. It then hit him, burning all of him. The boy was in a very terrible state. But he still managed to hang onto his life. Instead of cowering into fear, the boy instead berated, looking at the sky while floating on the surface of theke. Yes, he threatened the mighty overseer of the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion, saying that he would pay him back multiple times for the humiliation that person inflicted on him one day, if he were to get past this day alive." "Maybe his bold statement might have angered the overseer. Another thick lightning bolt streaked down again. It''s the 62nd heavenly lightning tribtion. Luckily, another mighty expert interrupted, saving his life at thest moment when the thick lightning bolt was about to hit him." He then continued narrating all the stories one by one in the sequence.
"Hah, he destroyed the whole freaking Ten Thousand Poisons Sect with just an arrow of his!" Chief Jugge Huan eximed once again and wondered in his head, "Can I really destroy the whole of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect? No, even though I''m now in the early stage of the level 1 of the Semi-Boundless realm. Using my all out attack on a single strike, at most I could only destroy half of the quarter of the area the whole sect. Or maybe even less. The power behind that arrow could also easily kill me. Hmm, this boy is truly a frightening existence. "
He then continued listening to the story of the Hu Ge attentively.
"Chief, have you heard of the name Bai Zhen?" Hu Ge asked, looking at him. He suddenly came to realize that Chief Jugge Huan was sitting on the floor before a long time ago. So he bowed and quickly tried to move back.
"It''s okay, Hu Ge. You don''t need to be too courteous to me." Chief Jugge Huan reapplied, "Bai Zhen? Yes, I have heard of him before. He is the genius and the finest archer of one of the Six Super ns, the Great Gong n[1] that has been, since the time of their foundation, a great n. I also heard from various hearsay that he has even outshined the current Patriarch of the Great Gong n in archery shooting speed and someday he would even have the potential to outshine Bai Tien, the founder of their sect, and also the strongest person ever in the history of our world." "So, what about him?" he asked.
" Chief, Joey defeated him in archery first and killed him afterwards for berating Joey''s woman licentiously." Hu Ge replied.
"Oh, really! Ha ha ha That is really good. If I were him, then I would have killed that bastard too." Chief Juggeughed loudly and praised Joey for his action.
"But, Chief, won''t the Great Gong ne here to make trouble here in our Hall Of Alchemy?" Hu Ge asked again, as Joey had already be part of The Hall Of Alchemy. So it''s very natural that they woulde here first.
"It''s just one person. You don''t need to worry, even if Bai Zhen is their genius. They would still be in check with our Hall Of Alchemy. They could do nothing to us." Chief Jugge Haun said proudly and chuckled, "Hehehe, Gu He, listens to this. They may have strength far beyond us. But nobody, even the Six Super ns, could do nothing to us. Do you know why?"
Gu He remained silent, waiting patiently.
"It is because we have the freaking amount of pills. More than 90% of all their pillse from our Hall of Alchemy. Think about it, just losing that amount of pills and to wage war on us for an already dead genius. Which one would the Great Gong n would chose? And the other 5 Great Super ns would alsoe to our aid in order to swallow a share of the pills." Chief Jugge Huan exined with a proud smile hanging all over his face.
"But it''s not just Bai Zhen. Thedy who was always beside Joey killed and beheaded all the heads of the 14 disciples of the Great Gong n all at once with a swing of her sword. Joey didn''t like killing other members of the Great Gong n, as they didn''t provoke him like their leader. So he let go. But thedy beside him is too merciless. Shepleted the job of Joey, killing all the geniuses of the Great Gong n." "Chief, I think we need to get ready." Gu He began exining and suggested his idea at hisst statement.
Chief Jugge Haun closed his eyes and thought deeply for a moment and breathed out a long sign. And he announced, making his final decision, "Fine, the boy is one of us and on the same boat with all of us now. He didn''t do anything wrong with them to begin with. For whates next, we will face them all together. At worst, we shall go to war with the Great Gong n. No, the boy is naturally a trouble maker. From the way of how those proud Six Super ns conducted their actions, I don''t think he will make just one enemy with the Great Gong n. Fine, let''s go all out and get ready for the uing turbulent period of our Hall Of Alchemy. Believe me, Hu Ge, if we sessfully make it out alive passing all those turbulent waves, our Hall Of Alchemy will enter a new stage of glory. And I believe in that boy. So we have nothing to worry about."
"Hu Ge, what about theter story?" Chief Jugge Huan asked, breezing off all the troublesome thoughts as if his recent breakthrough to the Semi-Boundless realm had changed his whole careful personality of himself.
"Chief, after seeing all of them, I felt an urge toe back to report to you and get us ready. And I don''t feel any meaning in following the boy secretly anymore. He was way too strong and didn''t need my protection, anyway. So I rushed back here at my fastest speed." Hu Ge replied.
Chief Jugge Huan also nodded at him, asing back to report the news about Joey was a right decision for Hu Ge.
"Hu Ge, you look exhausted from this long journey. You can go back now. And just take a day off." Chief Jugge Huan said to him.
[1] The Great Gong n: Gong in Chinese means bow.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 285 CHAPTER 284: The Two Hot News?
"Hu Ge, you look exhausted. Must be from this long journey. You can go back now. And just take a day off." Chief Jugge Huan said to him.
"I''m fine Chief. I don''t need to take any rest. Considering our current situation. You need me even more than ever." Hu Ge replied sincerely.
"I insist, Hu Ge. And I''m not asking you this. Just go and take a day off. Hee hee hee, don''t worry, I know you are a workaholic. So from the following day onward, you shall be working like a cow, with hardly any time for you to even take a wink of a nap." Chief Jugge Huan said in amanding tone and chuckled in the end.
"Then, your servant Hu Ge, thank you, sir. And I shall take my leave." Hu Ge cupped his hands toward him, bowing slightly, and disappeared from inside the room.
"Hah, this kid! Sometimes having a tough subordinate is really a handful. I need to work all this up just to convince him to take a leave of a day." Chief Jugge Huan sighed and murmured softly, "Hmm, I don''t know whether this will lead to either the downfall or the rise of my Hall Of Alchemy. But I''ll still bet all of it on Joey. I just need to believe him."
---------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, two hot news had already been circted all over the entire Central Continent. It became the topic of discussion for every cultivator at various levels. The news was directlying from the Hall Of Treasure. The first news was regarding the breakthrough of the old Chief of the Hall Of Alchemy into the Semi-Boundless Realm. And thest news was even more overwhelming, making all the cultivators on the Central Continent into an uproar of excitement; it was regarding the news of the annihtion of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It was also said that it was the work of a rookie alchemy from the Hall of Alchemy called Joey, who was also the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Contest.
Everyone cheered over his name, and the reputation of the Hall of Alchemy skyrocketed as a new savior of the Central Continent.
The existence of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had already be an eyesore to everyone because of their brutal, dirty works all around the Central continent. But no one, until now, came out to punish them. So it was understandable now that they all considered the Hall Of Alchemy as their savour and praised them up to the sky.
Not only that, almost all the heads of the sects, the ns and the Organizations in Tier-9 and below levels had gathered at the Seven Stars Sect to congratte the old Chief of the Hall Of Alchemy, Jugge Haun, for his sess in bing a fresh Semi-Boundless Realm expert, bearing special gifts with them.
Additionally, all the special envoys of the Six Supreme ns and the Four Tier-10 Sects came the following day, sending their regards to their heads and patriarchs for Chief Jugge Huan''s sessful breakthrough and also to recruit him into their ranks of their organizations. Chief Jugge Huan receipt all of them warmly and eventually declined all of them politely.
----------------------------------
The Blood Temple, The Delta Valley in the Redcliffe Pilgrimage,
A giant luster ck dragon with a pair of red eyes was currently crouching over the 16th tform, lying therezily. It was the ck dragon king, Ao Shun.
"Hmm, that smell! More humans." He sniffed the air and muttered, "It''s 85 of them. All of them seemed to have good martial aptitude. Oh, one of them is at the beginning level of the Semi-Boundless realm. Interesting!" He then thought about something and made his final decision.
"fine, I will help you all this once. Think of this as a repayment for the Daoist Zen." Ao Shun said and blew out a red color essence from his mouth, sending downward, and hitting all the 13 stone statues on the below tforms except for the 14th stone statue of the Immortal Pill Dao Master.
,m "I have already activated more than 70% of the Inheritance Stone Statues of all those 13 peerless Daoist masters. Thetter part, you all just need to depend on your luck and affinities with those stone statues," Ao Shun said, and then closed his eyes.
"Until now, the boy is doing well so far. Alright, time to get a bit serious. The next step of his trial will be...Hee hee hee hee his" He murmured softly while smirking goofily. And then he began to focus his attention toward his part of his soul sea where the trial was currently taking ce.
Meanwhile, outside the Blood Temple, the 85 members of the six groups finally reached andnded on the ground of the Delta valley that was within the intersection of the three mountain ranges.
They all looked around and saw several numbers of giant stone statues of various beasts, humans, asuras, and gods, all over the small valley. All of them were dyed red, which was exactly like blood.
"Exactly like those books described, there is not even a single de of grass growing here. Everything is red here." Song Daren said, while observing his surroundings.
"Alright, everyone listens up!" The Old man, Xi Xuan, the leader of this group, announced, "We are all going to the Blood Temple. Follow me." He then began walking toward the center of the valley through the footpath. And all the others closely followed behind him. Actually, this was his fifth timeing here bringing these creams of crops of the Six Supreme ns and the Two Great Swords Sects.
Soon, they reached and entered the Blood Temple.
"Don''t you all feel familiar filling from all of these stone statues?" The Old man, Xi Xuan asked.
Almost everyone nodded their heads.
"Ignore them. Let''s try our luck first from all those Stone Statues on those tforms over there." Xi Xuan instructed, pointing at those several steps and those giant tforms. Soon, they all began to climb up the steps and reached the Stone statue of the 1st tform.
Chapter 286 CHAPTER 285: The Trial-1
It was a beautiful day, painting azure blue all over with the vast limitless sky as a canvas. Indeed, it was a clear, beautiful sky and several small birds chirped around from time to time. High above in the sky, a ck condor was currently gliding in the wind. It soared down directly toward the enormous river below, passed by it andnded on the vast grasnd, which was all dyed with red blood. It then pecked the eye of a dead corpse of a man with its curly beak.
Unlike other days, the clean water of the river was all dyed red with blood draining down from the death bodies of thousands and thousands of humans, giant dragons and other giant beasts filling up the vast grasnd field.
Suddenly, a hand spread out from just below a giant Red Crow.
Bang!
With a loud explosion, the body of the giant red crow exploded into multiple particles of flesh and spread all around the ground. Finally, showing a youth covered in blood and flesh of the crow. He then picked up the sword on the ground.
"There is someone alive. Quickly, go over there." A sharped male voice shouted. Then, the next moment, two middle-aged men appeared beside the youth.
"Hahaha, Captain, it''s a halfling dragon." One of them asked, "Can we just kill him? We can''t tame him, anyway."
"Fine, do whatever you like." The sharped male voice spoke again.
After hearing that, the two middle-aged men trotted around the youth who was currently panting and supporting himself with the long sword.
"Boy, tell me your name? Hee hee hee, one of your parent must be a real Dragon? Tell me, is it your mother?" The man smirked and further spoke, wetting his own lips. "If she is then, I can spare your life and keep you as my son''s ything. "
The Youth red at the man who was speaking licentiously at him. He then grasped over the handle of his long sword tightly.
The next moment, the two men heard a whooshing sound of wind.
"Where did that bastard goes to?" One of the middle-aged men spoke. He then craned his head around. But it felt over down on the ground and blood sprayed out from the headless neck of the man.
The other man also saw it too, and he unconsciously touched his neck and checked over his hand to find blood.
"Aaaahhh!" He screamed freaking out, and his head also fell over down the ground just like the other one.
The boy who seemed to be in his 16 years of age appeared behind them, just in the middle of the two headless bodies standing on the ground. He thrusted his long sword over the ground and supported his wear out body.
The next moment, ten men suddenly appeared there all at once from the thin air. One of them was a youth like himself, with a long sword hanging on his waist. He took a step forward and touched on the necks of the two headless corpses.
One of the nine subordinate spoke out, "Captain Xi Feng, I shall finish that boy."
Commander Xi Feng, who was checking over the corpses, took out a handkerchief from inside his space ring, cleaned his hands and threw it down on the ground.
"Hmm, what a sharp de skill?!" He said with a smile and slowly stood up. Then he nced over at the youth, covering with blood and said, "Boy, I am the captain of the Dragon ying 17th squad, Xi Feng. What is your name?"
"I''m Joey." The youth responded and watched over him vigntly.
"I''m confused here. You are just a halfling dragon, which is regarded as the mere ve of those high and mighty, true-blooded dragons. Why are you fighting on their side? Even though we humans scorned over those halfling dragons, we still give a way for you all to survive among us. You still have human blood flowing through your blood. Surrender and joined under my ranks." Captain Xi Feng said to him with a friendly smile.
"Captain, you can''t. It''ll be a treason. That boy already had bloods of humans in his hands." One of his subordinates voiced out briskly.
"Shut up!" Captain Xi Feng shouted at that man, "Have you already forgotten your ce?"
The very subordinate whoined quickly kneeled over on the ground and pleaded, "Sir, please forgive me."
"Fine, this will be yourst warning. Never interrupt me while I am speaking, understand?" Captain Xi Feng said with a firm tone.
Then he turned to the youth and asked, "Have you considered my suggestion?"
The Youth gnashed his teeth and shouted, spitting all his anger out, "Hmph, don''t try to y mind game with me. Both humans and dragons never care for us. But I don''t really care. They are all same to me. So in order to avoid them all, my mother brought me and my little sister in wood isting from everyone. And we live there happily even though we could only eat just once a day. But one day, those bastards from Beast tamer family came and killed my mother and my little sister. I barely managed to stay alive that day as I happened to awaken my dragon heart root. Then I searched inside the burning house to save my ma and my little Haoyu. But, but they were already dead inside, burned to dead." He then shouted at his loudest voice, "So, who the hell are you to judge me on which side I fought? I fight for myself. I will kill everyst one of those beast tamers until myst breath. Fight me, coward. "
"Impudence! Dare to speak like to the captain. I will kill you myself, bastard." One of the subordinates shouted and tried to draw his sword from his scabbard.
But Captain Xi Feng stopped him and spoke sincerely to Joey, "Boy, I''m sorry for what happened to your mother and little sister."
He then turned around, walked and ordered, "Alright, everyone, let''s leave this ce." The nine subordinate followed behind him.
"Coward! Are you afraid? " "Then you all cane at me all at once." Joey shouted at them.
"Boy, keep your life for today. When you reached my cultivation base, you cane find me and I will end your miserable life at that time. This is the only thing I can do for you." The sharp voiced of Captain Xi Feng entered Joey''s ear as all of them disappeared in the thin air.
"Captain Xi Feng, captain Xi Feng." Joey muttered this name twice. He then fainted and felt on the ground.
Chapter 287 CHAPTER 286: The Trial-2
On the 16th tform of the Blood Temple, the luster ck dragon which was lying on the ground, muttered under his breath, "Ha ha, the boy is doing fine until now. Even though I could create the world and the circumstances of the trial ording to my whim, I can''t really change his inner personalities and attitudes after all. He is not broken easily, even though I have been pressing him very hard under various forceful circumstances. Oh!" Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, smirked and said, "Hee hee! That little doll is doing even better. Then, time for them to meet. Let me see whether your affection will still be there even after I have locked all of your memories. " He then closed his eyes and focused his consciousness inside the specific part of the soul sea where the trial was currently going on.
After Joey had copsed on the ground. A group cameter, picked him up and left the bloody battlefield. He regained his consciousness after a few days and found himself in an unfamiliar room.
"Ugh!" Joey groaned in pain as he tried to raise himself from the bed.
The door opened up, and a middle-aged looking chubbydy came inside the room. "Oh, you are finally awake. It''s good then," she said.
Joey slowly stood up on the bed and asked her, looking vignt, "Who are you? And where am I?"
"Eh, boy, you should be thankful to us. Have you forgotten everything? We found you among the corpses, brought you here and treated your wounds, thereby saving your life." The chubby facedy further spoke, "I''m Chun Churan. Rx, you are now in the Secret Dragon Society. Nothing will happen to you anymore. "
But her words triggered a more intense reaction from Joey. "The Secret Dragon Society?! Rx, my foot. I don''t have anything to do with dragons. I''m leaving. " He then picked up the long sword on the table and tried to move out of the room while restraining the pain all over his body.
"This kid is so stubborn." She mumbled softly. Then she blocked his path and said, "Listen up, kid. This ce is not like you thought. See, I''m also a halfling dragon, just like you. Yes, everyone here is all halfling dragons. So just get back on the bed and recuperate yourself first. Later, you can decide to leave when you are perfectly healthy. It''s your decision, after all." Then the chubbydy poked her finger in his forehead, making him immobilized. She lifted him up easily and ced him on the bed.
"Argh, it''s bleeding again! See, you are making my work even more difficult with your mindless stubbornness. Now I need to dress up your wound from the very beginning." Chun Churan, the Chubbydy, frowned a bit and began to remove the white bandage all around him.
"What are you doing? Release me. I don''t need your help." Joey shouted, gnashing his teeth trying to free himself from the seal Chun Churan put on him.
"Kiddo, stop resisting. Instead, you better preserve your energy for healing yourself. " Chun Churan spoke, making a forceful smile over her chubby face.
After trying for a few minutes, Joey stopped resisting and stared nkly at the ceiling.
"Hmm, finally done." "Now, just don''t move for 5 five days and you will be recoveredpletely." "Boy, don''t you think you are being rude here? I have been taking care of you for a week and you don''t even thank me." Chun Churan spoke while making a goofy smile. "Alright, just tell me your name?"
"Hmph," Joey snorted. He then turned his back on her and spoke softly, "I don''t need your help to begin with. "
"My-my, who is being shy now? Hee hee hee" Chun Churan teased him on seeing his blushing face.
"No, I''m not. " Joey retorted briskly.
"Hee hee hee..." The chubby Chun Churan began to giggle even more.
After some time, the room returned to silent.
"Boy, I will take my leave. If you need anything, just call my name. I will be here the next moment, okay? Remember, it''s Chun Churan." "Hee hee hee. Seeing your shy face really makes my day. Hee hee, what a cute little boy?!" she spoke out, her mind with no reserve, and moved toward the door.
"Joey."
Chun Churan began to tremble at hearing that name. She was just about to walk out of the room. Then she turned her head and asked, "What?"
"Joey, it''s my name." He spoke with his back to her.
"Oh, then Joey, just be an obedient boy and stay there for a few days. I wille often to check up on you." She spoke with a gentle smile and went out of the room, mming the door after she exited.
Like that, a week quickly passed, and Joey hadpletely regained his health again. After several interactions with the outspoken Chun Churan, Joey began to open up to her and developed a keen interest in her. He even told her the stories of his mother''s and little sister''s unfortunate deaths at the hands of those rascals from the Beast Taming family.
Hearing that, Chun Churan felt a sharp pain in her heart for a moment. She then quickly regained herposer and spoke out, "Oh, my poor boy! Come here."she hugged him tightly. For For some reason, as she hugged him, suddenly emotions flooded over her heart. And she thought in her mind, "What is this feeling? It''s.. it''s so warm. And I like to stay like this more. What is going on? Why is my heart bing soft like this?" She then began to hug him even tighter and two lines of tears reached her cheeks.
After some time, they released from the embraced. Slowly moved back and looked at each other''s face. Chun Churan saw the affection from Joey''s eyes gazing over her face. It was the same for Joey as she saw her looking at him lovingly. He raised his hands and began to caress her face.
"Did we meet before?" They asked to each other at the same time.
Chapter 288 CHAPTER 287: The Trial-3
"Did we meet before?" They asked to each other at the same time.
"No, I don''t think so." Joey muttered softly and continued caressing her face lovingly.
The two looked at each other eye. Joey''s eyes looked down from her eyes and focus on her red lips. He suddenly had a powerful impulse to kiss her lips. So he drifted his face toward her.
Chun Churan also felt his gazed and closed her eyes as and waited patiently. The two touched their lips soon and began to kiss softly.
Outside, the ck dragon king, Ao Shun, made a wry smile and said to himself, "And here I thought they would not recognize each other. But the moment they meet, they began to kiss other. What a cliche?! Clearly I know that they haven''t recognized their original rtionship yet. Is my n going to fail? No, I don''t think so."
Inside the soul sea of the ck Dragon King, Joey and Chun Churan separated after kissing for five minutes.
"I don''t really have any memory of you before I met you here. But every cell of my body keeps telling me that you are someone very close to me." Joey said.
"Um, right, I have never met you before. But there is something in my head which keeps telling me that you are my husband. I think I''m losing my insanity the more I see you these days. And my heart keeps fluttering whenever I see your bright eyes all this time. Who really are you, Joey?" Chun Churan stated, expressing all her emotions and caressed his face.
"Ahem! Ahem!" Someone cleared his throat inside the room, startling the odd pair of lovebirds and making them moved back from each other abruptly.
Joey looked over the direction of the voice and saw a muscr, cleanly shaven man who seemed to be in his early 20s sitting on the rocking chair, leaning his back leisurely.
"Sorry to interrupt your sweet moment. What a bad timing?! My bad, I just happened to choke on my wine." "You two can continue and treat me as just air." He made a goofy face at them and gulped down a mouthful of wine from his wine gourd.
"Morning, Chief!" Chun Churan saluted, cupping her hands at the man. "How long have you been here, Chief?" she asked.
"Long enough to see something really surprising today. Ahahaha, finally, our stone-hearteddy of the Secret Dragon Society began to soften and began to bloom. " The man teased her and began to sniff the air and continued closing his eyes, "Oh, I smell the spring of youth inside this room. "
"Don''t tease me like that, Chief. You are mistaken about something here. There is nothing going on between us, like you said. It''s justit''s just that I''m checking over his health. Isn''t that right, Joey?" Chun Churan responded, making a wry smile and her face blushed red suddenly.
"Oh, isn''t that right, Joey?" The man repeated after her while looking at Joey.
"Er..ah..umm!" Joey responded, nodding his head at him.
"Alright, alright. I don''t see anything at all. Also, I have poor eyesight, anyway. However, you two need to brush up on your acting skills a bit. At that level, even a 3-year-old child can figure out that you two are acting strange." The man said and cleared his throat twice, "Ahem! Ahem!"
He then straightened up his back while sitting on the rocking chair and asked, looking at Joey, "Fine, Joey, how is your health now?"
"Chief, he is perfectly in good shape again." Chun Churan responded quickly instead.
"Good, good, then." The man said, "Wait a moment. I''m not asking you. Why are you responding to him? Does he have a problem with speaking?" He asked, looking at Chun Churan.
"No, Senior, I''m perfectly fine now." Joey said.
"Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. Boy, I''m called Guo Jing. And you can call me Senior Gou or Chief Gou." The man introduced himself proudly while making a hand gesture, trying to look cool.
"It''s nice to meet you, Senior Gou. I''m Joey." Joey cupped his hands and introduced himself briefly.
"Thank you. It''s very nice to meet you as well." Chief Gou Jing responded. "Boy, tell me, how is your amodation here during these days?"
"Really good." Joey responded.
"From Chun Churan, I heard that you are ready to join the ranks of our Secret Dragon Society. Is it true?" Chief Gou Jing asked,ing straight to the point.
"Yes, I''m ready." Joey responded with a firm tone.
"Alright, follow me then. From today onward, I will personally begin your training." "Listen, boy, you need to pass all of our tests before you join our rank. You understand me?" Chief Gou Jing asked with a serious voice.
He then suddenly sent out his aura, covering a wide area of a mile radius with him at the center.
Joey suddenly felt that his body weight seemed to increase by 500 folds of his original weight. In addition, he felt a tingling sensation all over his body, as if his skin were about to get rupture at any moment. His legs began to feel weak and almost about to sit down. But he quickly drew out his sword from his waist, infused his essence qi into the sword at the same time. The next moment, an extremely terrifying sword intent came out from his sword, shredding all the intangible aura pressing over him. Soon, his pale white face returned to near-normal, regaining his slightly rosy face.
"Good, you passed my first test." "Now follow me while blocking my aura using that sword intend of your until we reach the training ground." Chief Gou Jingmanded.
"Chief, isn''t this test going a bit too far? I have never seen anyone recruited like this trial. Also, the training ground is way too far. Joey will lose his essence qi before he even reached half of the distance." Chun Churan interjected.
"Hmm, it''s not really your turn to lecture me. Girl, get on the side. I don''t care what and how others recruited their disciples. But this is the way I usually select my disciple. Instead, I suggest that you stop wasting his time like this. He needs every seconds here to reach the training ground before his essence qi runs out. Follow me, boy. I ''m going first." Chief Gou Jing spoke and quickly flew away toward the eastern direction.
Joey looked at Chun Churan and said, "Sister Chun Churan, don''t worry. I can easily pass this test. Believe me." He said with a grin. Then he infused more of his essence qi inside his long sword, henceforth sending out more sword intent essence around his surrounding clearing the aura pressing over him.
After that, he began to run toward the eastern direction where the Chief Gou had just passed by.
Chapter 289 CHAPTER 288: The Trial-4
A muscr, handsome youth who seemed to be in his early 20s was currently standing alone on the training ground of the Secret Dragon Society. It was Gou Jing, the Chief of the Secret Dragon Society.
The training groundy on the easternmost tallest mountain top. Chief Gou Jing had been ncing over down for 2 and half hours by now.
"Hmm, this boy is good. So he still manages to reach half the distance, taking no toll on him at all. It seemed like the boy had an unlimited supply of essence qi in his dantian. Fine, I will increase the intensity of my aura by double times." Chief Gou Jing muttered to himself and shouted, "Hah!" The next moment, the force field of his aura which covered a circr area of 1 mile radius with himself as the center strengthened its pressure by double fold.
After an hour, he saw Joey reach the foot of the very mountain and it took another half hour to reach the training ground which was at the top of this mountain.
"Good boy!" "You are way much better than I thought. From today onward, I will personally start teaching you everything I know. But before that I need to know something. Tell me, boy, what are you fighting for? And what is your goal for bing stronger?" Chief Gou Jing praised him first and asked with a serious tone.
"I have only one goal in this life." "To kill all those bastards from the Beast Tamer family." Joey responded.
Chief Gou Jing frowned a bit and quickly returned to his usual expression. "Fine, boy,e here and give me your sword." Then soon he began guiding Joey from the basic first.
Like that, for a week, he taught Joey various fighting techniques every morning.
On the 13th day, Joey and Chief Gou Jing spar with swords. They separated after a long bout.
"Boy, I''m done teaching you. I have taught everything I know to you. It''s time for you to go on field trips from now onward. Go and take a day off. You are starting your missions in 2 days. "
Joey bowed to the man slightly. Chief Gou disappeared into thin air.
After 2 days, he went on his first mission, which was to kill a group of bandits in a nearby vige to their headquarters. It was a group mission, and he gained his title of The Swift sher on this first mission, as he alone killed all of 25 bandits on his own before his team could even start.
After that incident, he was then assigned to every solo mission as no one liked to team up with him as he alone got all the credit points.
A year passed quickly, and the reputation of The Swift sher of the Secret Dragon Society became known to everyone, wide and corner of the world.
"Sister Chun Churan, if this mission is not under your leadership, I will never join this joint mission at all." Joey said.
"I know. You always like to fly solo, right?" "But this mission is the most crucial mission for our Secret Dragon Society. So the higher-ups are grouping all the best agents for these missions." Chun Churan replied.
A baldy who seemed to be same age as Joey appeared beside them and asked, "So, who are selected on this mission, anyway?"
"Baldy Cao!" Joey called.
"Oh, my-my, the famous Swift sher Joey is also on this mission. Hahaha, this mission will be an interesting one." Baldy Cao spoke, looking at Joey with a strong desire to fight.
The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind Joey and hacked over his head with an axe. Joey was even quicker. He caught the sharp edge of the axe with his right hand. Then he kicked on Baldy Cao''s stomach.
Baldy Cao blocked his kicked with his two hands covering his chest while leaving the axe in Joey''s hand. Despite that, he was forced to take several steps back.
Joey took a step and appeared behind Baldy Cao and tried to hack over him.
nk!
Chun Churan suddenly appeared and blocked the strike with her long sword.
"Stop, Brother Joey! We are not here to fight with each other." She said.
"Fine." Joey said and threw away the axe on the ground beside Baldy Cao. He then moved away and said, "Next time, if you want to spar with me, just ask first. Otherwise, I will cut your head off."
p! p! p!
An odd pair of petite and fatty also appeared out of nowhere, pping their hands. They were the famous twin brothers, Cheng Pu and Cheng Yu. The petite Cheng Pu wore a green Daoist robe while the fatty Cheng Yu wore a simple white Daoist robe. Both of them wore a mask. Fatty Cheng Yu carried a long saber, almost twice his height. But it fit him perfectly with his figure.
"Hahaha, Baldy Cao, didn''t I warn you already that never tried to challenge the Swift sher? You are way out of your league. Hmm, you can''t even defeat me." Cheng Pu, the petite one, spoke with a smirked.
"Damn you, Cheng Pu. If not for your fatty brother helping you that day, I would have at least given you a deep scar on your back. Hmm, at least I have the guts to challenge the Swift sher. What about you?" Boldly Cao retorted, while picking up the axe from the ground.
"Bahahaha, you called that a challenge. From what I see, that is just a failed sneak attack." Cheng Pu mocked,ughing at him.
"What did you just say? Cheng Pu, I hereby challenge you to a duel. Do you even dare to fight alone with me?" Bold Cao shouted at him, waving his axe at him.
"Why not?!" "Cheng Yu, give me my de. I will cut one of his hands off today." Cheng Pu said and stretched out his hand toward his fatty brother.
"You two. Just stop here. If you want to fight each other, then you can continue after this mission." Chun Churan interrupted, pressing both of them with her aura. "Alright, gather here. Since everyone is here, I shall start briefing you all on the details of this mission." She then took out an envelope from inside her space ring, tore it, and took out a piece of paper. They saw the drawing of a middle-aged man and some kind of key in the shape of a miniature ck dragon.
"See, this is the ck Dragon key. Our mission is to retrieve this particr key. It is in the details that this very key is in the hand of this man." Chu Churan further continued, "It is reported by our spies in Chu Yang City that they spotted the trail of this man a few days before. So we are all going to Chu Yang City now. Any question?"
"Chu Yang City, the city of joy. Fine, I always like to visit it." Boldly Cao said.
"That means you don''t have questions." Chun Churan took out a toy size carriage from inside her space ring. She then infused her essence qi inside and threw it in the air. The moment it was in the air, it transformed into arge flying carriage. "Alright, get on the carriage. We are all leaving for Chu Yang City."
Boldly Cao put the axe inside her space ring. He then flew up in the air and entered the flying carriage.
The twin brothers were the next to get inside the flying carriage.
"Brother Joey, let''s go too." Chun Churan said to Joey.
Joey nodded at her. The next moment, they disappeared from that spot and reappeared inside the carriage.
The flying carriage started flying and sped up at an astonishing speed. Soon, it disappeared from the Headquarter of the Secret Dragon Society.
After traveling for two days without stopping, the flying carriage reached Chu Yang City. Theynded just before the city and entered inside it and first met one of their spies in a rundown tavern. They learned the current residence of the man.
? After that, their group of five came to an isted ce and soon found the house.
"Alright, I will go inside alone." Joey said and entered the house.
Inside the house, a man was currently sitting on a chair while drinking tea. He turned around and said, " You cane out now. I know you are here. " It was the exact man who they were looking for.
Joey appeared from thin air.
"Oh, you must be from the Secret Dragon Society." "Boy, have a seat first?" The man said to him with a friendly smile.
Joey sat on the chair just opposite him. Then he asked, "So you know that I''m from the Secret Dragn Society. That means you must have already known my proposal of visiting you."
"Yeah, I know you want the ck Dragon key, right?" The man replied casually and took a sip of the tea.
"Do you have it?"
"Yes, I have it. But, before wee to the proper business. Have some tea. You are a guest to me, after all." The man said with a smile.
Chapter 290 CHAPTER 289: The Trial-5
"Yes, I have it. But, before wee to the proper business. Have some tea. You are a guest to me, after all." The man said with a smile. "Oh, you might have already learned about my name. But let me introduce myself first. I''m called Ning Ji. What is yours? "
"Joey," Joey responded. But he still didn''t mind drinking the tea before him.
Seeing that, Ning Ji frowned and said, "If you don''t ept my tea, then our business is done here. "
Joey picked up the teacup and sniffed twice as if checking the tea in it.
"Don''t worry. I''m not someone to poison my guest. And I''m an honest businessman, after all." Ning Ji assured him, giving him a friendly smile.
Joey gulped and emptied it down in one shot. "Now, can we start? Tell me now, what do you need in exchange for the ck dragon key?" he asked, without beating around the bush.
"Alright, alright, I need five tier-9 Soul Restoring pills..." Ning Ji replied with a smile, narrowing his eyes.
"Okay." Joey took out five red color pills from inside his space ring and ced them on the table.
"It''s good that youe here with preparation. But I''m not done speaking yet. In addition to these pills, I need you to do a job for me." Ning Ji said.
"Alright, tell me. What is it?" Joey replied.
Ning Ji took out a picture and passed it to Joey.
It stunned Joey to see the picture of ady with a boy and a toddler on the back of thedy. "Who are they to you?" He asked in a shivering tone while looking at the picture.
"They are my family. I lost contact with them a long time ago. I know your Secret Dragon Society is really efficient in searching and dealing with such jobs. Can you do it?" Ning Ji said, with a pleading look in his eyes.
"Fine, we will take this job," Joey responded.
Ning Ji threw a ck thing at him. "That is one half of the key. I will give you the other half when you give me the information."
Joey caught it in the air. He then put it inside his space ring, along with the picture. "I will keep this picture for now. It will make it easier for us to find them." He said and disappeared from inside the house.
"Wait," Ning Ji said. But Joey had already left the house. He then muttered to himself, "What is wrong with him? After he saw the picture, he didn''t even look at me again. Fine, let me hope that this time the Secret Dragon Society could find them. What really happened to them?" He then made a long sigh.
Joey reappeared outside the house and said, "We are leaving now."
"Do you get it?" Chun Churan asked.
"Yes, let''s leave this ce quickly," Joey said and disappeared from that ce.
"Alright, everyone, let''s go back." Chun Churan spoke and the next moment, the twin brothers and the Baldy Cao also disappeared from that ce. Leaving only her in that spot. "What is wrong with him? He seemed a bit off after he came out of the house. And I have never seen him like this before, other than the time of him talking about his mother and little sister. Does something happen to him inside this house?" she wondered, puzzled. And she also disappeared from that ce.
After that, the five met outside the city gate and began to travel back to their headquarters in the flying carriage.
The next day, when the flying carriage was flying back toward their headquarters, something hit their carriage really hard, making a deafening sound, shaking all of them inside it.
Bang!
The flying carriage moved back and crashed on the ground.
The next instant, they came out of the carriage all at once. They saw a handsome man sitting on the back of a winged leopard, standing high above in the air. He had a red crow tattoo on his forehead."Ho ho ho, the Secret Dragon Society beat us this time, too. I have only one warning for you all. Surrender and offer the ck dragon key to me. Otherwise, I will kill all of you, Halfling dragons." He said, "Damn it. If you were all veritable dragons, then I would have killed you all at first sight. I pity you all, as you still have human blood still running course through your veins."
Seeing him riding on the back of the winged leopard, the eyes of Joey suddenly turned red and shouted, "A beast tamer?!" The next instant Joey appeared beside him and shed his sword at him.
nk! (Sound of swords meeting each other)
"Boy, do you wanna die?" The man with the red crow tattoo on his forehead spoke in azy voice. He then pushed Joey down from the air.
Joey used a movement skill and made a step into the air and appeared before the man. He then hacked over his head.
The man standing on the back of the winged leopard frowned and said, "If you wish to die that much, then I will kill you." "Wind-Sword fusion strike!" He then infused his essence qi and struck at Joey.
The essence qi sent out from their swords met in the air.
Bang!
The man had a much stronger essence qi than that of Joey. So his strike dissolved the essence qi energy outburst from Joey, cutting him on his chest.
Joey felt over on the ground, making a small pit around him from the remnant of the energy.
"Hmm, it will take 100 more years for a kid like you to challenge me. For your reckless actions just now, I change my mind. You can die now." The man with the red crow tattoo disappeared and reappeared on the ground. He then stabbed his long sword, aiming at Joey''s heart.
Chun Churan also appeared alongside Joey at the same and deflected the sword using her long sword.
Chapter 291 CHAPTER 290: The Trial-6
Chun Churan also appeared alongside Joey at the same and deflected the sword using her long sword.
She and the man began to exchange sword strikes afterwards. And they separated after a few minutes of fight.
"Eh, I know your essence Qi? You are not one of them, right?" The man asked, puzzled.
"Shut up!" Chun Churan said and shed at him again.
"Hee hee hee, now I understand. You are a beast tamer like me, right? " The man said, chuckling.
"Stop talking nonsense!" Chun Churan shouted briskly.
"Aren''t you one of our spies?" The man further said, "Must be one of those defects. Fine, I will force you to show your true identity."
The man muttered a spell and infused his essence into his sword. And he finally shouted, "Red Crow Fire,e forth!" The next instant, his sword began to produce red me. He then waved his sword toward Chun Churan. From his sword, a red essence qi containing a strong yang essence fire elemental out. It then turned into a me in the shape of a miniature red crow, rapidly approaching toward Chun Churan.
Meanwhile, Chun Churan craned around and nced at Joey once, who was currently standing in the small pit. "Hmm!" She signed and turned to the man. Then she stuck her sword on the ground and made various hand seals and shouted, "Break my Phoenix seal!" After that, her aura started changing. At the same time, she also transformed into a beautiful youngdy.
"Young Lady!" the man called out in surprise.
Chun Churan picked up her sword. The next instant, she appeared just before him and her sword had already punctured his heart, killing him.
"Come out already. I know you are also here." She spoke.
p! p! p!
A handsome youth with red hair appeared in the air, pping his hands. "Bravo, my little princess. We meet again. You have be much stronger than before."
"So it''s you, Yang Lin." Chun Churan spoke, ring at him.
"My-my, Ran Ran, why are you looking at me like I''m the viin here? You have even killed one of my lieutenants." Yang Lin clicked his tongue twice and further spoke, "Poor Xin Ziyan, he died for nothing."
"Stop calling me that." Chun Churan replied.
"Why Ran Ran? Don''t I even have the qualifications to call you by that name? After all, you are my fiancee." Yang Lin responded, while grinning at him.
"Shut up. And stop talking such nonsense. Tell me, why exactly are you doing here?" Chun Churan asked.
"Fine," Yang Lin replied, "Princess Chun Churan, sorry for blowing your cover. But I''m here for the ck dragon key. I can''t help. The orderes directly from his majesty, your father." He looked over Baldy Cao, the twin brothers, and then finally at Joey.
"Before we continue our sweet chat, let me exterminate those pesky flies first." Yang Lin said, and he was about to draw his sword.
"No need. I will deal with them. This is my mission, after all." Chun Churan replied. She then appeared beside Baldy Cao first and punched him in the head and then followed the twin brothers. None of them could even move a muscle from her aura pressing over them. All three of them copsed on the ground, unconscious with just a punch, each without even giving them the chance to fight back.
"So even someone like you has be softy like this after all these years. Or are you just showing mercy on them? After all, you have been with them for a long time." Yang Lin said with a goofy smile, "Then I will finish thest one myself."
"Stay where you are. It''s an order, captain Yang Lin. No need to interfere. This is my job. I will kill him myself with my own hands. " Chun Churan shouted.
"Fine," Yang Lin shrugged his shoulders.
After seeing all of these events, Joey stood there still whole this time looking at Chun Churan. It seemed like he had lost all his soul and his world had suddenly flipped over upside down."Who-the-hell-are-you?" He forced out word by word from his mouth.
"You don''t need to know. And I don''t need to tell my identity to a runt like you. So just die." Chun Churan said coldly and stabbed him in his chest, directly puncturing his heart. The long sword came out from behind his back. She then drifted her head closer and whispered in his ear, "In my eyes, you are even worth less than a pest. Listen, halfling dragon, I''m the princess of the Beast Taming Royal Family, that you hate the most. So try to take your revenge on me. And I shall crush you under my feet again. Hmph. You still need to stay alive from this first." She pulled out her sword. Then she took his space ring and appeared beside Yang Lin.
"I get the key here. Let''s leave." Chun Churan said coldly. Then the two disappeared from that ce.
After a few minutester, the Baldy Cao woke up first. He then checked on the twin brothers'' bodies and said, "Good, they are fine." After that, he walked toward Joey, who was lying on the ground unconscious. "Swift sher, I really pity you, man. His sweetheart, the only one he trusted the most, turned out to be the princess of the Beast Taming Royal Family. She even stabbed in his heart. At least they seemed to be all lovey-dovey all the time I saw them together. What a cold-hearted bitch?!" He then checked his pulse and murmured, "Oh, there is still a pulse."
Baldy Cao seemed to have a struggle on his face and said to himself, "Fine, I will feed you my Teir-10 Heart regeneration pill. Hmm, I will take back something of equal value from youter on, along with an interest for saving your life." He then took out a golden pill from inside his space ring and fed it to Joey. Soon, the already ruptured heart of Joey regenerated and his wound closed up quickly.
At that time, the twin brothers also regained consciousness. The fatty Cheng Yu asked, "What is really going on? First, Chun Churan transforms into a beautifuldy. Then the next moment she punched at me."
"Brother, you are so slow. Can''t you even figure that out? That means Chun Churan is our enemy, a spy." The petite Cheng Pu exined patiently.
Chapter 292 CHAPTER 291: The Trial-7 The Forbidden Heart Devouring Dragon Technique
"Brother, you are so slow. Can''t you even figure that out? That means Chun Churan is our enemy, a spy." The petite Cheng Pu exined patiently.
"Oh, you are right, brother. She knocked us down. " The fatty Cheng Yu turned his head and saw Joey lying on the ground beside Boldy Cao. "Did she do that to him?" he continued, pointing at Joey.
At a nce, the wise and petite Cheng Pu figured out what really happened after Chun Churan knocked them out. He sighed and muttered under his breath, "Hah, what a heartless bitch?!"
"Hey, what are you two just staring at?" Baldy Cao shouted. "Chun Churan turning out to be the spy and the princess of the Beast Taming Royal Family is big news. We need to get back to the headquarters first and report about it soon."
The twin brothers appeared beside them. "Is he okay?" The petite Cheng Pu asked.
"Hmm, he will live. You carry him up. We are leaving now." The Boldly Cao replied.
The fatty Cheng Yu knelled down and tried to pick Joey up.
"Hey, wait a minute. Are you ordering us? You are not our leader, after all." the petite Cheng Pu said.
"Aah, Cheng Pu!" "Alright, then I will carry him up. But do the two of you know how to fix the carriage? Let''s not start this again. Today we all have a shitty luck. Our team leader turned out to be a spy and the life of one of our team members was hanging by a thread."
"Fine," Cheng Pu replied.
Boldy Cao nodded at them and walked toward the flying carriage lying on the ground. As he fixed the holes with wood, he used his essence qi to fix them. After an hour, hepleted fixing the flying carriage.
Fatty Cao infused his essence qi and the flying carriage began to fly up in the air. "Yo, it''s done. Get in. We are leaving now."
Together with Joey, the twins boarded the flying carriage, carried by the Fatty. The next moment, the carriage flew up in the sky and disappeared from that ce.
After several hourster, inside the carriage, Joey''s eyelids trembled and opened up. He then tried to stand up but failed as he groaned in pain, "Ahh!"
"You better lie down and stay still. We are about to reach the headquarters." Baldy Cao informed him.
Joey didn''t try raising again and stared nkly over the carriage roof.
"Hmph!" Baldy Cao sighed and thought in his head, "What a poor fellow?! That event must have shocked him the most."
------------------------------
Headquarters of The Secret Dragon Society,
Joey and Chief Gou Jing were currently drinking tea, sitting around a portable round table.
It had been two months since that incident and Joey seemed to have returned to his normal self again.
"This boy has matured a lot after that day onward. He must have really felt tormented inside, even though he looked calm on the outside. How should I open up this matter to him after all that happened to him? But, I still need to tell him, " Chief Gou Jing wondered. He then sipped the tea and said, "Boy, how are you holding up?"
"I''m fine." Joey asked, "Senior Gou, what brings you here for visiting me today?"
After that mission, they met on several asions. But, never once talked about anything rted to Chun Churan, as Chief Gou knew that bringing that topic up would not be any help either to Joey.
,m "Boy, I have to give something to you today." Chief Gou Jing took out something and threw it at Joey.
Joey caught it in the air and said, "Oh, the other half of the ck dragon key." "So he did send it before even knowing everything." He then said softly.
"Boy, I don''t know how to start this conversation with you. But I can''t keep this matter with you anymore." Chief Gou Jing said, with some hesitation.
"You mean about Ning Ji being my father, right?" Joey responded.
"So you knew already?" Chief Gou Jing stated.
"Even though I have his blood flowing through my veins, that man is not my father." Joey then shouted abruptly, "Where the hell has he been when my family needed him the most? Now, my ma and little Mie''er were no more. So I don''t need him anymore and don''t like to do anything with him anymore."
"I know how you feel, boy. I''m an orphan myself. And I stay alive in the street like some stray dogs picking up leftover foods from garbage. At the same time, we all are the Halfling dragon, both scorned by Dragons and humans. So everyone here has their own stories." Chief Gou Jing furthered spoke, "A few days after you returned from yourst mission, we received a small box containing the other half of the ck Dragon Key and a letter inside it with a photograph. It was from Ning Ji. He requested us to find the three persons on the picture, instructing us that they were his long-lost wife and kids, and ordered us to find them for him. After investigation, we find out that the small boy in the photo is you. So I sent some agents to bring him here. But we found him dead inside his house."
"What did you say just now?!" Joey''s face suddenly lost color and almost fell down as he suddenly lost all of his strength.
Chief Gou supported him and sighed heavily.
"What really happened?" Joey asked in a hoarse voice.
"We found a trace of sword essence qi inside the house. After various deductions and clues, we found out that someone had killed him. I suspected those bastards from the Beast Taming Family had something to do with it, as they needed to take the other half of the Dragon key from him, too. But after analyzing the remnants of the sword intent inside his body, we found out that it had a sword intent signature the same as that of Chun Churan in our database. So, we concluded that she killed your father." Chief Gou Jing exined.
"Chun Churan, Chun Churan" Joey began muttering her names several times and gnashing his teeth. His eyes suddenly turned red. The next moment, he drew the sword from his waist and stabbed his own heart. It was extremely quick. Chief Gou Jing failed to stop him as he was also caught off guard, as he never imagined that he would react like this.
Bleurch!
Joey vomited blood twice. At that time, he activated the dragon heart root inside his heart and pushed Chief Gou Jing, throwing away far from him.
He then began to make various hand seals.
Joey''s Dragon heart root had a unique ability which could paralyze any experts that this skill had touched three times on a same spot. So after that strike from Joey, Chief Gou Jing remained immobilize over the wall.
Chief Gou Jing saw what Joey was currently trying to do. "Ah, he is using the Forbidden Heart Devouring Dragon Technique!" "Boy, stop it. You are not ready to use that forbidden technique? You will die if you continue." he shouted.
Joey didn''t heed to his words as he kept making various hand seals. Then he finally shouted, " I should have hated her the most. But why is this stupid heart of mind still beating for her and even telling me until now in the hope that she really didn''t do anything at all? She is my damn enemy who has deceived me for a long time. So today, I offered this heart of mine to you, my sword. Evergreen Dragon Sword, eat them all up."
The next moment, the tip of the Evergreen Dragon Sword transformed into a jaw of a red dragon and started chewing over his heart part by part.
"Aahh." Joey began shrieking in pain as his sword began gnawing his heart part by part. It continued for more than half an hour as he howled and wailed in pain. The first ceremony of the Forbidden Heart Devouring Techniquepleted as his heart was nowpletely devoured by his sword.
After that, Joey pulled out the sword from his body. He began chanting in an ancient Dragon tongue and finally shouted after he finished casting the incantation, "Sword to Dragon heart transformation, begin?" The next moment, Joey raised his sword in the air. The sword sent out a terrifying aura, sting everything around him.
Bang!
Just from that sword-aura, it had blown away his house with a loud explosion. Now they were all exposed to the air outside.
Immediately, arge amount of essence qi began to gather just above the sword, forming multiple swirls that rotated at high speed in the air. They all began to condense into pure colorless essence fluid and fell down, which was then devoured by the sword in Joey''s hand. The sword absorbed all of it and the surrounding calmed down finally.
At that time, several elders and various other experts of the Secret Dragon Society began to appear around that ce one by one. They all came there after thatmotion.
Chapter 293 CHAPTER 292: The Trial-8 The Legacy Of The Black Dragon King!
At that time, several elders and various other experts of the Secret Dragon Society began to appear around that ce one by one. They all came thereafter thatmotion.
One of them removed the pile of bricks, getting Chief Gou Jing out from under it. He was the Dean of Military Affairs of the Secret Dragon Society, called Gui Li.
"What is happening, Chief? And how are you in this state?" The Dean, Gui Li asked.
"I''m under the paralyzing effect of Joey''s Dragon Heart Root skill. Quickly undo it. I will exinter." Chief Gou Jing replied.
The Dean Gui Li made various hand seals, using his essence qi, and tapped on Chief Gou Jing''s forehead. "Unseal!" And soon the paralyzing skill got dissolved, making him able to move again.
Gui Li looked up at Joey, who was now standing in the air holding a long sword, with his hand raised towards the sky. "Chief Gou, isn''t that your protegee, Joey? Is all thismotion caused by him?" He asked.
"Dean Li, it is all my fault. I should''ve been more careful. The boy caught me off guard, thinking he was mentally unstable." Chief Gou Jing made a wry smile and began exining everything from the beginning.
"Hmm, this boy must have experienced hell''s day after all these happenings to him. But what is with that technique?" Dean Li asked again, seeing the bizarre skill currently used by Joey.
Chief Gou Jing heaved a heavy sigh and replied, "It''s the Forbidden Heart Devouring Dragon Technique."
"You mean, you mean the Forbidden Heart Devouring Dragon Technique?!" Dean Li eximed. "The one your master''s legacy that was passed down to you?" This frazzled him on hearing that, as this technique was one of the strongest techniques in this world. Every elder and expert in the Secret Dragon Society knew of this forbidden technique that was very extremely hard to do. Even Chief Gou Jing still didn''t finishprehending the skill and not using it, as it was really risky enough to use it.
"Yeah, it is that. I have already taught, telling him not to use it until heprehends the Dao behind that technique. Ugh, this stubborn brat! What should I do now?" Chief Gou Jing muttered under his breath.
"Chief, why don''t we stop him forcefully?" Another elder around there suggested.
"No, that will make things worse. Once this skill is activated, it is impossible to reverse. What''s done is done. Now everything after this will depend on hisprehension of thew of skill and luck." Chief Gou Jing replied, shaking his head helplessly.
Chief Gou Jing announced, reverberating his voice around the headquarters, "Hello, this is your Chief speaking. Listen, everyone, because of some unavoidable circumstance, the ce around the area of a 1-mile radius from this ce will be under quarantine soon, so I advise all agents to get out of this ce as soon as possible."
Several minutester, all the agents were evacuated from that ce. Chief Gou Jing instructed again, "Elders, get ready to activate the level 10 array formation."
Soon, 15 elders activated the area of a 1-mile radius under the guidance of Chief Gou Jing.
Inside the giant Tier-10 array formation covering the sizeable area, Joey was standing high above in the air with the sword in his hand. After the sword absorbed all the liquified colorless essence qi in the air, he began chanting a spell in an ancient Dragon tongue and finally shouted, "Sword to Dragon heart transformation, begin?" Then he released the long sword, releasing it in the air. The sword levitated in the air and began to transform slowly into a human heart. But the next second, it transformed into the sword, and the next moment, it changed back to the shape of a human heart again. The changing kept going on until it finally retained the shape of the human heart.
"Ah, good! He can easily transform the sword into a heart. Until now it has been doing good. Let''s just hope that he can fuse it sessfully inside his body." Chief Gou Jing said, looking up at standing Joey high above in the air.
Joey then made several hand seals with his hands and shouted again, "Come and fuse into my body!" The next moment, the beating heart, which was transformed from his sword, drifted down and entered his chest and attached to his body.
,m Joey sat in a lotus position in the air and began making various hand seals again, beginning the nting of the new heart. After several hours, hepleted the process. He then stood up and appeared beside Chief Gou Jing and said while bowing at him slightly, "Senior Gou, sorry for causing a ruckus."
"It doesn''t matter. Boy, it''s good that you have sessfully used that technique. Now your strength will keep raising your cultivation base until you reach the peak of this world. But you will still lose the seven human emotions. This is the drawback of this Forbidden Heart Devouring Dragon Technique."
After that day onward, Joey began to take every risky mission one after another. And soon a year passed and his name was again spread to the far and wide in the world as the infamous Joey, the bane of the Beast Tamers. During this one year, he had been taking down almost all the strongest experts of the Beast Tamer Family one by one. Everyone who had to meet Joey on the battlefields had only one oue, which was gruesome death. And then he was promoted as the youngest ever elder of the Secret Dragon Society.
An important meeting was taking ce inside the Council Room with 16 elders, 5 deans, and Chief Gou Jing present. Joey was also among those sitting inside the room.
"Listen, everyone! The forbidden ground of the ck Dragon King will appear soon in the following month. As we have the one half of the key, one member of our Secret Dragon Society could pass through the forbidden ground. Can you all suggest who do you all vouch to send from among the juniors?" Chief Gou Jing came straight to the point without beating around the bush.
"Chief, we don''t need to vouch for this anymore. Why don''t we just send our elder Joey? No one is good enough to send than him from among the juniors." Dean Li voiced out his mind.
" I agree with Dean Li." One of the elders spoke out first. Then all the other also voiced out, agreeing with him.
"Then it''s decided. Joey will go this time." "Let''s end the meeting here. Alright, everyone can leave now. Joey, you stay behind." Chief Gou Jing announced. All the elders and Deans left the Council Hall, leaving only Joey and Chief Gou Jing alone inside.
"Senior Gou, can you tell me more detail regarding this ck Dragon Forbidden Ground?" Joey asked, breaking the silence inside the Council Hall.
Chief Gou appeared beside him and sat on the nearby chair. "Alright, I''ll tell you. Once there was an immortal who could even surpass the gods and asuras in the heavenly realms. He was the king of dragons, the ck Dragon King Ao Shun." "After defeating all the experts in the Heavenly Realm, he entered a long seclusion. He meditated for almost 500 years and finally got enlightenment and reached the very Zenith of creation. After that, heunched into space and transformed into the world and created life originating from his own physical blood, flesh, and soul. Boy, do you still want to know what had happened to that world?" Chief Gou Jing asked in hisst statement.
Joey listened attentively. "Please, continue Senior Gou." He said.
"Our world that we are currently leaving is the very world that was formed from the creation Daow of the Reverent ck Dragon King, Lord Ao Shun." Chief Gou Jing further spoke, "Boy, afterpleting the creation of our world. The heavenly realm again returned under the controlled of the Gods and Asuras. Even though these two were the bitter arch-enemy of each other, they finally joined their hands together to deal with the ck Dragon King as they learned their lesson after suffering a humiliating defeat under the hands of ck Dragon King, Ao Shun. So all the super experts from these two factions joined hands and tried to take revenge on him by destroying our world. But they failed to do so as upon reaching our world, the naturalws of the worlds suppressed all of their cultivation based. So at the end, they just seal our worlds separating from the outside world. Even so, they had an interest in the legacy of the ck Dragon King. So they began searching every nook and corner of our world and finally found a secret cave that contained the legacy of the ck Dragon King. That is how the secret of the ck Dragon Forbidden Ground came to light. They tried getting inside it but failed. After studying all the drawings at the entrance of the cave, they came to understand that they needed a key to enter inside it and found out that there were ten keys spread all around the world. A key could let 2 person pass through the barrier of the cave each. Also, only those below 20 years of age could go inside it." Chief Gou Ling paused for a bit and continued, "Then, they searched and finally got all the 10 keys. But The outsiders were still unable to pass through the barrier andter found out that two personnel from our world had to pass through it first for them to be able to get inside. Following that, expeditions to the ck Dragon Forbidden Ground were conducted every 25 years, since the cave''s entrance was opened up after every 25 years. Until today, no one could sessfully inherit the legacy of the ck Dragon King." "Get ready. I have high hopes for you getting the legacy this time. Boy, I have heard one more thing: that the Beast Taming Royal family will send Princess Chun Churan this time. ording to our intel, her strength was at your level. No, maybe a realm above yours. So, stop trying to engage with her from the get go. " He said and disappeared from inside the Council Hall.
"So she will be there too. As a gift, I will certainly ce your head on the tomb of my father in his honor." Joey muttered under his breath and disappeared from inside the hall too.
Chapter 294 CHAPTER 293: The Trial 9- Inside The Black Dragon Legacy Realm
The tallest peak, Mount Tiankong[1]y in the easternmost region of the ck Dragon World. There were several caves in it. The snow was always covering the area around the cave, which was almost at the peak.
A red flying carriage appeared out of the blue andnded at the peak of the mountain. It came out with four youths and a middle-aged man. They all wore luxurious clothing, golden Daoist robes. Even amoner would know that all of them have an air of novelty around them. In this session, the Four Youths were the most elite representatives of the four God ns from the Heavenly Realm that were selected to enter the Legacy Cave of the ck Dragon King.
"Senior Shui Yue, is this the cave that had the legacy of the ck Dragon?" A white hair youth called Shui Zhen asked, pointing at the cave before them.
"Umm, you are right, Shui Zhen. " Shui Yue, the middle-aged man replied. "Listen up everyone. You four must stick together all the time. What lies beyond the cave is a pocket world. That ce is filled with treasures and cultivation materials from all kinds of grades. Beware of those from the Aura ns. This time, we need to get the legacy."
He then began telling about all the previous experiences of those who had entered earlier.
Soon, another ck flying carriage also appeared andnded on the top of the mountain. Simrly, five people came out of it. They were from the Asura ns.
"So you came, Shui Yue. How have you been?" The Guardian of the Assura n asked with a friendly smile.
Shui Yue smiled back and replied, "I''m good. How about you, Yun Hen?"
Outside, the eight juniors from the two factions saw them as friendly as if they were on good terms. But inside, they had already sent out their killing and had already attacked each other with various soul attack skills.
"Hmm, I''m well." Yun Hen, the guardian from the Asura n, replied. "So, these four are the cream of the crop from your ns. At their ages, they all attend such a cultivation base. They are pretty good." He scanned all of them and began praising them.
"Hee hee hee, you are overly praising them. These four juniors from your ns are also not bad. " Shui Yue, the guardian of the God n responded. Then the two continued their casual conversation as if a long-lost bosom friend while waiting for the two native candidates.
Several minutester, a handsome youth appeared on the peak of the mount Tiankong out of blue. He then looked around as if looking for someone. Then he sat down on the ground in the lotus position and shut his eyes. It was Joey.
The two seniors from the God n and Asura n scanned his body. When they scanned over his body using their eye techniques, they felt a sharp pain in their eyes and immediately deactivated their eyes skills.
"Hmm, this level of sword intent. This kid is extremely dangerous." Shui Yue, the guardian of the god n, thought in his mind.
Yun Hen had a simr thought in his mind. Then the two looked at each other. After that, he began to warn the juniors of his ns to be careful of Joey.
After two hours, they all heard a sharp bird cry in the sky and the next moment a giant beautiful bird appeared.
"A pure-blooded Phoenix!" Both Shui Yue and Yun Hen eximed at the same time.
They all saw ady sitting on the back of the giant Phoenix. She wore a Purple color Daoist robe and covered her face with a white hand embroidered veil with floral design on it, exposing only her pair of clear ck eyes.
,m At that time, Joey opened his eyes and sent out a sharp killing intent on thedy. Thedy also felt it and looked downed at him. The moment she saw him, her eyes turned misty, but instantly reced with a cold look.
Remembering something that had warned by Chief Gou Jing, Joey retracted his killing intent. He then stood up and said, " So youe here. If I ever see you again inside the ck Dragon Legacy Realm, I will take your head. " He took a step and appeared just before the entranced of the cave. Then, he took out the ck dragon key from inside his space and began infusing his essence qi into it. The ck dragon finally activated as a ck essence qi came out of the ck key. It then turned into a ck dragon and covered his body. After that, Joey entered inside the cave, passing through the intangible barrier, disappearing from the eyes of everyone outside the cave.
Chun Churan, who was currently sitting on the back of the giant phoenix, took a step into the air. She put her giant phoenix pet inside her beast pouch. She also activated her ck Dragon King key and entered inside the cave.
After that, the other 8 juniors from the God n and Asura n also activated the ck dragon key and entered inside the cave one by one, bidding their senior goodbyes.
Joey reappeared in the air and fell down on the ground. He then slowly stood up and said, " It is exactly like Chief Gou Jing said, the gravity of this world is 5 folds than in our world. The naturalws inside this ce also seemed to be wless. Alright, let''s find the river first." He then looked at the Balck dragon Key in his hand and saw that it suddenly diffused into a gaseous state and entered inside his body and a ck tattoo of Dragon appeared in his right arm.
He found himself in a vast grasnd. He then nced all around them and saw the water on the horizon. "The river must be in that ce. I must go there quickly." He then began running toward that ce.
Like that, he finally reached the river in the next day. After that, he began walking down the stream as directed by Chief Gou Jing.
A week passed quickly . On the 10th day, he met the four youths from the God ns.
"Hey stop there." Shui Yun, a red hair youth among them, shouted at him as they spotted him.
Joey continued walking by the banks of the river in the direction of the river stream, ignoring him as if threating him like an air.
"I said stop!" Shui Yen shouted again.
Still, Joey kept walking with no concerned at all.
Seeing his attitude, the proud Shui Yen felt humiliated.
"Stop, Shui Yen. Have you forgotten what Senior Shui Yue warn us before we entered this ce?" Anky youth among the group spoke, trying to stop him.
But it was toote. "Hmph! What can those bastards from this World can do to us?! He is just exaggerating." He retorted and the next instance, he appeared behind Joey and cut down over Joey. His sword passed through Joey, cutting him in half with blood sttered around on the ground. "See that, Senior Shui Yue is wrong. An ant is still an ant, after all." He cheered on seeing his attacked work.
But the other three from the God n looked at him weirdly.
"What?! Why are you all giving that face?" The strong-headed Shue Yen asked, seeing their expression.
But just after he finished his statement, he saw a headless body standing beside him. "What the he.ll?!" he eximed, learning that body belongs to him. His head tumbled to the ground. Joey appeared and squashed the head like a watermelon with his feet.
The other three youths from the God n looked at him in surprised.They also only saw Shui Yen cutting Joey in half. But what came next surprised them as the one who lose the head was still Shui Yen.
The counter from Joey was extremely fast. It was even faster than even their eyes to catch it.
One of them suddenly awoke and shouted, "Run, everyone! This guy is a monster. We are not a match for him." After seeing his Aura that leaked out for a moment, they came to light that the boy before them was nearly at the level of their Guardian Shui Yue, who came with them here in this world. Then the three youths began to ran in their fastest speed in three different directions using their movement speed techniques. After several minutes, they all had covered 3 miles far from Joey. Seeing that Joey didn''t chase after them, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They were all scared out of wit. So, they all continued running at the fastest speed still.
Joey looked at the three youths on the far horizon one by one. The moment his eyes looked at them, they all fell on the ground, losing their lives.
[1] Mount Tiankong: Tiankong in Chinese means Sky. It was named thus, meaning this mountain was tall as the sky, metaphorically.
Chapter 295 CHAPTER 294: The Trial 10- A Foe Or A Lover?!
Joey looked at the three youths on the far horizon one by one. The moment his eyes looked at them, they all fell on the ground, losing their lives. His face was so cold and calm, as if he thought of them as just some insignificant ants.
He then continued moving down the stream of rivers. On his way down, he saw various herbs and cultivation rted resources. But he passed them with no care to look at them again, as if those things were worthless in his eyes.
A month passed quickly, but he still didn''t reach the destination. On the way, various water giant beasts, resting under the bed of the river, submerged and attacked him.
Just like before, it took only a nce from Joey to kill all of them.
"Hmm, isn''t that the legacy ground?!" Joey talked under his breath, looking at the Giant Stone Statue of ck Dragon on the far horizon. "I shall speed up my pace a bit." He then moved faster toward it. As he got closer to the stone statue, its size increased and finally came to his view that it became humongous, as almost as big as a city. The big river got divided into multiple rivulets and tributaries and passed by around the four limbs of the Giant ck Dragon, forming symbols that looked like Yin-Yang Koi fish symbols.
Just near the head of the Giant ck Dragon, Joey saw a beautiful multicolor bird. It had the features of a pheasant as its head, the body of a duck, the tail of a peacock, the legs of a crane, the back of a parrot, and the wings of a swallow. It was the mount of Chun Churan, the Phoenix, that she used toe here. Contrary to the pleasing look of it, it became an eyesore to Joey and felt even more abhorrence on seeing the drop-dead gorgeousdy sitting crossed-leg on the back of the Phoenix. The two were so eye-catching, and their beautiespleted each other.
On seeing her, Joey''s hands trembled first.
Thedy felt that someone was looking at her. So she looked down at him and said, "So finally, you''vee."
Joey had the urge to curse at her, but he didn''t know what to say. "Why?-" It was the word that came out of his mouth in a shivering tone.
Chun Churan remained unresponsive. She then looked at his face, making eye contact with him and wondered in her mind, "I see. There are still feelings in those eyes."
After remaining silent for several minutes, Joey bellowed in agony, "Why? Just why do you kill him?"
"Hah, a pest like you still thought that just having that bit of strength of yours could use that tone." Chun Churan mocked at him. "Don''t you warn me earlier that you would kill me the moment you saw me inside this realm?! Why so noisy? Hey, I am the princess of the Beast Taming Royal Family that you hated the most in this world, right? Here I am now. Come, kill me and take your revenge if you have the guts to do so. Why are you wasting your breath on it? "
"Just tell me, why do you kill my father? Is it just for the mere ck Dragon key? " Joey finally asked about what he had been trying to ask her all these years.
"Father?!" Chun Churan muttered under her breath. "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t care, anyway. Let''s fight. Today, I will end your pathetic life of yours. " "Red Sun Crow, go kill that ant for me." She ordered and the next moment, a giant red crow appeared before Joey.
Caw! Caw!
The giant golden Crow screeched twice in a high pitch, sending a strong wind intent wave energy toward Joey.
"The death re of Evergreen Dragon Sword!" Joey murmured. An image of an azure blue long sword appeared in the corneas of both his eyes the moment he cast the eye technique. The next moment, an intangible azure blue long sword materialized in the air and intercepted the two waves, containing the impressive level of the wind intent.
Boom! Boom!
The two skills neutralized each other, exploding in mid-air with continuous booming sounds.
The giant golden crow opened its beaks and sprayed out a yellow me, sending it down over aiming at Joey.
Joey made various hand seals and ordered, pointing directly at the heart of the Giant Golden Crow standing high above in the air. "Hmm! My Evergreen Dragon Sword, go and obliterate its heart." From his forefinger, a small ball of azure blue essence qi materialized first, and then it transformed into a miniature long sword of his Evergreen Dragon Sword.
Joey then shot it out, sending it toward the ball of the yellow me containing the yang fire intent of the sun.
The miniature sword, which was formed from the azure green essence qi, sped up and directly met the yellow fireball. The two skills met in the air, producing a loud screeching sound from the friction between them.
In the air, the two skills kept pushing each other for a few seconds, but the next instant, a change happened on the miniature azure green long sword. The tip of the miniature azure-green long sword suddenly transformed into the pair of jaws of a dragon. Then the next instant, it opened its mouth wide and roared once and then it started sucking all the yellow color me around it, and it sucked soon all of them inside it. The sword intent of the miniature sword kept increasing rapidly. It then continued moving toward the giant golden crow in the air, hitting at its chest. The little sword entered inside its body began to nibble over its heart piece by piece.
The giant golden crow began to scream during the entire process. Soon the light in its eyes dimmedpletely and fell down crashing on the ground.
"Ah, what I heard is, after all, true, then? You have sessfullypleted engraving the Forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon technique to your body. Fine, then I will not go easy on you." Chun Churan said while looking over the dead body of the giant golden dragon on the ground sentimentally.
Chapter 296 CHAPTER 295: The Trial 11- A Foe Or A Lover?
.... Fine, then I will not go easy on you." Chun Churan said while looking over the dead body of the giant golden dragon on the ground sentimentally. She picked up the small pouch hanging on her waist. Then she infused some of her essence qi into it and threw it up in the air.
When the small pouch was made from some kind of animal skin levitated in the air, Chun Churan began chanting a spell in a strangenguage, making various hand seals. She finallypleted and shouted, "Released my animal pouch. Released all of them!"
Just after she finished her word, the small animal-skin pouch first began to erge and gradually reached the size of three times the size of an adult elephant could fit inside that pouch and it stopped growing. Then the next moment, a bright light came out of it, covering all around in a vast range and a loud sound of explosion followed.
When the bright light deemed, the sky was filled with small dots.
Joey nced over at them and counted in a few seconds. "625 beasts. She really deserved her reputation, after all." He then gnashed his teeth and shouted, "But today I will cut all of them down on the ground with my sword one by one" He cast a spell and poked his fingers puncturing inside his chest. He then pulled out his hand with an azure green long sword from his heart. It was his heart sword, the Evergreen Dragon Sword, that he used to sacrifice his heart for using the Forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon technique. The worn over his chest also quickly covered up as soon as he took out the sword.
"Go. Kill him." Chun Churan ordered. The next instant, 625 dots of several colors high above in the air drifted down and surrounded around Joey.
Seeing that, Joey was way more, even calmer than ever before. He raised his azure green sword in the air and muttered, looking at the sword, "This is the very day I have been waiting for all this time. Don''t hold back, anymore. Drink all of their bloods." Hearing his permission, the sword trembled, producing a sizzling sound in the air from the repeated vibration at a high frequency.
At that exact moment, all the beasts in the air had already finished channelling their spell and shot down toward him at the same time.
Joey remained still while looking up at the iing 625 skills that contained various extreme intents of various elemental natures.
Bang! Bang!....Bang!
All of them hit over him all at once, followed by continuous sounds of ear-piercing loud explosions.
After 12 minutester, all the dust settled down and some of them blown away by winds, leaving an enormous pit the size of a sea where Joey had stood before. Soon, therge pit was filled up with water from the river. In the centermost region of the enormous pit, a silhouette of man appeared, showing the cool face of the handsome youth as the dust settled around him.
"Is this all you can do to me? Then you can all die." Joey said. He took a step in the air and disappeared. In the next instance, 625 Joey reappeared all alongside the 625 beasts.
"Chow time!" All the 625 Joey spoke at the same time. Next, all of them stabbed at the hearts of all the beasts.
Even though all the beasts used their strongest defensive technique, it didn''t help them much. As, even the strongest defensive skill of the ck Turtle which was among these beasts became like the shell of an egg as the sword passed through it and punctured its heart.
The next moment, the sky was filled with the shrieking cries of all the beasts. They continued shrieking in pain and stopped. Finally, after a couple of minutes, fell down over on water, losing their lives.
All the 625 Joey turned into Azure green essence qi containing sword intent. They gathered and transformed into a man, holding a sword in his hand.
Joey turned around Chun Churan and said, "Are this everything you have?! If this is it, then prepare yourself. I will send you to your maker."
"Stop boasting. You are just ant to my eyes still. Even breathing the same air as you breathing here marred my mood and made me want to puke." Chun Churan stood up and said, "Let''s end all of this quickly. Come at me with everything you have and I will end your misery." she took a step and appeared standing in the air facing Joey, with some long distance between them.
Caw! Caw!
The colossal phoenix cried twice and tried to move toward Chun Churan.
"Stop there! I don''t need your help to take down a pest like him." Chun Churan said, and the next instance she poked her fingers inside her chest and pulled out a white color sword from inside her heart.
"Hah, that is.!" Joey eximed on seeing her took out a sword from inside her heart.
"Hey, why that surprise face? Do you think you are the only one who can use the Forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon technique? Listen, I stay inside that filthy ce of yours for several years for only one purpose to get my hand on this forbidden technique. " Chun Churan said.
"Now, tell me the reason of why you kill my father?" Joey asked again.
truth,
Chun Churan thought and remembered something. "Hmm, I don''t need to reply to a pest like you." "If you really want to know the truth, then first you need to beat me. "
She then swung her sword in the air, sending a white wave containing a terrifying amount of sword intent within it toward Joey.
Joey swung his sword, too. Simrly, sending an azure green wave containing his all the sword intent that he hadprehended.
The two waves, one white and the azure-green, met in the air and exploded, neutralizing each other.
After the explosion, aplete silence returned in the surrounding, as the two looked at one another. The silencested for a couple of minutes until a dripping sound of liquid could be heard from nearby.
Drip! Drip! Drip!....
Then the eyes of the two drifted and saw the drops of blood flowing down from Joey''s right hand, holding his azure-green long sword.
Chapter 297 CHAPTER 296: The Closing Of The Trial-1
Then the eyes of the two drifted and saw the drops of blood flowing down from Joey''s right hand, holding his azure-green long sword.
"Hmm, that''s the result of holding back at thest moment." Chun Churan said coldly. "Do you even know why this technique is called the Heart Devourer Sword Dragon Technique?"
Joey remained unresponsive.
"The wielder of this technique needs to have only one thought in their mind that is their sword. The moment you give up your heart to your sword, you don''t have any right to continue having feelings for me. It will only hold back the power of the sword in your hand. " Chun Churan further added, sniggering. "Hmm, don''t tell me that there is still a feeling for me in that hollow chest of yours?! Ha ha ha, what a joke? "
"You are right. Even after learning the fact that you killed my father. Deep inside my heart, there is a shadow that keeps telling me that everything is a lie. Further, I should consider you as my enemy, but instead my heart tells me otherwise, causing me to waver. This caused me to despise and feel guilty. So I used that technique to feed my heart to my sword in the first ce. Today I will kill you." Joey responded. " Sword sh!"
He disappeared and reappeared as an azure green shadow hitting Chun Churan.
"Sword sh!"Chun Churan also used the same skill at the same time. She turned into a white shadow mist and blocked the iing strike from Joey.
Then the two continued shing with each other. Within a second, they had already exchanged more than two thousand moves.
In the air, the two colors, one white and the other azure-green, met and separated at several spots.
They separated, dealing a heavy blow to each other. Both of them vomited blood.
Joey had lost several flesh over his chest, his left hand.
Chun Churan was not doing any better. There were multiple holes all over her body. Bloods kept dripping down from their bodies, reddening the clear ocean water.
Both of them painted.
"It''s bing a headache. Why don''t we finish this with a single move?" Chun Churan said coldly, "Get ready if you want to kill me. Remember the face of your dead mother and little sister? Ande at me with everything you get." "Sword and man union!" she shouted and began channeling the skill.
Hearing her words, he began remembering good old memories of his mother and little sister. And suddenly ended with the painful memory of finding the burned-out bodies of them inside the house.
"Aargh!" Joey howled painfully once. He then recollected himself soon, reced with an aloof expression. "Sword and man reunion!" He also began channeling the skill.
Soon, the aura of both of them skyrocketed. And a visible thick aura of one azure-green and the other white appeared around their bodies and kept increasing and it got elongated upward in the sky. It finally stopped forming a giant sword, each in their hands. The giant swords then began topress slowly, stopping finally after regaining their original sizes.
Both of them made a WarCry and dashed toward each other and shed their swords at each other.
The two again began to continue a barrage of strikes, striking at each other, trying to find a weakness.
Atst, the two swords met and both of them kept pushing with them.
As they continued pushing, the sharp edge of the white sword in Chun Churan''s hand began to cut into the sharp edge of Joey''s azure-green sword.
"Aahh!" Joey groaned in pain as the sword which had now be his heart got a bit of damage.
" So this is the revenge that you always talk to me about. Fool, is this all you got? Then you will know how your father died. Keke." Chun Churan mocked him andughed weirdly.
"Aahh!" Joey screamed and suddenly an immense amount of aura suddenly gathered inside his sword. The next moment, the broken part of his sword mended quickly and began to cut the white sword of Chun Churan.
With another wild shout, his sword went all through and cut the white sword into half. The upper half of the sword fell into the water below them.
"Aaahhh!" Chun Churan made a long and hoarse scream in pain. The broken white sword in her hand shattered and turned into white mist and disappeared shortly. She touched her chest as the pain wasing right from the region where her heart was before.
Pop!
Her chest burst with a popping sound, showing a hollow chest.
Chun Churan moved toward Joey, staggering footsteps. She then raised her hands, touched his cheek, and began to caress them affectionately.
"Tell me now. Why do you kill me, father?" Joey asked coldly.
"It''s not me."
"Stop lying. Your de essence qi was found inside the wound of my father. " Joey shouted.
"Brother Joey. It''s..me, your..Ran-Ran. Don''tyoustill remeber..me? " Chun Churan said her words one by one while bearing the intense pain. "Forget..allof..them. None of them happened in this world is real."
"Not real! Stop spewing nonsense!" Joey shouted again.
Chun Churan removed the white veil, which was now partly tainted with multiple tints of red spots with her blood.
Joey saw an otherworldly, beautiful face smiling at him. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head, followed by various scenes of their memories together in the real world, beginning to sh back into his mind one by one.
Seeing the current facial expression of Joey looking at her lovingly, Chun Churan''s smile broadened. "Now, do you remember.. me? " she asked.
"Yes, I remember you, Ran-Ran. I''m sorry about everything. " Joey replied calmly.
"No, don''t.. me yourself. Everything will end shortly. Things here are nothing but a long bad dream." She then fell over him, taking herst breath.
Two long lines of tears reached his cheeks. This was the first time he ever shed tears after his reincarnation. Even though this ce was not the real world. Outside, the ck dragon king, Ao Shun, opened his eyes and saw the two long lines of tears on Joey''s real body exactly the same as inside the trial world.
"Hmm, now I''m satisfied. The trial became meaningless after this. Time to end it." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, muttered under his breath. He then shut his eyes again, sending his consciousness inside the part of his soul where the trial was taking ce.
In the trial world, Joey hugged her tightly and said, "Forgive me Ran Ran, for not remembering and hurting you. "
After several minutester, Joey shouted, "Old fart Ao Shun. Isn''t it the time to end the trial?! You really went over this time. Quickly, send our consciousness back to our bodies."
The surrounding remained silent as no one responded .
After ten minutester, he spoke again, "I know you can hear me. There is no need for me to continue this stupid trial anymore. Quickly send us out."
He got no response again.
"Hmph!" Joey heaved a heavy sign and said, "Fine, I will kill myself then." He then began to chant a suicide spell rted to the Forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon technique.
"Stop brat!" A voice thundered, pausing Joey to further chant the spell. "If you continue, then both of your consciousness will disintegrate and you two will die again in the outside world." A handsome youth appeared beside him. It was Ao Shun, the ck dragon king that Joey had met earlier.
"You stupid, dirty old fart. Why is your trial so freaking abusive and revolved around us making enemies and killing each other? Aahh, I will surely pay you back with interest in the outside world," Joey shouted and cursed at him in annoyance.
"Hee hee hee, really. Then let''s see how you will do that? " Ao Shun further exined, "Boy, don''t take this to heart. It is just a trial and you have already agreed to risk everything, right? me yourself for not recognizing your own wife. She beats you in that. Don''t you think it was strange for her, pressing you until now, looking down on you? It is all facade. "
"You mean she has already regained all the real memories long ago?!" Joey asked.
"No. She regained her memories slowly after your separation. Also on that very mission to retrieve the ck dragon key, she still hasn''t regained her memories at that time. She stabbed your heart to save you from that man. The man was way stronger than her at that time. So that is the only way to save you. I am envious of you, boy. Even without her memories, she still has that much affection for you. " Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, responded.
"So you mean everything is just a fac.." Joey said softly.
"Yeah, it''s just a facade." Ao shun breezed in before hepleted his word. "Alright, boy, both of you pass the test."
Chapter 298 CHAPTER 297: The Closing Of The Trial-2
"Yeah, it''s just a facade." Ao Shun breezed in before hepleted his word. "Alright, boy, both of you pass the test."
"Send us out, senior," Joey demanded.
"Wait! You need to learn my legacy skills first before that." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, replied.
" Old fart, I don''t need that skill anymore. Why should I care about your crappy skill at the expense of dealing physical and mental pains to my beloved? It''s not worth it. Send us out." Joey said in a firm tone.
"Boy, you have misunderstood something here. You need to use my legacy skill to get out of my soul sea first. So bitching over that matter." Ao Shun checked over Chun Churan in Joey''s embrace. "Boy, I think we have a problem here. " He said with a frown.
"What do you mean, we have a problem?" Joey asked, ncing at him. He saw his eyes checking over Chun Churan''s body and said, "Don''t tell me that the problem is with my Ran Ran?" "Tell me quickly, what is wrong with her?" he demanded.
"Boy, the skill that both of us use, the Forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon Technique, is really the problem here. Since yours is okay, you don''t have any problem. But that doll''s sword had already been broken. So you need to mend her sword heart first before half an hour or her consciousness will lose, too." Ao Shun, the ck Dragon King, exined.
"Old fart, tell me quickly what should I do to mend it?" Joey asked briskly.
"Alright,prehend my legacy skill first, before half an hour. That is the only way to mend her sword heart." Ao Shun replied.
"Then what are you waiting for? Let''s do it now." Joey demanded.
"Fine, fine,e sit cross-legged before me. I will impart to you my ultimate skill." Ao Shun said, waving at him to sit before him.
Joey followed as he instructed. Chun Churan was still in his embrace.
"Boy, this skill of mine is called the Heavenly Body Recement Cloning technique. I have already told you about it earlier the first time we meet." Ao Shun began to exin but was interrupted by Joey.
"Enough with the exining. Stop wasting my time. impart me that damn skill already." Joey breezed in, stopping him from further exining the skill.
Ao Shun made a wry smile and poked Joey''s forehead with his index finger.
At that instant, a vast amount of knowledge regarding the skill was imparted inside Joey''s soul sea. "Boy, I have even imparted even all of my experience on that skill to you. Now it''s all up to you." Ao Shun said, looking at Joey who had already entered a slumbering state.
After a couple of ten minutes, Joey finally opened his eyes. Just as he opened his eyes, a bright light shed out from his eyes for a moment and dimmed again.
"Good, good. Just takes only 20 minutes toprehend it. You have already broken my record ofprehending it in 25 minutes. Congrattions, boy. Then you must have already known what you should do, right?" Ao Shun praised him and further instructed.
Joey didn''t even look at him. Then he began to chant a spell in an ancient dragonnguage, making a series of hand seals at the same time. Finally, an azure green dragon essence Qi, appeared around his hands. He then ced his right hand on Chun Churan''s hollow chest while keeping his other hand over his own chest. "Transferring of sword heart essence, begin!" He shouted.
The next instant, he spoke some azure-green sword essence was sucked up from his sword heart and began transferring inside the hollow chest of her.
The azure-green sword essence qi of Joey kept filling it until it was stuff. At that time, he chanted another spell. It was another supplementary skill that came along with the Heavenly Body Recement Cloning skill.
After Joeypleted chanting the spell, he shouted, "Sword to heart conversion, start!" He then pressed his both hands over her chest and began tapping all over it. Suddenly, under his quick hand movement, the azure-green sword essence qi inside her chest began to condense and started forming in the shape of a human heart.
Joey continued the process for several minutes and finally stopped after a brand new heart was formed inside her chest. He saw the heart begin to beat the moment he remove his hand out of it. After that, the wound over her chest also covered up healing, turning into a perky rounded boob. Joey covered it with her clothes.
"Brother Joey, are we finally outside?" A sweet voice reached inside Joey''s ears. Joey picked her up and hugged her tightly. He then spoke wearily in her ear, "For a moment, I have thought that I would lose you." Chun Churan hugged him back and whispered back in his ear, "Don''t worry. That will never happen. Whether you like it or not, I will still follow you, even afterlife. So, my dear husband, stop whining like a baby."
"Ahem! Ahem!" Ao Shun harrumphed twice, clearing his throat. "Sorry to disturb you. But can you two do that outside after leaving my soul sea?" he added while grinning at them.
Joey released her and said, "Right, I need to settle something with you first." He took a step and appeared before Ao Shun and punched him in his head.
Ao Shun stood still calmly, even shutting his both eyes. The moment his face was about to hit, he said softly, "Freeze!" The next moment, Joey''s body got frozen and remain standstill. "Boy, you have been cussing me all this time. And I bear it thinking that you are our Lord Soul Devouring Dragon. But physically attacking me is one thing that you should never do inside my soul sea. So be a good boy and stay like that for some time. " He said.
"Brother Joey," Chun Churan screamed out and ran toward him.
"Little doll, don''t startle like that. I''ll do nothing with him. So just chill out. Instead, I need to give you a reward for passing my trial." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, said, calming her down.
Chapter 299 CHAPTER 298: Original Volume Of Universal Beast Taming Encyclopedia!
.....So just chill out. Instead, I need to give you a reward for passing my trial." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, said, calming her down. "I know you are b.."
Chun Churan spoke telepathically inside his mind, halting him from further continuing, "Stop, senior! I don''t like him to know that I''m a beast tamer in the first ce." " Can you hide it for me?" She pleaded in his mind.
Ao Shun waved his hand and said, "Alright I understand. We can now speak freely. He will not hear us." "Little girl, for your reward, I have considered something. " He said in a serious tone.
"What is it, Senior Ao Shun?" Chun Churan asked.
"From what you experience in the trial, you must have already figured out how much the intensity of hatred and animosity between dragon ns and the beast-taming family in my time, right?" Ao Shun responded with another question.
Chun Churan nodded her head, remembering the fate between Joey and her during the whole trial, and replied, "Yes, but nothing changed for me. Even if he changes into a devil, I will still follow by his side."
"Alright, I get my answer." Ao Shun spoke with a smile. "Get ready. We are entering a mutual soul contract."
"Mutual soul contract you mean you wish to be my pet?" Chun Churan asked, stuttering in surprise.
"Yeah, something like that, but never call me pet again." Ao Shun responded with a friendly smile.
It overwhelmed Chun Churan with joy as she almost jumped up. She then quickly recollected herself and said, "Senior Ao Shun, are you for real? I can''t believe it. Or am I just hearing things? "
"Hey, I''m telling you the truth. Get ready. But before entering our soul contract, first I have some conditions." Ao Shun reassured her.
" Alright, then tell me what are the conditions?" Chun Churan asked cheerfully.
"Little doll, first I like to have equal standing with you after our contract, which means you will not order around me. Second, you need to feed me with pills regrly and I''ll do one favor for you each month. Others, I will act when I think it''s time for my assistance. But other times never disturb me. At my current level, it''s meaningless to help every one of your problems. Especially if I do, then it will be detrimental to your growth. " Ao Shun exined and asked, "Now tell me, little girl, do you agree to my conditions?"
"dly." Chun Churan responded without a doubt. She then further spoke, "But, before that, Senior Ao Shun, I would like to ask you something too?"
"Oh, shot it then." Ao Shun said casually.
"Senior, you must have hated all the beast tamers. But why are you suddenly decided toe into a soul contract with me?" Chun Churan asked without hesitation.
"Little doll, if that makes you hesitate, then you don''t need to care for it. I have my reason for doing it." Ao Shun paused for a while and continued, "Alright, I will tell you then. It''s because of that boy. You must have already heard about it that the boy is the legendary Soul Devouring Dragon of this millennium, which means he is the overlord of our dragon n. I want to help him too in his adventures, so attaching to you is the best option for me. In addition, you are the first beast tamer that I wish to believe and trust for the first time."
"Alright, enough chit-chat. Why don''t we start the soul contract ceremony? And I will pass you the detail of the spell." Ao Shun said and tapped on her forehead once. She shut her eyes afterward.
After several minutes, Chun Churan opened her eyes and asked excitedly, "This is the long-lost original Volume of Universal Beast Taming Encyclopedia! Senior Ao Shun, how do you get your hands on it?"
"Girl, before our dragon ancestors broke free and began the sh with your beast-taming family. One of my ancestors who was still loyal and friendly with her tamer, at that time, got her hands on thisst and only remaining volume of this skill of your family. Her tamer voluntarily set her free of her own will, when the sh between the dragon n and the beast taming family further escted. " Ao Shun exined and furthered spoke, "Now, I''m returning it back to the rightful owner. Alright, begin the ceremony."
Chun Churan nodded and began chanting a spell in an ancientnguage that had been used only by Beast Taming families before. At the same time, she took out a dagger from her waist and made a light cut in her hand. Meanwhile, outside in the real world, a wound appeared on her right palm exactly the same as the one inside. The drops of essence qi blood from her hand suddenly flew up itself in the air and entered inside the forehead of the giant luster ck dragon.
A simr symbol appeared on their foreheads with a bright light for a moment and dimmed it again. On the forehead of the real body of Chun Churan forehead, a tattoo of a ck dragon appeared and disappeared shortly after a few minutes.
"Alright, it''s done." Both of them spoke at the same time inside the trial world.
"Little doll, remember your words. Now, I will send out both of your consciousness outside." Ao Shun said. Then the next moment, he started muttering a chant in dragon tongue and shouted, "Return!"
In the next instance, both the bodies of Joey and Chun Churan disintegrated and disappeared shortly. The trial world also began to disintegrate just after that.
Outside the real world, on the 16th tform, two consciousnesses were sent out from the giant luster ck dragon and entered inside the two bodies before them each.
Finally, Joey and Chun Churan opened their eyes. They both saw a huge luster ck dragon before their eyes.
"Hey, what are you two staring at? Yeah, I''m handsome enough, even in my dragon form." Ao Shun spoke narcissistically.
Chapter 300 CHAPTER 299: Atman Mayabi Astra, Come Forth!
"Hey, what are you two staring at? Yeah, I''m handsome enough, even in my dragon form." Ao Shun spoke narcissistically.
Joey recollected himself quickly and shouted, "You damn old fart! Now that I''m outside, I''ll finally teach you a lesson today."
"Oh, ho-ho-ho. What can you do to this old dragon? I shall wait and see what you can do to me." Ao Shun chuckled and taunted him, grinning at him.
"Then open your eyes and see what I can do to you." Joey said. And the next moment, he began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and finally shouted, " Atman Mayabi Astra[1],e forth!" Just after that, a cube appeared in his right hand. "Go!" he said.
The next moment, the mirror-like cube flew toward the giant luster ck dragon sitting in the middle of the tform.
Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, scanned over the cube and found out that it posed no threat to him. So he chuckled and said, "Heeheehee, is this the thing you are using to threaten me? Then watch carefully how I will take care of it." He then muttered a spell in a dragon tongue and shouted, "Imprable ck dragon Armor, activate!"
After hepleted casting the spell, ck essence qi containing dragon aura came out from his body and concentrated, forming a transparent nket of covering around his body. "Boy, if this thing of yours could pass through my imprable armor, then you have won. Hahaha" Ao Shun said proudly and burst intoughter.
"Who cares about winning?! I''m just returning a favor I owe to you. Nowugh as much as you can. Soon, you will learn not to mess with someone else''s bottom line. " Joey replied calmly.
Hearing his serious tone, Ao Shun also became serious and began controlling the skill covering him. But even after giving all of his effort, his Imprable ck Dragon Armor skill still couldn''t stop the iing harmless mirror-like cube.
The mirror-like cube easily passed through it as if it was not there to begin with and kept moving until it reached just before the forehead of Ao Shun. He nced over it in surprise and a bit out of curiosity. Then he reached out for it with his hand. But his hand right passed through it as if it was just an illusion.
"Old fart Ao Shun, even though my Atman Mayabi Astra doesn''t have any offensive power, it has a typical nature of attack within it. It can pass anything else and any of your stupid skills could do nothing to it. What aughable thought you have there, even trying to hold it?" Joey began to exin.
"It doesn''t have any offensive power. Then what is the need to use it on me in the first ce? Like I said before, I have already died countless times and there is nothing I fear about in this world. " Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, said calmly.
"That is the very reason I''m using this celestial weapon on you. I know you don''t fear anything. Even dying is like a child ys to you. But there is something that would be able to torment you the exact way you tormented us inside the trial world. I''m not nning to do any of them. Instead, I will make sure that you wish you could die." "Alright, enough with the chit-chat. Time to give you the taste of your own medicine." Joey shouted, "Thousand mirror worlds, activate!" The next instant, the mirror-like cube began to rotate and seven colors came out from it and entered inside the forehead of the giant luster ck dragon. Ao Shun soon entered into a stupor.
At the same time, a light shed out from the rapidly rotating mirror-like cube, forming a screen above it. A scene of a boy inside a hut appeared on the screen. He was currently lying on a bed.
"He is the senior Ao Shun?!" Chun Churan blurted out, seeing the familiar facial expression of his adult shape in human body form.
"Umm," Joey nodded.
"Brother Joey, what are you going to do to him?" Chun Churan asked worriedly.
"Hey, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to him. I''m just trying to loosen up a few loose ends with him. Just watch." Joey replied. He then looked at her and said, "Ran- Ran, why don''t you serve me some tea while we watch a really good show?"
Chun Churan smiled on hearing him say that. She then took out all the material needed for preparing a tea and began making it.
Inside the illusion world, the boy woke up and jumped out of the bed and screamed, "Ah, this is my old home. What the hell is going on?! Is this my new body?. But why am I now in my younger self when I was just 5 years old? But I still have all the memories. What''s really going on?! "
Outside in the real world, Joey grinned and said, "Heeheehee, sealing all his memories will lessen the fun. I have only just sealed his memories of us and how in the hell he came to be there in the first ce. " He then craned his head around and asked in his softest tone, "Ran-Ran, for someone like Ao Shun, who doesn''t even fear death. Can you tell me what will make him break and despair? "
Chun Churan replied slyly, "Dear husband, I''m preparing tea for you. I don''t have the luxury to divert my attention to that. Why don''t you tell me what you are really nning?"
"Right. Even though he doesn''t fear anything. There is something that he cherished the most. As the reverend and the prideful immortal dragon king, what really makes him proud of himself is his unequal strength and his dragon bloodline skills. Don''t you think so?" Joey then grinned and said, "What if I make a situation so that he couldn''t cultivate?! With the memories of all the cultivation techniques he had inside his memories. The very knowledges of those skills inside his head will eventually be a torture to him instead. Also, I''ll give him the false hope that he could cultivate in the meantime."
"Dear husband, you are so wise. Toe up with such a full proof n to teach someone like him within a short time. Really admirable. Please, have some tea first." Chun Churan praised him and passed a teacup to him. She also sat beside him, holding another teacup in her head.
Joey took a sip of the tea. He then turned his head a bit and caught Chun Churan ogling over him.
"What?! Why are you giving me that look? And you don''t seem to be interested in watching over that old fart Ao Shun suffering." He asked with a smile.
Chun Churan also smiled back and replied coquettishly, "Dear husband, I have something in my mind."
"Oh, what is it?"
"After going through that trial together, I have finally decided." Chun Churan paused, watching over his facial expression.
"What have you decided?" Joey asked again, curiously.
Chun Churan moved her head closer and whispered in his ear hesitatingly in shyness, "I think I have been neglecting my duty as your wife. UmI have thought this whole time and finally decided that I willI will follow your three rules of the ideal wife you mentioned before."
Joey ced the teacup first on the ground. He held her waist and pulled her quickly, making her sat on hisp.
Chun Churan''s face reddened after saying those words. She burrowed in his chest, hiding her face shyly.
"Hahaha, don''t be shy. Here I thought you have be bolder, hearing you say just now. " Joey caressed her back and furthered continued, "Ran-Ran, are you chickening out again? If you are still not ready, then I can still wait for you." He whispered in her ear, " But, girl, I really like to make love with you right now."
"Husband, I''m all ready. You can eat me anytime you like." Chun Churan responded meekly, still hiding in his chest.
Joey moved her head a bit back. Chun Churan looked up at him, meeting their eyes at the moment.
The moment their eyes made contact, both of their hearts began to pound crazily.
Chun Churan raised her hand and touched his cheek, inviting him with her misty eyes. She looked calmed. But inside her head, she screamed, "Please, give me a kiss. Please"
Joey moved down his head slowly while Chun Churan shut her eyes and waited patiently. Finally, she got what she had been desiring as they locked each other''s lips. This time, Joey directly put his tongue inside her mouth, searched for her tongues and twirled around it teasing her. He then began savoring her sweet saliva.
Chun Churan responded by twisting his tongue with hers.
At the same time, Joey''s hand moved all over her body, caressing and feeling the softness and smoothness of her skin.
He slipped his right hand inside her robe and groped her boob. He then began massaging her boob with his warm hand, making her moan softly.
"Aaahhh!"
Chapter 301 CHAPTER 300: (R-18) Fulfilling The Third Golden Rule Of Wife!
Joey slipped his right hand inside her robe and groped her boob. He then began massaging her boob with his warm hand, making her moan softly.
"Aaahhh!" Her soft moaning sound of pleasure escaped her mouth as her curvy body curled backward slightly, finally escaping her lips from his.
Her soothing sound of moan tempted Joey more, electrifying his body and also making his mind go nk. He stared at her blissful face like a tiger preying over a deer for its meal.
"Dumbo, don''t give me that look. You are creeping me out." Chun Churan said meekly while reclining inside his arms.
Joey drifted quickly and locked her lips with his again. Chun Churan reacted, and the two lovebirds began kissing passionately again. She even began sucking his lips even more wildly than him.
Feeling her passion and her heated body, Joey reached out his other hand and slipped inside her pants, and touched her soft vulva making her body feel a shiver of ecstasy.
His finger gently touched it and began making circles around her pussy, making her aroused more. "Hmm, she is leaking down here. Should I really go all out? Fine, I''ll give her the best memorable night," He wondered and made a firm decision.
She began kissing him even more wildly than before, like an animal.
At that time, Joey inserted his middle finger inside her vagina and went all through easily . "Hmm, is it whether she is extremely aroused? Then she is ready now." He wondered in surprise.
At that exact time, she moved her head back and caught his hand first and looked at him.
Chun Churan observed his face. And seeing his conflicted expression, she freaked out first. She then made a sign and said helplessly, "Are you disappointed? " She then shook his hand, removing his finger from inside her.
"Disappointed?! What do you mean?" Joey asked, touching her hand in confusion.
"That I''m not a virgin and not a puredy." Chun Churan responded, looking down while tears fell down, dripping her robes wet.
Joey came to understand quickly. He then lifted her face, which was now covered with tears and snots. "Ran Ran, you are wrong. I''m not that kind of person to care about such useless nonsense. To me, your past life before we met is not very important at all. What is most important to me is that you are now, my wife. Even if you like it or not, you are mine for eternity." He said sincerely, caressing her face. "Have you forgotten what you have said before?" He asked abruptly.
"What did I say?!" she replied softly.
"That you will follow me by my side even if I became the devil. And also you say that " Joey grinned and moved his head closer to her and whispered in her head, "...you are ready to follow the three golden rules of my ideal wife. Actually, I don''t much care about the first two rules. So you can skip them, but you must never, never skip thest one. " He then winked at her.
"Hahaha" She burst intoughter and asked coquettishly, "Okay, but I forget what is the third rule?"
"Then I shall remind you again." Joey then moved closer and whispered in the ear again, "At night, one''s wife must serve and satisfy her husband like a whore. "
Chun Churan suddenly stood up and took out her toy size carriage from inside her space ring. She infused her essence qi inside it and into ce and threw up in the air. It levitated in the air and began to erge, turning into a luxurious-looking golden carriage.
She then stretched her hand toward Joey. A charming smile hung over her face and said, "Husband, follow me. Let me serve you tonight as your dutiful wife."
Joey held her hand and stood up, too. "What about watching this? " He asked dumbly, waving his head at the screen.
"Who cares?! Let him suffer on his own. " Chun Churan then leaned over him and said coyly, "Don''t you say that you want to eat me the whole time." And she whispered flirtatiously, "I''m all ready. Eat me as much as you want."
Herst statement electrified Joey and awoke a beast hidden deep inside him. "Hahaha Then I''ll not be courteous anymore. " Heughed wildly, lighted her, and flew up, entering the luxurious carriage. As there was a super tier space array formation installed in the flying carriage, the inside of the carriage was so vast, like an interior of a grand pce.
As he walked in the vast hall, he spotted a luxurious-looking girly-style king-size bed. He scuttled forward and threw her on the bed. Her body bounced,nding on the soft bed.
Chun Churan sat her back up and reached out her hands to remove her cloth. But before she could remove her clothes, Joey appeared before her and said, "Do I give you the order to take your clothes?" He then kissed her cheek and further continued, "Leave them."
As if his words had hurt her a bit, as usual, he pampered her with sugar-coated words, Chun Churan reached out her hands, pulled his head, and began kissing him forcefully again. This time, she pressed over him on the bed while pinning both hands with hers. The two began kissing again, with Chun Churan on the top.
Feeling that his hands got rxed, she released them and began to touch his head, pulling his hair, giving a light massage. Her hand moved down slowly, caressing his face, and reached out for his chest.
She felt annoyed as his clothes were in the way of her hand. So she sat up and pulled them, shredding them to pieces of silk fibers, showing his muscr chest and six-pack abs.
She caressed his chest first with both her hands and then his abs.
"Aahh!" Joey moaned this time and at the same time Chun Churan felt a hot rod raised up, poking the back of her juicy fat ass directly passing at the crack of the two bums. Then she looked at Joey and said with a grin, "Time to serve you, dear husband." She shifted her butts down while passing through therge tent in hisher region, touching the tips of the tent with her soft bum in the process.
Feeling the softness of her juicy ass with his little brother even though there were clothes separating them, Joey moaned again, "Aahh!"
"Husband, don''t get too excited yet. The fun is yet to begin." She said flirtatiously. "What about eating you first then?!" Then she moved her upper body down and gave a wet peck on his chest. She smooched all over his bare chest, moved down, and continued to his abs. At that time, the furious little brother[1] of Joey hiding inside his tent-like pants poked at her boob.
She nced over it and said, "Be a good boy and wait for your turn. I''lle to you soon." She then ignored it and continued kissing over his chest and abs at multiple spots, leaving her sweet-scented saliva.
After a couple of minutester, she was not just satisfied with that and wondered to explore more. She then straight up her back and nced at Joey.
"My love, am I doing the job correctly?" She asked, smiling at him.
Joey looked over her face dumbfounded as everything that had been happening until now was not like her usual self and slightly got contrasted with her child-like beautiful face. This made him even hornier than before.
As Joey didn''t respond to her question, as his mind was busy thinking something else, she pouted cutely and said in a pampering way, "Oh, you ignore me like that. Then I''ll stop here. "
"No, continue." He then recollected himself and responded briskly, " Yes, doing it correctly."
"Then your Ran Ran will serve you well tonight." She said and drifted her eyes down toward the enormous tent covering Joey''s loin.
She moved her face closer to it and sniffed on it first and began pecking on several sideways of it.
"Hah, " Chun Churan sighed and said, "You are in the way. " She used her essence and destroyed his pants, exposing his thick and long little brother[1] in the air. She then sized it up and wondered, in her head, "It''s.it''s it''s big. It''s really, really big. It''s a giant beast. Can it even fit inside me? "
"Ran Ran, what are you thinking?" Joey''s voice woke her up.
She then leered over at his giant luster ck penis and wrapped it with her hand. "It was so thick. Even one hand can''t hold it." Then she used both her hands and began stroking it, making sounds.
After pping it for several minutes, she became curious and wondered, "I like to have a taste of it." She drooled, looking over it.
"Dear husband, I''ll now do something really bold. Can you guess what I''m thinking in my mind?" She asked, looking at him.
Before he could even answer her, she quickly moved her head down and kissed at the tip of his penis. Her tongue licked over arge girth, tasting his pre-cum, and began licking it like ice cream. She then wetted the rim of his penis with saliva and finally put it inside her mouth. It was too big for her mouth. So she coughed and removed it. There were even teeth marks on it.
As she was about to put it again, Joey suddenly stood up and flipped her body down, and said, " That''s enough. You have enough fun already. Now, it''s my turn to eat you up and make you the bliss of being born as a woman. "
He groped her breasts abruptly. "Hmm," He then removed her clothes, leaving only her white panty.
Seeing round and firm boobs excited him more. He then groped on them again. This time, he smiled on feeling the softness and subtle smoothness from it and began massaging it with his hands.
"Aaahh! Aahh! Aaah!...." Chun Churan began to moan. After a minute, Joey released her breasts and instead grabbed the right boob and put it inside his mouth. He licked over her nipple and made her moan.
After that, he stopped and moved his face down her body while he kept kissing them on the way and finally reached her secret garden.
Joey sniffed over it and said, "It smells good Ran Ran. Can you guess what I''m nning to do?"
He didn''t wait for her reply as his finger touched her loin, searched for the crack, and made a line over her panty, putting the thin cloth inside her pussy, showing the shape of her vulva on her panty.
[1] little brother: ng for penis.
Chapter 302 CHAPTER 301: (R-18) The Night Is Too Short For Youths!
Joey didn''t wait for her reply as his finger touched her loin, searched for the crack and made a line over her panty, putting the thin cloth inside her pussy, showing the shape of her vulva on her panty.
Joey drifted his face down and stuck his tongue out and licked over the cracked line.
"Aaahh!" Her moaning tone turned a bit different as this time it sounded a bit more flirty. He then moved down and licked at her exposed skin just beside her panty. At the same time, his hands grabbed on her two thighs, feeling the subtle smoothness and softness.
Joey then removed the only white panty she wore, showing the clear view of her hairless clean pinky vulva.
At that time, Chun Churan closed up her legs and also covered her precious jewel with her hands.
Joey turned and looked over her face. Seeing her cheeks grow redder, he grinned and said, "Ran Ran, don''t be shy?!"
"I''m not." Chun Churan replied in a voice barely above a whisper.
"Then why are you covering it? There is nothing to feel shy about. As your husband, don''t you think I deserve to have a clear look at it? " Joey said and caressed the back of her hand, covering her secret loin.
"Umm, " she responded meekly. But she still covered it.
"Now-now, tell me who does it belong to?" Joey asked again teasingly.
"It''s yours." She responded breathlessly.
"That means I can do anything as I wish?"
"Right."
Joey then kneeled down and began kissing her hands first, rxing her. After that, he slowly removed her hands and nced over it. "Wow, Ran Ran, your pussy is so beautiful." He praised it.
"Stop saying that." Chun Churan replied briskly, feeling shy all of a sudden again. She felt even more excited as Joey''s lewd eyes vied over her pussy and saw his excited expression. She became even more curious, wondering about what Joey was really thinking inside his mind and what he was nning to do next.
Joey smirked at seeing her expression and moved his head again and leaked over her skin at the boundary of her vulva first. After that, he licked her sweet-scented pre-cum on her vulva.
"Ran Ran, it really tasted good." Joey told her, slightly lifting his face. He began licking over her foreskin of her vulva. And finally reached her clitoris, twisted his tongue skillfully around it and put it inside his mouth, wedging it between his lips. He pulled his head up, making a smooching sound doing it. Then he again put it on and held it to his lips and pulled up again. And he licked over it again.
In that process, Chun Churan held his head by hair and began moaning a bit louder than before.
"Aaahhh!" She made a loud hoarse scream, having her first orgasm and squirted ejacting arge amount of milky white fluid.
Joey quickly drank up all of them and gulped down, savoring her real nectar. He then cleaned them all up with his tongue without leaving a bit of it.
"Wow, you released so much. How does it feel?" Joey moved his face further toward her face and asked.
"It really feels good. This is my first time." Chun Churan responded and touched his face.
"What first?" Joey asked, making eye contact with hers.
"To have an orgasm again after a long time. " She responded.
Joey then sat back up . He then held both of her slender legs and spread them wide . After that, he held his erect giant cock and pressed its head on her soft pinky foreskin of her vulva, began ying around, feeling its softness.
"Ran Ran, are you ready? I could hold back anymore to explore the inside of you. " Joey asked.
"Umm, my luv, I''m all already. Please, enter inside me." Chun Churan responded. She trembled on stating herst statement as if both from a bit of excitement, curiosity, and fear of pain, reminding Joey''s huge penis.
"Okay, I''m putting in." Joey warned her. At the same time, he poked the girth of his cock inside her dripping wet, soft pussy.
"Aaahh!" she screamed in pain. "Ouch, it hurts. Please be gentle."
p Joey slowly put it inside and went all through, tearing inside her. Drops of blood dripped down from her vagina, staining the white floral design bedsheet with it.
"Aaahh!" She made another louder scream in pain.
"Sorry, my luv. Bear it for a moment, it shall subside soon." Joey began moving his hip, slowly moving his cock inside her pussy, in and out. Chun Churan began screaming hoarsely in pain.
Joey sealed her mouth with his and began moving his slowly. Gradually, he straightened his back up and began to increase his pace, pounding her a bit harder and harder with time.
"Aahh! Aahh! Uhh!" Chun Churan began to moan rhythmically with the movement of his hip. This time she began to feel a great pleasure she never had felt before from inside her. "His cock is so big. I have never felt so full like this before." She thought in her head.
"Dear, harder! Harder, please! " Chun Churan screamed.
Joey began to increase his pace and started banging her harder as she demanded.
"Aahh! Aahh! AaahH!" "It feels so.good. Please, don''t.stop. I''maboutto cummmmm!" Chun Churan moaned loudly and squirted again, releasing arge amount of her milky white liquid.
Chun Churan raised her hands and said with a charming smile, "My luv, please kiss me."
Joey drifted his face and began kissing her while keeping his still active penis inside her pussy. As they began to kiss each other passionately, her soft warm skin inside her vagina contracted with time, making Joey moan in pleasure from time to time.
He then began banging her slowly as they kissed. "Ran Ran, how do you feel?" he asked while moving his body inside her in and out.
"Dear husband, It feels great and I have never felt like this before. And I like to feel the extreme pleasure of it again. Please, continue." Chun Churan responded. Then the continue making love for an entire 10 hrs and Joey said, "I''m about to cum."
"My luv, please feel me up with all of yours seeds inside me." Chun Churan screamed maniacally in a seductive tone.
Then Joey began pounding her pussy at an extremely terrifying speed and finally released his load inside her .
After several hours, Joey woke up and found Chun Churan sleeping beside her in naked. He slowly sat up and saw her beautiful pussy leaking out with his white cum and made a smirk.
At that time, Chu Churan also woke up and stood up. "I need to wash up first."
"I''lle, too!" Then, two couples went inside the washroom together.
-------------------------
The following day, Joey and Chun Churan walked out of the luxurious golden flying carriage andnded on the floor of the 16th tform. They came out holding hands while looking at each other, smiling.
Both of them looked over at the screen, which was shed from the mirror-like cube levitating just above the forehead of the luster ck giant dragon.
"Hmm, it seemed that couple of century have passed inside it." Chun Churan stated, seeing the hunched back old version of the dragon king, Ao Shun. Actually, inside his mind realm, Ao Shun, after losing his hope of cultivating atst, tried various methods to kill himself, but the next moment he came back to life in a new body.
Both Joey and Chun Churan saw his expression of haggardness and dullness in his eyes. It seemed that he had long lost both of his soul and heart in living as he had no proposal to live anymore. But he still couldn''t end them.
"Dear husband, I think you have taught him enough lessons. Can you let this go now?" Chun Churan held his hands and pleaded, pitying over the loss and death facial expression of Ao Shun.
"Hmm," Joey sighed and agreed, "Fine, I shall let him go now."
"You have had enough fun. Time to end this." Joey ordered loudly, "Atman Mayabi Astra,e back here." The next moment, the mirror-like cube stopped rotating and seven colorsing out of it and sending inside the forehead of the ck dragon also halted. Therge screen in the air also vanished quickly.
The mirror-like cubed flew back andnded on Joey''s hand. Soon, it also disappeared out of the blue.
"Brother Joey, this weapon of yours is quite terrifying indeed. I think this time you have sessfully beaten Ao Shun. " Chun Churan said, observing the mirror-like cube which has disappeared just now.
"Ran Ran, even though this celestial weapon has no offensive power within it, one must never underestimate it. You have also witnessed it already it''s prowess, right? Also, we must never underestimate anything, even though they seem weak in our eyes." Joey exined, "Now, I like to see what kind of expression this old fart, Ao Shun, shall make after regaining his consciousness."
Meanwhile, the ck dragon king, Ao Shun, opened his eyes, regaining his consciousness.
Chapter 303 CHAPTER 302: Spatial Teleportation Door, Opened!
Meanwhile, the ck dragon king, Ao Shun, opened his eyes, regaining his consciousness.
,m "You you you, what have you done to me before?" The ck dragon king asked, mile-a-minute tone, looking at Joey. This was the first time in his long life that had ever frightened him for the first time.
"Hee hee hee! So even someone like you also knows how to make those expressions. Have you learned your lesson now, old dragon? " Joey said proudly, "Humph! So you must have never tried to touch my bottom line like you did to us in the trial''s name in the first ce. As you sow, so shall you reap. "
"Brother Joey, don''t be rude to senior Ao Shun anymore?" Chun Churan spoke with her gentlest voice, making him calm down.
The ck dragon king, Ao Shun also recollected quickly and beganughing loudly. "Hahaha haha." "So this is the feeling of fear. It feels quite good. Boy, you are exactly the bold one and I began to like you more and more. I give you that. This is the first time I, the ck Dragon king, Ao Shun, felt defeated. " He then turned, kneeled his head toward him on the ground and said, "So I hereby made my pledge today that I shall be your servant and fight for you until myst breath."
"Hump! Who cares?" Joey saidzily, shrugging his shoulders.
"We have already spent a lot of time in this ce. Ran-Ran, let''s go further up. " Joey held Chun Churan''s hand and walked toward the staircase.
When they were about to take a step on the staircase to go further up , Ao Shun''s hastened voice halted them. "Stop!"
"My lord, please don''t take another step. That is a mere illusion, cast under a high tier magical array formation. If you take another step, then both of you will be trapped inside a timeless abyss. " Ao Shun warned them, making the two to take a step back.
"What do you mean by that? I felt nothing wrong here. Don''t tell me that the 16th tform is thest inheritance stone statue of this blood temple? I felt nothing bizarre from it," Joey asked coldly. As he himself was an array formation grandmaster and he felt nothing from those staircases.
Ao Shun''s giant body transformed and downsized into a small version of the ck dragon.
"My lord, everything beyond this tform is an illusion. My inheritance stone statue is thest one. Actually, there is actually one hidden small realm after this tform. But first we need to gather all the medallions of the seven sins to get inside it. '''' Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, exined to them.
"Medallions of the seven sins?!" Joey asked. Both Chun Churan and he looked at the miniature version of the ck dragon curiously.
Ao Shun blew out the back essence qi from his mouth in the air and the next moment, it turned into seven coins with seven different colors. There were insignia of seven evil creatures'' heads drawn over them.
Joey looked at them curiously.
"Eh, I have seen them before!" Chun Churan eximed.
Both the attention of Joey and the ck dragon king turned to her.
"They are all now in the hands of the heads and patriarchs of the six super ns and one of the great Sword Sects. The information is vague too. So, I will tell you the detailster." Chun Churan replied.
"Hmm." Joey breathed out heavily and said, "Then it means our journey to Redcliffe mountain has officiallye to an end from here onward. " " Fine, Ran Ran, time to go back. I kind of felt bored with this ce, anyway."
Joey then looked at the miniature ck dragon and asked, "Senior Ao Shun, sorry for my transgression earlier. Congrattions on waking up and getting your new body. I think it''s time for us to bid farewell to you." He then cupped at him, making a sincere apology.
"My lord, please don''t. And also I have finally decided to follow you." Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, responded.
Joey began to look at him in confusion. "Why would a mighty old dragon like him like to follow me?" He wondered in his head.
"I mean, I''ll follow you by bing the personal bodyguard of mydy, Chun Churan." Ao Shun added quickly.
"Oh, are you for real?" Joey became more confused at hearing his words.
"My lord, I have already discussed the matters with mydy." Ao Shun replied, looking over at Chun Churan as if asking her to help him.
"Brother Joey, senior Ao Shun, is telling the truth. We have alreadye to an agreement." Chun Churan said softly, further affirming him.
"Fine, then let''s leave this ce together." Joey saidzily, and they began to move toward the staircase that they used toe up.
"Wait, my lord!" Ao Shun, the ck dragon king, spoke again abruptly, stopping them.
"What now?" Joey asked, looking at the miniature ck dragon.
The miniature ck dragon slightly lifted one of its limbs in the air and began drawing several inscription symbols in the air using his ck essence qi.
At the same time, he began to chant a spell synchronously with the movement of his drawing in the air and he finally shouted, " Spatial Teleportation door, opened!"
The next instant, the various drawings of inscriptions in the air brightened up, dazzling their eyes. The bright light soon died down and instead a ck door with the design of a terrifying ck dragon materialized exactly at the spot of where the inscriptions were drawn before.
Then the door slowly opened up. Inside the door, they sawplete darkness.
"My lord, this door will lead us to the outside directly. Please, follow me." Ao Shun said, and entered the door.
Joey looked over at Chun Churan.
"Brother Joey, I believe senior Ao Shun has no evil intentions against us. Let''s go inside." Chun Churan said with a smile and held his hand.
"Okay then." Joey nodded at her. Then the two also entered the giant door, walking side by side, following the ck dragon.
The next moment, the two reappeared on the top of one of the three mountain ranges just above the red delta valley.
On the peak of the very same mountain, the miniature luster ck dragon looked down over the red delta valley and murmured to himself, "Good, almost all of them pass the tests and inherited some of the inheritance of some hardcore experts of my era. They are doing much better than I thought. Right, it''s true to say that those who are born nearer to the time of the Realm War will have better talents than those from any other time of an era. "
On the other hand, Joey raised his hands, stretching his body. He then said, " Ah, the fresh air! It feels really nice breathing it again."
"Darling, take out your carriage and get ready." He ordered, looking over at the red valley between the intersection of the three mountain ranges.
"Umm," Chun Churan nodded obediently. A red toy sized carriage appeared in her hand, taking out from her space ring.
She infused her essence qi into it and threw it up in the air lightly. The red toy sized carriage levitated in the air and began to transform into arge flying carriage. "Brother Joey, let''s go inside." She said and flew up in the air. At that time , the miniature luster ck dragon also flew up in the air and entered inside her space ring. Soon she had entered inside, leaving only Joey outside.
Joey also flew up toward the red flying carriage floating in the air. Just as he was near the door of the carriage, he craned his neck around, looking at the red delta valley and muttered with a smile, "It''s really niceing to this ce. I''lle back here again. Until then,.." And he boarded inside the carriage.
After entering the carriage, Joey found himself around a luxurious hall. He spotted Chun Churan sitting on a sofa in the fae corner of the hall. Chun Churan smiled at him.
Joey also smiled back and approached toward her. He then sat beside her, folded his right hand around her shoulder and asked, "Ran Ran, this carriage of your seem to be of a very higher tier. It must be really expensive. And from what I see, you also have another one."
"Umm, I have ten such flying carriages with me. If you like, then you can take this one as yours." Chun Churan responded.
"No, I''m fine with my current flying carriage. And also it should be me giving you gift instead." Joey declined.
Suddenly he began to remember something and asked, "Ran Ran, do you still remember the form for the forbidden Heart Devouring Sword Dragon technique?"
"Umm," Chun Churan nodded.
Joey frowned slightly. After thinking deeply for a while, he insisted, "Ran Ran, I don''t really like us using that skill ever again. I''ll seal that particr memory of that skill. So opened that particr memory in your minds and don''t resist. "
"Alright," Chun Churan replied with a charming smile, feeling his care for her.
Joey then began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit and made various hand seals at the same time.
Chapter 304 CHAPTER 303: The Sandara Town
On the northeastern border of the forbidden ground, the Hundred Poison Valleys, a small town, was situated in it.
It was a beautiful summer morning. The sky was clear as it was covered with a limitless sea of azure green and several white cotton-like clouds of different shapes and sizes in the limitless sky. Various small birds chirped in the woods beside the town, further enhancing and energizing the spirits of all the dwellers, both locals and travelers, who had spent a night inside the town.
At the fringe of the town, there was also a vast field of grasnd. Thirty-five children were currently ying in the field. Sometimes, they all stopped and began thepetition of who caught the most dragonflies among their peers. Usually, around this early summer season of the year, the surrounding ces around this grasnd field were filled with swarms of dragonflies of various colors, sizes, and shapes.
Various sounds of chattering, giggling, and cheering sounds among these children made those passersby smile and a feeling of the exuberant day as they passed by the grasnd field.
Another multiple swarm of butterflies and moths of various colors, shapes, and sizes, intermixing among those dragonflies, brightened up and further beautified the various ces.
Suddenly, a red carriage appeared out of the blue, paused, and stood in the air just above the grasnd fields, not much farther away from those kids ying on the ground.
"Oh, a flying carriage!" A snorty boy around the age of 5 years old shouted, pointing his finger turning the attention of all those children.
All of them looked at the red carriage with enthusiasm, excitement, and a bit of curiosity.
Under their watchful eyes, a tall, handsome youth wearing a pair of golden bar earrings came out from inside the flying carriage. He wore a simple ck and white simple Daoist robe.
"Sandra town, what a beautiful day?! " The handsome youth said, admiring the natural mours of the surroundings. Beside him, a beautiful, talldy appeared suddenly. She wore a saffron color Daoist robe. A white Chinese embroidered floral design veil covered her face, leaving only her pair of ck eyes that could even outmatch the beauty of those eyes of reindeer. She then raised her dainty hand in the air. The next instant, the giant red flying carriage standing in the air downsized into a toy sized red carriage and fell down,nding in her hand and it disappeared shortly.
All the children quickly surrounded them and wowed on seeing that. They were none other than Joey and Chun Churan.
Chun Churan took out sweets and distributed them among the children. She spotted a familiar boy at the back of the group, remained inactive, looking at them timidly.
She then quickly approached him, sat down and said, "Xiao''er, we meet again."
The boy stared at her, his blue eyes huge. But he remained silent and haggard.
"You see that big brother over there? He has brought a big gift for you." Chun Churan said, pointing her finger at Joey, ncing over at them with a kind smile. "Aren''t you curious?" he asked, padding his small head.
"Big sister, what is it?" Xiao''er replied with another question. But his face still remained ackluster expression.
She blinked her eyes and looked over at him lovingly once. Then she turned and asked with her misty eyes, " Hmm, Brother Joey, why don''t you show him now?"
Suddenly, Joey took out a ck ring materialized on his little finger. He infused a bit of his essence qi and, in the next instance, a toddler appeared in his hands.
Xiao''er saw the face of the baby and his eyes became all brightened up. The next instance, he screamed loudly, "Little Mie! " and bolted toward Joey.
Joey gave the toddler in his hands to the boy. The boy was all smiles. He caressed his little baby sister''s face.
"Little Xiao''er, do you like your gift?" Chun Churan asked, appearing behind him.
The little boy nced up at Joey and said with his eyes all teary, "Thank you, big brother. Little Xiao Er will never forget big brother''s kindness ever in my life. I give my word as a man that I''ll repay you one day as long as I''m alive . " Despite his shivering voice due to the overwhelming happiness and joy, they saw a firm determination in his eyes.
All the remaining children approached, tugged their sleeves and said in their sweet charming immature voice, "Big brother, big sister, what about our little brothers and sisters?"
"Wait-wait!" Chun Churan replied, and she nced at Joey, giving a meaningful look.
Joey then used his essence qi and made an announcement, reverberating his crystal clear voice reaching to all the ears of the dwellers inside the Sandara town. : " Hi there!
My name is Joey, and I have rescued your lost children. Families who have recently lost children are invited to go to the grasnd field and im their children."
The very next moment, an uproar happened inside the town. In the watchful eyes of Joey, Chun Churan and the surrounding children, they first saw thick dust on the far road of the town. Then the grounds of the road shook and then next moment almost all the town dwellers appeared in the grasnd filled and surrounded them.
All of them saw the toddler in the hands of Xiao Er. Ady having a simr look dashed toward them and quickly snatched the toddler in his hands. "My Nu Er!" she began to wail, holding the toddler in her embrace tightly.
Seeing that, all the surrounding others also nced over at Joey and Chun Churan. Joey saw the hope and pleading looked at their expressions.
Joey also looked at them, feeling overwhelmed as something good tucked into his heart. At that time, Chun Churan nudged at his stomach and gave another meaningful look.
"I''m just about to do it, anyway." Joey announced, " Everyone, move back. Give us some space. "
All of them moved back quickly, as he instructed.
Joey then looked at Chun Churan and asked, "Sister Chun Churan, don''t you have some soft fabrics?"
"Umm," She nodded her head.
"Larger, it''ll be better." Joey added.
Hearing the wordrger, she suddenly remembered something, and it appeared in her mind. Then her face hiding under the white veil grew red quickly.
She touched the space ring in her right hand and infused her essence qi and the next moment, a white mattress appeared on her other hand. Then she ced it on the ground.
"Brother Joey, give me a hand here." Chun Churan said.
Joey sat down beside her and asked, "Alright, tell me. What should I do now?"
"Infuse your essence qi inside it." She instructed. At the same time, she began to infuse her essence qi inside it. Just after that, the white mattress began to elongate at all the four edges.
Seeing that, Joey also infused his essence qi and looked at her meaningfully. And he wondered in his mind, "Hmm, this mattress is some sort of higher tier bedding material. It must be extremely expensive. No, it must be extremely rare. Ran Ran, who really are you? You even brought out such rare treasure with no care. "
Chun Churan felt his gaze and said, "What?!" "Hee hee hee, don''t be so envious of it. If you like them, then I could give a dozen of them."
"Ran Ran, stop it already. Why would I need such luxurious items? I''m a tough man and I don''t need such soft and firm things for my bedding, anyway." Joey responded.
"I know that. It is that you''ll need themter, soon." She replied.
Joey gave an expression that she was wrong. But her next words that came out of her mouth bbergasted him. "Actually, I don''t have any intention of giving them for your use. I''m just giving them to you so that you can pass them to my sisters, your other wives. "
"Hah!" Joey eximed.
"Just pass them to them. If I give it to them directly, then no one will ept it. So you can give them to meter on." Chun Churan further added.
"Okay," Joey said, "This will do." And they stopped infusing their essence qi into the white mattress. After that, Joey infused his three chi inside the ck space ring in his hand. Then, the next moment, three thousand toddlers appeared in the air. He then ced them all on the mattress softly, using his hands.
"Everyone, make 10 rows and pick your children." Joey instructed. "Also, don''t even think of taking someone else''s children. Do you understand me?"
As he instructed, they quickly organized into ten rows and began checking their children one by one.
After several hours, everyone finished picking their child. They thanked both Joey and Chun Churan. They all began to disperse.
"Wait!" They all stopped. Joey further continued, "Who has the highest authority in this Sandara town?"
"It''s me. "A middle-aged man, wearing a long blue robe, stepped out from the crowd.
Chapter 305 CHAPTER 304: Xiao Er, The Youngest Hero Of The Sandara Town!!!
"It''s me." A middle-aged man, wearing a long blue robe, stepped out from the crowd. He cupped his hands at him and said, "I, Yang Lin as the town head of the Sandara Town, give a sincere bow to you, Hero. "
"Hero!" Joey made a wry smile and continued cupping at him, "Senior Yang Lin, please call me Joey."
He then pointed at all those remaining 2755 toddlers lying on the enormous white mattress and asked, "Senior Yang Lin, I have already sent multiple messenger birds all around the nearby cities, towns, and viges, informing all of them toe to this town and get their lost babies. Until then, can you and your people help me to take care of these toddlers?"
Yang Lin, the town head of the Sandara town, smiled and replied honestly, "It''ll be my pleasure to assist and help these toddlers until their parentse here to collect them."
He then looked over all of his people around there and asked, " Like young master Joey has suggested. Do any of you wish to help all these poor toddlers? I''ll not force any of you. It is a voluntary service. Anyone who wishes to help, please step up. "
The surrounding around the vast grass-field turned into pin-drop silence and none came out.
Yang Lin, the town head, began to frown, seeing all the expressions of his people. He even began to doubt that all of his people before him were all heartless animals, disguising themselves as humans by wearing human skins.
At that time, a childish but a little hoarse sound disturbed the awkward silence.
"I''ll do it." The five-year-old Xiao Er shouted, raising his hands high in the sky.
Everyone turned their attention toward the na?ve little boy. It really lookedical as a little boy who still had the scent of his mother''s milk came out before everyone else to help those toddlers. But no one thereughed at him.
But the next moment, thedy who looked very simr to Xiao Er, carrying a toddler in her embrace, also stepped up and said loudly with a smile hanging over her face, "I''ll do it! Every day from the day my Nu Er was snatched away from my bosom till now, I had been living and experiencing a life worse than hell. So as a mother myself, I know that the mothers of these poor babies must have been suffering like me. I''ll take care of them as my own children until their parentse to this town. "
Her words might have tugged and triggered something in the hearts of all the women gathering there in the grass field.
"I''ll do it!" A stoutdy sprung out from within the crowd and shouted.
"I''ll do it, too!" Anotherdy also shouted.
Following that, it was like a chain reaction as more and more mothers of the town voiced out their sincerity in helping those children.
"I''m a mother, too. I''ll also volunteer and take care of them like my owns until their motherse to take them back." Anotherdy carrying an infant shouted.
Then a bigmotion began as every mother of the town came out together to nurse those infants. They all move toward the white mattress and sad down, while keeping their own babies among those babies.
"I''ll also help them." Chun Churan also spoke and approached the white mattress, sitting beside a group of infants.
"Guys, aren''t we also father?" A tall, muscr middle-aged man wearing a schr''s robe and hat shouted, turning all the attention of everyone around them. "As these following days, our wife will have a busy day while nursing, and looking over all those infants. So I announce that I''ll also volunteer to help those in some ways, either by helping with all the household chores or others things."
It was also like a chain reaction as another gang of fathers also voiced out their decision, agreeing to help in every way possible during these times.
Seeing that, the slightly twisted face of the town head, Yang Lin got rxed and soon reced it with a smile. He looked around, saw all the sincere faces of his people and wondered, "Perhaps I had been thinking wrongly about them. They all didn''te out earlier voluntarily as my little town was not a very prosperous one to begin with. Raising all these infants means cutting them from their daily works and they would fail to feed their families." "But now they all ignore those possible hardships of theirs near future. This is the spirit of a town that I have always been dreaming about. Now, all of my people have decided to do such good deeds. Then what am I waiting for? I must also help all of them this time. "
Yang Lin stepped up and announced with a smile on his face, "Listen, everyone! Since everyone has decided to volunteer for such a humane cause. I, Yang Lin as the head of this town, also decided to announce something." "My dear brave brothers, sisters and friends, from today onward I''ll open up my castle to the public. Bring all those infants inside my castle. And also I hereby announce that until thest toddler remains in my town, I''ll use my own pocket money to feed and help everyone."
Everyone cheered up and began shouting in the praise of the town head on hearing his charitous announcement.
Yang Lin waved his hand, making all of them remain silent again. "Alright, first let''s shift all the infants inside my castle. All males are also requested to help them carry inside my castle."
He then looked at Joey and said, "Young Master, let''s also go and give some hands, too."
"Sure," Joey replied. And they also walked toward the white mattress.
"Young master, I sincerely thank you for helping us. I have finally realized the dream I have always been dreaming all my life today. It''s all because of you." Yang Lin said.
Joey gave a friendly smile at him as a response.
Then all the dwellers of the town carried the infants carefully inside the castle of the town''s head. All of them closed their shops and business and all of them shifted to inside the castle of the town. From this day onward, the Sansara town had officially announced to stop all their business and remained closed for the outsider. In the town''s gate, there was a notification stating that no one was allowed to enter inside and only the parents of those toddlers were epted to enter inside the town.
Joey stood on the tallest roof of the castle and nced around at all those busy people inside the castle. He then happened to see Chun Churan breastfeeding a baby inside a room. The motherly gaze of her eyes was directed at the little girl in her hands.
Chun Churan felt his gaze. She frowned and turned her head in Joey''s direction. The moment she came to realize that it was Joey. And her facial expression changed into a very sweet smile and moved her mouth without producing a sound.
Joey deciphered her mouth''s movement in his head and repeated in a hushed voice, "My luv, what are you looking at? Don''t you see what I''m currently doing now? Soe here quickly and help me with something here."
Joey''s lips widened and the next he appeared beside her. He hugged around her slim snake-like smooth waist from behind and said, "Ran Ran, you really seem to like children. Don''t you?"
Chun Churan ignored him as she continued breastfeeding the little baby girl.
Joeyy his chin lightly over her left shoulder. He looked over at the little baby girl sucking Chun Churan''s nipple. "Wow! I have never imagined that a child milking over her mother''s breast will give such a beautiful sight. She is so cute. " He muttered, brought out his left hand and began fondling the small head, covered with multiple tiny hairs.
Chun Churan replied, chuckling, "Ha ha ha.. Don''t you know that before? Right, a child feeding over her mother''s breast is one of the most beautiful sights to behold. "
Joey drifted his face closer and whispered in her ear, "Now, you even responded to me. Ran Ran, If you like babies so much, then how about we make some babies of ours after these trips?" He then raised his right hand and quickly reached inside her upper garment and grabbed her other boob tightly.
"Aaahh! " "Scoundrel, what are you doing?! Don''t you see I''m busy now?" Chun Churanined. She then nudged, giving a light blow at his stomach, and pouted cutely.
"Ouch, it hurts!" Joey acted as if he was hurt from her light blow. "Are you nning to kill your own husband? "
"Hurt! You deserve to get more pain, scoundrel." Chun Churan retorted instead. She then ced the baby on the soft cushion carefully, as she was full and slept peacefully.
"Ran Ran, " Joey called her as his hand was still massaging her boob.
"Shh!" "Don''t make a sound?!" Chun Churan ced her index finger over the middle of her lips, telling him to keep quiet.
Chapter 306 CHAPTER 305: (R-18) Satiating The Overflowed Spring-Times Ravenousness Of Youths!
"Shh!" "Don''t make a sound?!" Chun Churan ced her index finger over the middle of her lips, telling him to keep quiet.
"Alright," He hushed in her ear. Then he put her earlobe inside his mouth, wedging between his soft lips massaging them softly.
"Umm-ahh!" Chun Churan mumbled in a tone merely audible to him, "What do you think you are doing?!" But her face denied her statement as her cheeks turned rosy red quickly. And her body quickly heated up, especially in her earlobe as it blushed from overflowing blood.
Joey saw and felt every tiny detail of changes in her body. Instead of releasing her earlobe, he grabbed her left boob with his other hand and began massaging both of her soft, rounded, and perky boobs.
"Urg-ahhahh!" She moaned softly and scolded meekly, "Scoundrel, what are you doing?! Re-lease me" But in her mind, she wondered, "His hands are so warm and it felt so good."
At that time, Joey''s hands felt her erection of nipples. He removed his mouth and muttered in her ear, "Ran Ran, do you really want me to stop here?! And have you forgotten to do the golden third rule of being my ideal wife?"
Chun Churan didn''t respond. Instead, she screamed inside her head, "Don''t! Please, don''t stop. I like to continue. Brother Joey, please." She tried to say what she was thinking right now. But she was so melted and aroused that she felt so weak to even voice out her thoughts.
Joey felt that she responded with her body as she heated up more again. He grinned and gave a wet kiss over her graceful, soft, flushed red, white neck. At the same time, he pinched both of her nipples exactly at the same time.
"Aaarrhhh.!" Chun Churan moaned, howling in a long, seductive tone. And her upper body bent outward and her body shivered in extreme bliss. Her upper body shook and stopped soon, but her breathing became rapid. She then raised her hand, searching for his face, and soon began to caress his face.
Joey continued smooching all over her neck from behind, giving her multiple pecks all over the sensitive spots on her neck.
Chun Churan felt euphoric, tugging her inner extreme craving outward. She bit her lower lip, feeling arouse. She then twisted her upper body, unable to bnce the ecstasy electrifying through her body, craned her head around slightly, and sealed Joey''s risque lips, which had been teasing her all this time with her lips, wedging their lips between each other.
Breastfeeding was often pleasant for women because of feelings of closeness and tenderness with their child, and yes sometimes it could even be arousing. So Joey''s promptness and teasing made herpletely lost in the blissfulness of lust.
As they began kissing passionately, she became even wilder and bolder as she stuck her tongue inside his mouth and twisted around his tongue.
When Joey tried to be responsive, and began to twist his tongue on her. Her tongue quickly slipped around, hiding from his. But when he could find her tongue, she instead barely caressed his tongue again and hid again, teasing him. She continued it multiple times, enjoying herself teasing him.
"This girl! Do you like to tease me that much? Fine, let''s see who can tease whom this time." Joey thought in his head. He then gripped over her boobs roughly once, at the same time.
"Aaahhh..!" Chun Churan screamed but muffled as her lips were sealed under his lips. At that time, Joey fondled over her tongue again while savoring the sweetness of her saliva.
Chun Churan recollected herself again and hid her tongue again.
"Hmm, you want to y with me again? Then I shall give you a y." Joey imagined in his head. This time, he enjoyed himself feeling her boobs by pressing on them twice. His right hand slipped down while fondling over her soft and stic skin and reached her tummy. At this time, he pulled a hunk of flesh in her tummy slightly with his hands.
"Ughh!!" A soft moan escaped her mouth.
Joey locked her lips again with his. His right hand kept going down, caressing her subtle, stic skin, and finally slipped inside her inner-wear. He felt her thick pubic hair growing over her soft hump in her pelvic region with his hands. His fingers yed around the soft hump, tickling her erogenous zones.
"Hee hee hee hee, umm-ahh-ahh!" Chun Churan giggled and started moaning a bit louder.
Joey''s fingers traced downward a bit further and touched her most sensitive spots, making her moan a bit unrhythmic. Sometimes she moaned a bit louder, sometimes in a whimpering tone, just like a foxy seductress.
His fingers massaged over her foreskin several times. Then he used only his index finger as it rubbed over the entrance of the cracked line of her vagina, moving to and fro. His finger became slippery as it was covered with the thick pre-cum milk, leaking from inside her honeypot.
Chun Churan felt an intense, itchy feeling from inside her pussy. So she began to shake her lower body slightly, making his index finger slip inside her vagina.
Joey''s finger inside her felt the warm, slippery, and wet wall wrapping around it. The warm and subtle inner wall inside her sometimes wrapped around it tightly and the next moment, it loosened, and then it tightened up again. This continued.
He pulled out his finger and began rubbing again, over the crack-line of her pussy.
"Aaahh..!" Chun Churan continued moaning like singing a song, producing a flirty sense over Joey''s nerves. She then again shook her lower body and tried to put Joey''s lewd finger inside her again. But Joey didn''t fall for the trick again. He skillfully moved his hand, synchronous to her shaking lower body.
But Chun Churan couldn''t control the itchy feeling inside her honeypot. So she began to shake her lower body. Joey still didn''t fall for it.
While ying with his finger, Joey shifted his face and whispered in her ear, "Ran Ran, why are you shaking so much? You tell me, what do you want now?"
Chun Churan screamed loudly, stating her thought, with passion, "Dear husband, I felt a very uncontroble itchy feeling down my body."
"Where is it exactly?" Joey muttered in her ear.
"Ughahhhyou know where exactly it is. Stop teasing me further." Chun Churan replied, moaning.
"No, I don''t know exactly where it is that you felt itchy. Now-now tell me where it is and I''ll make it at ease for you." Joey further teased her.
"Umm- ugh - ahhh.! It''s inside my pussy." Chun Churan blurted out, unable to control it anymore.
"Ho ho ho, why don''t you tell me earlier? Fine, I shall make it feel good." Joeyughed and teased her. He then put his finger on and slid it inside her cunt all through, making her moan louder and further, biting her lower lip. He began sliding up and down while his other hand massaged her boob.
Joey then put his two fingers inside her and continued sliding in and out for a couple of minutes. While he continued ying, he whispered in her ear, "Ran Ran, how do you feel now? Your itchy feeling must have gone by now, right?"
"No, ahh, ahhh! No, it''s bing even more, worse. Please, my Luv. Please, help your Ran Ran." Chun Churan screamed out loud, spewing out her spittle outside as she spoke.
"Oh, I know a way to make it at ease. Do you mind?" Joey replied as if asking for her permission.
"No, help me, please. You can do anything to Ran Ran''s body. It''s all yours. " Chun Churan spoke without any reservation.
"Hee hee hee hee, that is what I have been waiting for. Alright, time to feed my meat to your famish cunt!" Joey chuckled and spoke lewdly, making her arouse even more.
He made hery t over the floor with her back. Then he began to remove her clothes one by one, exposing every tiny bit of her stunningly morous skin in the air.
Joey scanned throughout her stark naked, enchanting bombshell body and finally stopped over her pink vulva. His heartbeats spiked rapidly in excitement, seeing her beautiful pinkish vulva as if it was flirting at him, coyly. Blood suddenly rushed all over his body and arge tent appeared in his pants as his little brother became furious at seeing her vulva. He drifted his face downward and sniffed over her honeypot several times.
At that time, Chun Churan touched her own melon with one hand while she reached down her other hand toward her loin and began fingering, herself.
Seeing that, Joey became even more aroused as his little brother became even more furious. He then stood up and saw that Chun Churan was currently fingering herself while looking at him with her misty eyes, signaling him that she was all ready for him to eat her.
Joey slowly removed his upper clothes first, exposing his well-fit, muscr body. He then removed all of his pants, exposing himself naked in the air. Then he nced over Chun Churan and caught her vying eyes ogling over his firm big penis hanging in the air erect. She began fingering herself even more, as if imagining that the finger inside her was the big penis before her eyes.
"Hmm," Joey made a sigh of bliss and sat down. He then spread her legs. Chun Churan smiled at him as if her long patience had been paid off finally.
Joey held his penis and directed its tip over the crack of her vulva. He began sliding it over the crack-line of her pussy, making the girth of his penis slippery, witting with her milk leaked out from earlier.
At that time, Chun Churan twisted her face as he didn''t put it inside her. So she grabbed his penis abruptly, snatching away from his hand, and put it inside her. Almost all of its girth went inside of her.
"Ahh! " "Please, make your Ran Ran feel better." Chun Churan said coquettishly, giving a pleading look at him.
"Since my Ran Ran wants it so badly, then as your man, I shall make you feel the heaven this time." Joey said with a loving smile and moved his lower body, sliding his long little brother all inside her. Then he began moving his hips slowly, moving inside her in and out. And he began to increase the pace gradually and finally began pounding her deeper and harder, making her moan loudly.
Chapter 307 CHAPTER 306: Jugge Huans Prediction!
It had been three days since Joey and Chun Churan had been amodating inside the castle of the Sandara Town. Chun Churan had been continuing feeding and nursing those infants. So they couldn''t leave yet. During these days, most women anddies of the town were busy looking after those babies. As a result, all the men in the town help with other daily chores, such as cooking meals for the whole town and some others. Joey also joined and helped them.
After knowing his culinary skills, everyone asked him to be the head of the cook. Also, all the necessities of the daily expenses came out from the pocket of town head Yang Lin.
In the morning, the first parents sat on their feet in Sandara Town. After the two couples found their baby and saw the hospitality of the town dwellers, they became overwhelmed and thanked all of them in their hearts. They left soon after taking their baby. After that, lots of parents swam inside Sandara Town. Some of the parents didn''t find their babies among those groups of babies. They even confronted Joey and asked him what had happened to their babies.
But the town head Yang Lin came to his rescue citing: "We are sorry, and we feel really bad for you too. But it''s not Young master Joey''s fault either. If you want to me someone, then you better me those fiends from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." "Also don''t need to vex further on revenge. You might or might not hear about it, but Young master Joey has already leveled the whole Ten Thousand Poisons Sect into the grounds and eliminated every one of them. "
But still, those parents still wailed and cried and some of them cussed over those evildoers from the Ten Thousand poisons sect. Some of them left feeling downhearted and sad with disappointment. But still, some of the parents left behind the town to help those toddlers, hoping that they would adopt some of those toddlers if their parents never turned up for various reasons.
On the other hand, a piece of new news had already spread again throughout the nook and corner of the Central Continent. It also came from the most trustworthy, praiseworthy intelligent house of the whole Ancestral Armament World, the Hall of Treasure.
With this news, a newmotion arose among both the cultivators and non-cultivators of the Central Continent. It was regarding the news of those toddlers safe from the evil clutches of those from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.
The name of Joey, the young alchemist of the Hall Of Alchemy, was thundered as the executioner of the evil-doers. Some of the die-hard fans began to collect various data on him and gave him the sobriquet, the Evil Exterminator- sh- Scion Immortal. Those busybodies die-hard fans of his joined together to form a new guild in his nickname, the Evil Exterminator guild. Thousands of them marched in the direction of Sandara Town to meet him.
------------------------------------------------
The Hall of Alchemy, Seven Stars Sect,
In one of the most luxurious-looking mansions in the middle of the Hall of Alchemy, a youth who seemed to be in his early 20s was currently dining and winning while sitting at a round table.
"Hu Ge," the man called softly.
A green hoodie silhouette appeared out of blue inside the room. He kneeled before the youth and saluted, "Greeting, Chief! Hu Ge is here to serve you."
The youth was none other than Chief Jugge Huan who had recently breakthrough to level 1 of the Semi-Boundless Realm. After stepping a foot on this realm, which was considered the pinnacle cultivation realm in the Ancestral Armament World, his demeanors hadpletely changed. Before, he was a cautious man, always calctive and worrying over every move of his allies and enemies. But now, he had a rxed expression, as if those matters became irrelevant to him.
Hu Ge nced over and saw that Chief Jugge Huan''s ck eyes were calm like deep well water.
"Boy, stop being so formal with me. On one hand, you are my personal disciple. Come. Have a seat and help yourself." Chief Jugge Huan said, waving his hand toward a seat near Hu Ge.
"Chief, Ier" Hu Ge hesitated.
"Stop whining, kiddo. It''s been a long time since we haven''t been eating together. Alright, sit. " Chief Jugge Huan insisted.
Hu Ge sat on the nearby seat and looked around the dining table and saw that it was not just a simple meal as ten different special traditional Chinese dishes of various meats and vegetables were on the table.
"These"
"Hee hee hee, don''t worry. Today I as your master ordered you that you shall eat all of them until you vomit." Chief Jugge Huan ordered with a smile hanging over his face.
Hu Ge looked over and saw his favorite dish among one of the big porcin bowls. He gulped down a mouthful of his saliva, moving Adam''s apple, which was covered by white bandages.
"Kung Pao Chicken[1]!" He blurted and picked that porcin bowl toward him.
"Yeah, Kung Pao Chicken, your favorite. Help yourself." Chief Jugged Huan added, with his mouth full.
Then the two began to have their meal, tasting all those delicacies one by one. Sometimes Hu Ge poured wine, filling up both of their wine cups and they drank up.
Chief Jugge Huan gulped down his wine, ced the wine cup on the table, and asked, "Hu Ge, do you have anything new to report regarding the boy?"
"Yes, Chief!" "These few days I heard a rumor that boy Joey has alreadye out of the Hundred Valleys Of Poisons, bringing out 10,000 of toddlers which were previously kidnapped by those scumbags from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. " He then filled up both the wine cups. As the news came and transpired from mouth to mouth, the number of toddlers Joey brought out became a bit exaggerated.
"Oh, that''s a piece of good news, then. Haha haha " Chief Jugge Huanughed loudly and drank up another shot.
"I also investigate a bit and find out that the source of the newses from the Hall Of Treasure. So it''s pretty sure that it''s not a piece of fake news." Hu Ge said.
"Sure, when ites to the information, the Hall Of Treasure takes everything seriously." Chief Jugge Huan added.
"Chief, many of the cultivators are now marching toward Sandara Town to meet our boy. Maybe some of them might be from those super six ns. Shouldn''t we help them, too? At least he is now one of us." Hu Ge further added.
Chief Jugge Huan stood up abruptly and said loudly, "Hu Ge, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and bring our boy home."
But he saw that Hu Ge was still engrossed in eating the Kung Pao Chicken and refused to stand.
Chief Jugge Huan sighed in delight and wondered, "His job must really be hard. But he neverins once. Alright, I''ll wait until he finishes the dish. "
After several minutes, Hu Ge stood up and asked while scratching his head, feeling nervous, "Did I miss something, chief?"
"It''s okay. Hu Ge, arrange three thousand of our well-experienced alchemists. Better it will be if they aredies who are good with nursing babies. Go. Get ready. Within half an hour, we are all leaving for Sandara Town." Chief Jugge Huan instructed.
Hu Ge saluted him while kneeling his one leg and disappeared, leaving only Chief Jugge Huan in the room.
"Boy, it''s been four months since you left my Hall Of alchemy. I''m more interested in how much you have improved during these times." Chief Jugge Huan muttered, and a smile appeared on his face. And further continued, "I know you are not someone who liked to stay in a peaceful ce. For one thing, I''m sure that after youe here, the Central Continent will not more be peaceful again. The hidden tensions brewing within the Super Six ns will finally erupt and pretty soon will spread all around the Ancestral Armament World, especially the Central Continent will be impacted the most and be engulfed in the me of wars."
He closed his eyes while making a long breath. The next instant, his both eyes opened abruptly, showing a bright light in them. They contained a strong desire for wars and returned to normal again. " Boy, this time I''ll bet my everything on you. I believe that this time my Hall Of Treasure could withstand this perilous time and gain glory. Maybe even to the height at the peak of this Ancestral Armament World. Hee hee hee, what I''m now curious about is which hegemony among them wille first to a direct frontal attack on us? This time I''ll show them to never ever provoke an alchemist."
[1] Kung Pao Chicken: A famous traditional Chinese dish also known as Gong Bao Ji Ding. It is a spicy stir-fried chicken dish that originates from the Sichuan province of southwestern China, and while the Westernized version is a bit bad, the real thing is fragrant, spicy, and a little mouth-numbing, with the sprinkling of the Sichuan peppercorns.
Chapter 308 CHAPTER 307: Another Noisy Exuberant Morning!
Croak- cock -co-co-co-co-coak -cock...!
It was early in the morning and the repeated rhythmic crowing of a flock of early roosters echoed the entire Sandara Town. The piercing, unsmooth sounds of those cockerels woke all the town dwellers. Especially those toddlers woke up and the previous dead-like serene and rxed ambiance inside the castle was filled with the chain crying and cooing of those three thousand toddlers, waking almost all those looking after and sleeping with them.
The sharp unpleasing sounds of the repeated crowing sound of roosters died down on hearing the earlymotion rusheding from all those town folk leaving inside the castle. For everyone, however, another early morning meant another good tooling day for them as they began their daily early chores.
All thedies, even those juvenile girls of the town, attended to those toddlers as there was a shortage of those caretakers. It was pretty obvious, as the ratio of babysitters to toddlers was 1:10.
Inside the kitchen of the castle, a handsome youth was currently cooking breakfast for the whole town, and sixty-seven other men were also inside the kitchen following his advice and sometimes they were oblique to follow his orders on various necessities and running errands for him.
The youth had a beautiful appearance, a tall and slightly petite physique. As he moved his body while stirring thedle inside the boiling giant pot, the pair of golden bar earrings attached to his ears with chains jingled in the air moving to and fro.
The two teenage girls who happened toe inside the kitchen at that time were also dumbstruck on seeing his face, mesmerizing them on further seeing the moving pair of the golden bar earring swinging in the air as he moved. They stood there looking over his handsome face, even forgetting to blink their eyes.
Those associate chefs around began to be aware of them. One of them came before them and asked, "Girls, what are you doing here?" But the two girls remained in a daze and one girl spoke, thinking out loud, " I have never seen someone so handsome like him before."
"Sure, he''s so much more handsome when looking from near." The other little girl also agreed, replying to her.
The chef just before them called to them again, but the two were still not paying attention to him and saw their bright twinkling eyes while gazing at the youth who were still stirring thedle. " These girls. Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!" the man harrumphed thrice, trying to bring their attention to him. The two juvenile girls had still engaged in their minds about the youth before them.
The chef began to get a bit annoyed as the two little girls ignored him and treated him like air. So he kicked his right leg on the floor, making a loud thudding sound, startling the two teenage girls, jolting back awake from their stupor.
"Um, we are sorry." One of them apologized quickly to him.
Seeing their naivety looks hung all over their face, the man quickly cooled himself down and asked again in a softer tone, "Nice girls. Alright, can you two tell me why you are here?"
"Uncle, we are sent here to run an errand for the town head." One of the girls replied. The other also nodded their head and the two eyes wondered around again toward the handsome youth, unconsciously as if attracted to him.
"Fine, then it must be something important. What is it?" the Chef asked again.
"Uncle, we are told to bring Young Master Joey to the town head, right now." the girl responded.
The chef walked closer to the handsome youth who was currently engrossing himself fully on preparing those meals and spoke out loudly but politely, "Young Master Joey, I have news for you!"
"Oh, what is it? It''s about to be done here, too. Wait for a couple of minutes." The handsome youth responded.
After several minutester, he took out thedle and said with a smile, "Hee hee hee, now, it''s all done." The moment he took out thedle from inside therge pot, a rich, slightly inky, redolent steam released from inside therge pot, diffusing it all around the room.
All the chefs and also, including the two teenage girls, closed their eyes and sniffed the rich air vigorously as if they were afraid that the smell would soon disappear in the air.
Seeing all of their expressions, an exuberant feeling appeared in Joey''s heart. And grinned, feeling proud of his culinary skills. "This is what I have been waiting for. Now, all of my efforts are fully paid off."
Joey then slowly approached the chef, who had talked to him a moment before. He tapped on his shoulder lightly and asked, "Gou Jing, what did you just say to me before?"
All of those inside the rooms opened their eyes, recollecting themselves, but it was deniable that now all of their faces had the expression of admiration and envy on them.
"Young Master Joey, I think town head Yang Ling has your needs on something. And these two girls are here to bring you to him. Please," Gou Jing replied in a very polite tone.
Joey looked over at the two beautiful teenage girls and saw their eyes brighten as his eyes gazed over their faces. He then made a smile at them.
His good intentions of showing friendly to them might have caused a repercussion or something else as the little budding spring hearts of the two teenage girls began to pound rapidly and also their faces turned all red, blushing.
"Uh-hah!" The chef Gou Jing made a heavy sigh at seeing their all opened book expression.
Joey also caught the glimpse of what was really transpiring inside the room. But he walked toward the exit of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Girls, led me. Town head, Yang Lin, must have been waiting for me." Then he walked out of the kitchen. The two teenage girls recollected themselves and rushed out, following behind him.
The chef, Gao Jing, burst intoughter as his eyes traced at the back of the two naive girls, "Hahahamust be really good to be in their youths."
The other chefs inside the kitchen also knew the underlying meaning of his statement. And they all also burst intoughter.
"Alright, everyone. It''s breakfast time. Get ready. We must all do our jobs here efficiently. We must also show to our wives that we are also doing a goddamn job here in the kitchen. Alright, go." The head chef, Gao Jing, shouted.
Joey was brought to the top floor of the castle, which was also the office of the town head.
After entering the room, Joey saw that the town head was currently writing down something and was all busy, as he needed to do lots of calctions during these times.
As he heard the door of the room opening, the town head, Yang Lin stood up and greeted, "Young master, you are here. Please, help yourself." He waved his hand, gesturing to the armchair.
Joey smiled and sat on the chair unceremoniously. He then asked, "Town head, do you need my assistance on something?"
"Yes, young master. You might not have been aware of it as you are all the time busy yourself, cooking. A crowd of people arrived in Sandara Townst night. And the people gathering outside the town gate were increasing sharply by this morning." The town head, Yang Lin said.
"It''s good news then. They must be those parents. Why don''t you just make them enter inside the town? " Joey said.
"No, young master Joey. They are not the parents. We let all the parents inside. But those people outside are here for other reasons. And I as the acting head of this town, went out this early morning and asked their purpose foring to the town. Do you know what they demanded from me?" Town head, Yang Lin exined patiently and asked.
After pausing for a moment, he further added, "They are all here you, Young master Joey. They all wanted to meet you personally."
"Hah!" Joey eximed, "But why?"
"It must have something to do with your recent reputations of exterminating those runts from the Ten Thousands Poisons Sects and saving those toddlers from their evil schemes. In short, they are all your admirers." The town head, Yang Lin, looked at him and said with a wry smile, "So young master, can you please make them leave our town? As you have already known currently, we couldn''t spare our grains and resources with them. " He finally came to the point.
"Alright, I''ll do that." Joey stood up and cupped at him and said," Then I shall excuse myself." Yang Lin had also stood up and cupped back at him.
Joey rushed out of the room. The next moment, he disappeared and reappeared just before the town gate. There he saw thousands of people camping in the vast grasnd-field just on the outskirt of the town. Smokes were alsoing out of those multiple tents, camping there.
Chapter 309 CHAPTER 308: The Oddball Beggar-Looking Man!
Multiple lines of smoke and steam fumed high up in the air,ing out from within those thousands of tents camping over the grasnd field.
A man from among those who camped in the grasnd field happened to spot Joey standing just before the town gate. "He is here!..... The Evil Exterminator is here." He spoke aloud brusquely, afraid that nobody would notice him spotting their idol first.
The next moment everyone rushed out toward the direction of the voice, making amotion, and gathered around Joey.
Joey saw their admiration directed to him and he felt their praise, too. But as he observed them, their actionspsed into mawkish sentimentality as they continued cheering him over his sess in destroying those spiteful and evil Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and also rescuing those babies, over and over again.
"Wow! Are they some kind of ult?" Joey wondered seeing their slightly crazed expressions.
"Alright- alright, please be silent. " Joey spoke finally with a wry smile, hanging over his face. "Can anyone tell me what is really going on here?" he asked.
But the reaction was obvious as these groups of bunch spoke at the same time, making the conversation very irritating for him.
Joey raised his hand, stopping them again. "Alright, can the leader among you step up and reply to me instead?" He suggested.
"But you are our leader." All of them replied all at once. Also, all of their voices resonated and traveled all the way deep inside the town and traveled back, echoing all around the small mountains nearby.
"Hah!!" Joey eximed as drops of sweat ran out of his several facial orifices. And he said in his mind, "What the.hell?! When did I ever be your leader?" He then nced over their fanatically overly-cheering expressions and wondered again, "And they all seem to be a bunch of very disorganized hoodlums. And moreover, I suddenly happen to be their leaders, "
Joey sighed, recollecting himself first, and said in a gentle tone, "Alright, guys-guys-guys, listen up. Can anyone among you consider himself or herself a spokesmane up and tell me, why are you all here?"
After hearing his words, the surrounding retained the previously serenity as they all looked over each other, one by one.
At that time, anky schr wearing a white robe and a yellow colored-schr hat sprung out from the crowd and introduced himself, showing with grace and elegance, "Sorry, for the uncultured manner earlier, " "I''m Shangguan Tingzhi," He cupped his hands toward Joey, bowing his head slightly.
Joey also cupped at him back and said, "Daoist Shangguan Tingzhi, alright, please continue."
"It''s that we all here are people who suffered greatly in one way or another in the hands of the ruffian sect, Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." Shangguan Tingzhi began exining, "And we can do nothing. Wrong, no one in the Central Continent even came out to voice out against their transgression. But a few months ago, we heard that a rookie from the Hall Of Alchemy came out to face them. He wiped them all out and even leveled the whole sect into the ground. " "And a few days ago, we all heard that it is all your doing and even learned that you came out from the forbidden ground, bringing out ten thousand toddlers safely. This news further made all of us gather together and we are all ready to follow you to the end. And, we might have crossed our line but we happened to create a guild called the Evil Exterminator Guild under your name. "
The schr, Shangguan Tingzhi knelt on the ground and said, "Guild Master, please consider being our guild master?"
The same followed for all those thousands of people as they all knelt on the ground and spoke out the same line at the same time. And they all continued.
Joey was almost overwhelmed by their sincerity. He actually nned to reject being their so-called guild master. But now, he couldn''t speak out as he was in a dilemma.
At that time, he heard a soft female voice ringing in his ears only, "Brother Joey, why don''t you consider being their leader? There is no harm in it and also all of them are cultivators. There are also really good cultivators among them. Say, the schr before you is also a famous cultivator in the Central Continent, the Schr Tinzhi. And you have already provoked most of the Six Super n. So you''ll need their help soon."
It was from Chun Churan. Joey stopped hesitating after hearing her words. He thought for a while and finally announced, "Alright, I agree to be your leader."
All the thousands of crowd cheered up.
Joey again waved his hand, and said, "But now, is not really the good time. Please go back to your home and think through it for a month. If you still wish to form the guild thene to the Seven Stars Sect."
Everyone nodded their head but some of them still thought that there was no need to think back as they had already determined to follow him. But they still remained silent, showing their obedience.
"Alright, disperse!" Joey announced.
When the crowd was about to leave the ce after taking back their goods, Joey suddenly realized something and he shouted, "Wait!"
Everyone halted and looked at him.
"All thedies please stay behind. And all those men who are well versed with medicine, especially for babies can stay. Others, please leave. And I hope we all meet again in the next month." Joey said.
Around 600 men anddies remained in the grasnd field. Joey then instructed them to get inside the town.
As thestdy entered the gate of the town, Joey suddenly nced over at the sky and said, "Until when are you all going to stay hidden like that. Hah, I''m really busy and have more things to do right now. You all cane out now."
But no one came out.
"Hee hee hee, do you think I''m just guessing?" Joey chuckled and said, "Fine, if you don''t like toe out then I''ll point out your hiding spots."
"There, there, there, there, and there." Joey pointed at five spots in the air around him.
"Hahaha Now, everyone, do you think I have won the bet?" A middle-aged-looking man appeared in the air andughed out loud. His clothes were very shabby and overall he looked exactly like a beggar.
In the next instance, three middle-aged men and a beautiful, elegant-lookingdy who seemed to be in her mid-30s appeared exactly at the other four spots Joey had pointed one by one in the air.
"Little brother, why don''t you just act that you don''t notice us?" "Now all of my precious pills will go into this fool''s space ring." Thedy said while pouting and looking at him seductively.
"Miss Wang Ruofu, what about this? I''ll not take a single pill from you if only you agree to go on a date with me today. Hee hee hee." The beggar-looking man asked and chuckled shyly.
Wang Roufu trembled her body as she heard him. Soon, she quickly regained herself. She then took a small pouch from inside her space ring and threw it toward the beggar-looking man.
The beggar-looking man caught it and said with a goofy smile, "Fine, that works for me, too. It''s your loss then."
Everyone around them looked at him strangely including Joey.
Miss Wang Roufu frowned slightly. She then quickly changed back to her charming friendly look again and said, "Young Master Joey, let me introduce myself first. I''m Wang Roufu from the Invible Fire n." She cupped her hands toward Joey.
Joey also cupped his hands back showing courtesy. "Elder Sister Wang Roufu, what can I do for you?" He asked without beating around the bush.
"Alright, I''ll tell you." Miss Wang Roufu replied, smiling at him, "Young Master Joey, actually I''m here to rmend you for the uing World Martial Meet as one of the guests of our Invible Fire . "
"Miss Wang Roufu, that''s my line. Stop, trying to steal my sect''s guest." The beggar-looking man breezed in before she finished her words.
All of them looked at him weirdly and spoke, "Shameless!" Before even asking, he had already imed that Joey was his sect''s guest.
The beggar-looking man ignored all of them. He turned to Joey and spoke without any reserve, "Boy, I heard that you kill one of my sect''s degenerate and pped all the other scoundrels in the Redcliffe mountain."
He paused, observing Joey''s facial expression seriously.
Joey also felt a keen intent in his gaze. He wondered, "Hmm, this guy is not so simple as I thought before. He''s at least at the level of the old man that I met in the Redcliffe mountain. " He was all ready to battle him if he wished to take revenge for his nsmen.
But the next thing caught him off guard as the beggar-looking man burst intoughter, "Hahaha, thank you, young friend, Joey. Those scoundrels had be an eye-sore to me and I have been nning to whop their asses since a long time ago. Now you have taught them a good lesson."
Chapter 310 CHAPTER 309: A Provocation With Earwax Flicking!
..I have been nning on whopping their asses for a long time. Now you have already taught them a good lesson."
Joey looked over at the free and easy-going attitude of the beggar-looking man and his impression of him also flipped 180. " Even though he seems to be an oddball and they all treated him like a moron. Hmm, this guy really seems to be straightforward, unlike those other four pretentious guys here." wondered Joey, judging all of their outlooks.
Joey cupped at him and introduced himself, "I''m Tang Xhuangzong. You can call me by my sobriquet, Joey. Senior, can I know yours?"
The beggar-looking man made a pose, lifting his legs high and taking a step forward, thudding his bare feet over the ground. He also lifted up the curly lock of hairs covering his left-eye, putting them behind his ears." Alright, boy. Listen carefully. You must have already heard of my good name. But I''ll still remind you again since you are so polite. My name is Feng Zifeng. And I''m from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n[1]."
Joey looked up and down carefully checking the beggar-looking Feng Zifeng physique from head to toe, twice and wondered in his head in surprise, "Is this guy really from the Undefeatable Vajra Body n?!" Both disbelief and astonishment were written all over his face as the beggar-looking man had a scrawny physique, unlike all those bulky muscr men he had pped on the top of the Redcliffe mountain.
Seeing Joey''s expression, the beggar-looking Feng Jifeng slightly narrowed his eyes and said proudly, "Boy, don''t give me that look. Even though I look petite, I can proudly say I''m the strongest guy in my n."
"Beggar Jifeng, enough with your bragging." Another middle-aged-looking man with the silver lock berated, " Hahaha, strongest?! My foot! We all here know that you are the weakest even among us."
"So you wanna try a fight with me, right now. Come I''ll beat you to a pulp." The beggar-looking JiFeng sprung up like a monkey and challenged him.
"Hmm, good for you. I''m not here to fight you, today. If you like to fight me then let''s see in the World Martial Meet. There, I shall kick your sorry ass in front of everyone. " Bai Li responded.
"Fine, then you better take care of your sissy-looking beautiful face. That day I shall p you hundred times in front of everyone. Hee hee hee, " The beggar-looking Jifeng responded, chuckling while imagining the day of pping his face.
"Hmph!" Bai Li snorted and ignored him. He then turned at Joey and said, "Young Master Joey, your reputation really precedes you." "In your young age, you can even find us fogies even after using our best hiding skills." And he praised him with a friendly smile, omitting hisst statements in his mind: "Even I can''t see through his cultivation base. It''s as if he doesn''t even have an ounce of essence qi inside his body; which is not possible. And that leaves two possibilities. Either his cultivation base is way more above mine or he has a treasure concealing his real cultivation base. I must take this brat to my side or stop others from taking him in."
"I''m Bai Yi, from the Great Gong n[2]." he introduced himself.
"Great Gong n! Why is he acting so friendly after all I had already killed all of his juniors in the Hundred Poison Valleys? Hee hee hee, this is really going to be interesting." Joey thought in his mind.
Joey made a friendly smile and said casually, "What can I do for you, Senior Bai Yi?"
"Young Master Joey, truth be told my family patriarch has sent me here. I have brought a truce for you. And you better consider it. " Bai Yi took out a letter envelope and passed it to Joey, levitating it in the air with the wave of his hand.
Joey caught it in the air and checked over it and saw that the envelope was stamped and sealed with the longbow insignia of the Great Gong n that he saw at the rope of those family disciples he met in the Hundred Poison Valleys. He still smiled as he tore it and began reading the content of the letter.
After a couple of minutes, Joey put the letter inside the envelope and passed it toward Bai Yi.
"Have you considered it, young master Joey?" Bai Yi asked, seeing his all smiles face.
Joey still kept smiling as he supported his chin and showed his pondering expression."No, I reject them all." He responded, grinning at Bai Yi.
"Youyou have even killed Bai Zhen, our pride of the n using underhanded means. And you dare to refuse our terms. Don''t you fear that my Great Gong n will take revenge on you? Believe me, when I say revenge it means we''ll exterminate all of your family members, regardless of old, young, men or women." Bai Yi threatened and released his extremely overwhelming aura of the early level 1 Semi-Boundless realm[3] and pressed over Joey.
Joey still remained unperturbed and responded calmly while smiling, " I don''t care at all. Just do whatever your n wishes to do." He then smirked and replied in a domineering tone, "Then I shall have the reason to kill you all." And he raised his right hand casually and made a poking motion with his forefinger in the air.
Bang!
The next instant, with a loud banging sound, the aura disintegrated, pushing Bai Yi three steps back.
At that time, everyone around there looked at him and had the same thought in their minds, "He''s so strong!!"
Bai Yi frowned and said, "Humph! I know your origin, brat. Aren''t you the fifth prince of the Tang Nation of the Eastern Continent? Even though we can''t kill you now because of the Hall Of Alchemy. We can still level the Tang Nation in a night. I shall give you one more chance; serve my n for three hundred years and we shall leave you and your family alone."
Joey scratched inside his ear with his little finger and said mockingly while flicking the earwax in the air in the direction of Bai Yi. "Ah, what a bad day I have today?! Fine, do whatever your n wishes to do?"
Bai Yi, the envoy from the Great Gong n, shivered his body with anger. He then red at Joey. If a look could kill then Joey would have been dead gruesomely by now.
"What? Don''t you have anything more to say? " He paused for a few seconds and shouted, "Then get lost. I have more important things to do now."
"Humph!" Bai Yi snorted. He red at Joey meaningfully onest time, flicked his sleeve, and disappeared in the thin air.
Joey then looked at the other three in the air and said, "Seniors, if you all must havee here for the World Martial Meet then I''m sorry." He then took out a golden ticket from inside his space ring and showed it to them. "I have already decided to join thepetition in the name of Hall Of Alchemy," announced him, without beating around the bush.
Joey cupped his hands toward them and said politely, "Seniors, you must have already learned about it. It''s not really the right time for me. And I''m really pressing in time here. Please, leave. I''ll serve you all to tea another time."
Hearing his words of shooing them away in a polite way, the other three men also disappeared from their spots leaving without uttering a single word.
"Little brother Joey, tch. Too bad. I have been dreaming of doing many things with you these few days. Now I have to cancel them all." Wang Roufu the envoy of the Invible Fire n said, acting pitiful expression as she shook her head.
"Little brother, I have some matters to attend to. I shall excuse myself." She then disappeared from the spot like some smoke in the air.
Joey looked over at the scrawny beggar-looking Feng Jifeng who was currently squatting on the ground and asked, "Senior Jifeng, aren''t you leaving, too?"
Feng Jifeng stood up and said, "Boy, what do you think about that beautiful Wang Roufu?" His sudden strange question had taken Joey back.
"I mean, do you think we are a match for each other?" he further added.
Joey imagined, pondering over the graceful, and elegant-looking Wang Roufu first. He then continued checking over the beggar-looking Feng Jifeng from his curly and messy hair up to his bare feet. A few drops of sweat came out of his forehead. Joey sighed inside and responded with a wry smile, "Yes, you... two ... are .... perfect. Umm, I meant you two are the perfect match made by heaven."
"Hee hee hee, that''s what I have been thinking in my mind, too. You are so likable, boy." Feng Jifeng chuckled and smiled from ear to air.
But Joey had been screaming in his mind, "Why are you asking me that?... Ah, why don''t you just look at the mirror and ask yourself? Ahhh.....!"
[1]The Undefeatable Vajra Body n: Vajra means Diamond.
[2]The Great Gong n: Gong means longbow in Chinese.
[3] Level 1 Semi-Boundless realm: (Demi-god Realm< God-Realm < Senior God Realm < Supreme- God Realm < Divine Realm< Semi-Boundless Realm < Boundless Realm.)
Chapter 311 CHAPTER 310: Todays Trend, My Foot!
"Why are you asking me that?... Ah, why don''t you just look at the mirror and ask yourself?! Ahh!!" screamed Joey in his head.
The beggar-looking Feng Jifeng took out a ruddy medallion from inside his space ring and tossed it at Joey.
Joey caught the oval-shape-medallion in the air, checked over it, and saw that it was inscribed with the fist-insignia of the Great Vajra Body n on both the two faces. "Senior, what is this medallion?" he asked.
"Boy, that''s my n''s medallion. Only those who have be the elder status and above have the right to get one. And I happen to have two now." The beggar-looking Feng Jifeng further added, " Listen, one needs this medallion to get into the secret realm of my Great Vajra Body n. I believe you''ll soon need one. Hee hee hee, if you need to hide thene to my n. It lies at the farthest corner of one of the verdant gardens of the Iron Castle of Quan Pce of the great Quan Nation. "
" Senior, umm-ah, this is a bit much," Seeing Joey''s expression of returning back the medallion, Feng Jifeng said briskly, "Keep it, boy. Something already given is not meant to return it back. If you wish then what about giving me some special pills. I heard that you are the champion of this term''s Open Alchemy Contest. " The beggar-looking scrawny man grinned, shamelessly and further continued, " And that old miser Chief Jugge Huan seems to have taken fancy over your skill. Did he give anything good to you? If he"
"Senior Jifeng, actually I don''t have any pills concocted by Senior Jugge Huan in me. But I have my own. Check these out." Joey breezed in interrupting before he finished his words. He took out three small ss bottles and threw them at Feng Jifeng.
The beggar-looking Feng Jifeng caught them in the air. His facial expression turned dull unlike a moment before. Then hezily opened the lid of one of three small ss bottles and sniffed over it.
"Hah!.." he eximed and sniffed over again three times. Suddenly his eyes brightened up and shouted in excitement, "Boy, are you kidding with me. This is the smell and essence qi of the tier-8 pills. And you have concocted them, stop fooling me, boy. I''ll not fall for it. Hahaha"
"Senior Jifeng, I have to disappoint you again. They are not Tier-8 pills. They are just tier-6 pills that I have concocted myself not long ago. You can take out and check one yourself." Joey corrected him, smiling wryly.
Feng Jifeng still didn''t believe as thinking that the boy was pulling a prank on him. But still, he took out a pill, checked over it, and eximed, "This is..this is a tier-6 pill." Even though he was not really good with any of the alchemy stuff, still, he knew which grade a pill was, as he himself was a collector of pills.
He brought up the colorless capsule, like pill over the sun-light and saw those clear six dots at the core of the pill. "But I have never seen something pure like this ever before. Boy, tell me, do you really concoct this pill? And what is the purity level of this pill?" He asked, looking at Joey with a serious tone and serious expression.
"Yep, I concoct them. Sorry senior, it''s still a failed product. I shall give you, real pills the next time I sessfully concoct them." Joey replied sincerely.
"Huh! This is still a failed product." The scrawny, beggar-looking Feng Jifeng eximed and asked again, "Boy, just tell me the purity level of this very pill?"
" Those pills are about at 99.95% pure," Joey replied. "Ummno, those pills should be at 99.97% pure." he corrected, pondering for a while.
"99.95%.... 99.97% purity 99.97%...!" The scrawny Feng Jifeng was bbergasted by his revtion and he muttered under his breath.
He quickly calmed himself down and the next moment he was all smiling. He took a step, appeared just before Joey, and hugged him tightly. "Whole my life I have been searching for a true pill master, and I have thought that that old geezer Jugge Huan could be one after he bes the tier-9 alchemy grandmaster. But I''m wrong. This is fate this is fate... " He released him and caressed Joey''s face like his most valuable gem.
"What the hell?! I judged this man wrong." Joey screamed in his head, as he felt extremely ufortable, feeling goosebumps.
"Senior, I''m not what you think I''m?" He blurted out.
"What do you mean, boy? I have finally found you." Feng Jijeng asked, narrowing his eyes.
"Ahh, what the hell! This smell. It stinks, stinks!!" Joey screamed inside his head again, feeling nauseated as a foul amalgamation smell of both Jifeng''s breath and sweats assaulted the olfactory nerves of Joey''s noses. He quickly stepped back and knelt down almost vomited covering his mouth.
"What happen boy? Are you all right?" The scrawny Feng Jifeng asked with concern and tried to support Joey.
But Joey quickly held his nose with his thumb and index finger blocking it and hopped back two times and said briskly, "Stop! Stop, there senior, Jifeng."
Feng Jifeng began to have a glimpse of the current events, transpiring until now. He then sniffed around his armpits and all over again. Then he blew his own breath, putting his palms before his face, and said shamelessly, "Boy, don''t you think you are overreacting?"
"Overreacting?! What the hell is wrong with you?! " Joey pointed and spoke out his mind, "I''ll take my earlier praise back. You are never the match with elder sister Wang Roufu, to begin with. And and I''m not what you think I''m. Also..also, actually I''m not against you liking men and I support those groups, too. But you need to keep this in your mind, I only like women."
"Oh, that''s what you want to say to me earlier. And I like men?! Hahahaha." Feng Jifeng came to understand and burst intoughter.
"Boy, you are mistaken. Don''t take me for like those ones of sissy, Bai Yi?" He then said in a serious tone, "I only like women."
Joey also quickly recollected himself and apologized, "Sorry, senior Jifeng. I judge you this time quickly."
"No need. Boy, anyway, I have to thank you for these pills." Feng Jifeng said and put the three ss bottles inside his space ring very gingerly.
"Oh, and I take back that you are not good with elder sister Wang Roufu. Actually, if senior Jifeng takes care of your own self like bathing twice daily then I could proudly say that even those at the level of sister Wang Roufu will be out of your league. Senior Jifeng, why don''t you consider this carefully? " Joey said, carefully with his words, telling what he really wanted to say at thest statement.
The scrawny Feng Jifeng was all smile again as he made a pose, waving his sleave gracefully and said in a narcissistic manner, "I know it, too. If I tidy up myself then all the beautifuldies of the Central Continent shall be lined up to meet me. So that''s the reason I''m not doing that. And this robe reallyes up to today''s trend."
"Today''s trend my foot! And you are just an oldzy bum." Joey scolded him in his mind as his narcissistic manner get into his nerves.
"Fine, senior Jifeng, it''s not really a good time for me. I''m kinda busytely. Can we continue this to a meal next time?" Joey asked him to leave in a polite way.
"Alright, alright, I shall take my leave. We''ll meet again soon. Until then, " The scrawny Feng Jifeng said and disappeared out of the thin air.
Joey finally heaved a sigh of relief and looked over the medallion once, and he put it inside his space ring.
"Ah, they all have taken 20 minutes of my precious time. Fine, I need to get back to the kitchen soon. " Joey muttered to himself and began walking toward the town gate.
Puchi!
A sword directly passed Joey''s chest through his heart. A silhouette wearing a ck cloak materialized behind Joey. He was the one who sneaked an attack on him. But he didn''t see the grin hanging over Joey''s face.
"Brat, this is the end of you. You dare to offend my patriarch. Die, next time you incarnate, never try to offend someone who is out of your league. " The silhouette spoke in a hoarse male voice. He then took out the sword and swung it reddening the verdant grasses.
Puchi!
"Ahhh!" The assassin screamed in pain as a long sword had stabbed him a simr fashion from behind him.
? "Really, haha haha.." Joey''s voice came from behind him.
The assassin quicked stabbed behind him. But Joey stepped back.
"What is going on?! Didn''t I just stab you?...er Is it that your clone?" The assassin began to ask a series of questions.
" Clone ha ha ha.." Joey keptughing, trying to get on his nerve. "See for yourself." Soon Joey which was just before the assassin began to break into pieces like fragile ss and disappeared in the thin air.
"Eh, that''s just your after-image! But don''t you really bleed just now?! How? " The assassin was confused as he literally saw the blood and he knew that it was not fake, too, as he had a strong smell of fresh blood from it. He then turned around Joey, looking at him wearily.
"Ho ho ho, you mean this right." Joey showed his bloody right palm with a deep wound left from the sword.
Chapter 312 CHAPTER 311: Fighting A Level 1 Semi- Boundless Realm Expert - 1!
"Ho ho ho, you mean this right." Joey showed his bloody right palm with a deep wound left from the sword. He then cleaned up the blood and the wound began to heal and quickly closed up, leaving not even a scar.
"It means he is so fast enough to do all that even my eye could catch it. Hmm, so this brat fort is speed. This will be a hard job for me. " The assassin pondered everything and finally realized how Joey yed with him.
Joey stretched his body and swung the sword in the air, warming himself up. He then said with a smile, "I have already spotted your presence a long time ago. So you are a swordmaster? Perfect timing. I have been thinking of trying out my newly learned sword skills."
Joey chanted a spell and infused his yogic yang energy into the longsword. The longsword began to glow crimson red. "Tier-2 fusion intents of fire and sword, go! " He shed his sword toward the ck silhouette assassin, sending a crimson red streak line at him.
"Fusion intent!" The assassin eximed on seeing the two; sword intent and fire intent inside the iing crimson red streak line. But the moment he was about to hit, he shouted, "Darknessw, activate!" His sword suddenly turned into pitch-ck. He made a swift slicing motion sending out a darkness essence qi filled with tier-10 sword intent.
Bang! Boom! Boom!....
The ck energy and the crimson red line met in the air and exploded, making loud booming sounds.
The residual energy from the explosion sent the assassin flying back far away in the air. He retained his bnce in the air and looked at Joey wearily. The sleeves of his ck cloaks were burnt out, showing the ck soot-tainted hands all the way up to the arms. He raised his longsword and saw that the whole de was sizzling red, steams kepting out of it.
"Humph," He snorted and dropped it down as its magical inscriptions on the sword was all broken and rendered useless. "Brat, you are really great. Then let''s see if you can block my next attack." He took out another longsword with a green handle.
The assassin then began chanting a spell, along with making a series of hand seals in synchronous to his chant and he finally shouted, "Level inhibitor seal, released!" In the next instance, the air pressure around him increased sharply, making a giant whirlpool of essence qi concentrated from around the surrounding with him at the center. The temperature around him also repeatedly spiked up, boiling even those water vapor present inside the air. The next moment, his cultivation base began to increase rapidly and finally stopped at the early lvl-1 of the Semi-Boundless realm. He waved down his sword once and the strong whirlpool around him disappeared and the silence prevailed again.
"Hmm, a Level 1 of Semi-Boundless realm!" Joey frowned slightly as he could feel the energy within the assassin''s body. "Fine, I have to be a bit more serious then," he hushed under his breath.
Then the next instance he began chanting a mantra in Sanskrit in a sonorous tone and he finally shouted, "Heavenly lotus seal, unleashed!" After that, the lotus tattoo on his forehead began to fade gradually, leaf by leaf. He finally stopped unsealing the seal when five lotus leaves vanished from the lotus tattoo. Along with the fading of the lotus leaves, three different types of energies overflooded his body.
The assassin finally saw through Joey''s cultivation base after releasing one-fifth of the lotus seal. "Hah, so he is just a punny ant in lvl 7 of Demi-God realm. But, why do I feel that he was not simple at all, and the moment he released whatever technique he was using, his body was suddenly filled up with some kind of strange energy I have never heard of or seen before. I must never underestimate this brat. " He reminded himself and began to think about his next course of attack.
"Alright, I haven''t really fought an expert in the Semi- Boundless realm before. You should go all-out this time or you shall never have another chance. Let me see how strong a Semi- Boundless realm could be." Joey warned him, as his body began to tremble with the anticipation of a big fight.
"Humph, arrogant brat, I shall go out then," The assassin began to infuse two types of his essence qi; one with darkness elemental and the another with greenish poison essence qi into his longsword. Just after that, half of the de turned ck, and the other half with green from near the handle all the way up to the tip. He then raised his sword in the air and began chanting a spell in a very strangenguage, which looked like the groaning of thousands of evil souls. As soon as he began chanting, the mixture of the ck and green essence qi was injected out from the tip of the long sword and gradually a colossus greenish-ck sword began to materialize in the air just above the tip of his sword. He then shouted, "Giant sword of poison and darkness, go!" He then pointed the tip of the longsword in his hand to the direction of Joey, henceforth, the giant colossus sword formed from the essence qi of darkness and poison dashed toward Joey.
Joey observed the power within the giant iing sword and felt a sense of impending doom from it. "Ahh, what is it?! I have never felt this sense from anyone before." he wondered as he shivered his body uncontrobly. But the next instance, the lotus tattoo on his forehead began to rotate rapidly and he regained his early firmposer again.
Seeing that, the assassin eximed instead, "What the hell?!" he was more shocked by it as no one even those experts in Semi- Boundless realm could easily escape the soul enchantment from the darknessw contained inside the sword skill. This was the first time he witnessed someone regaining their consciousness within a few seconds after being entrapped sessfully.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 313 CHAPTER 312: Fighting A Level 1 Semi- Boundless Realm Expert - 2!
This was the first time he witnessed someone regaining their consciousness within a few seconds after being entrapped sessfully. "Who the hell is this brat?!" He murmured to himself.
"Ha ha ha, I was almost lost there. So the darknessw can also be used that way." Joeyughed and further announced loudly, "Since you are able to enchant my soul even for a few seconds, you can be proud of yourself. Then as a reward, I shall show you something really amazing."
Suddenly a colorful longbow appeared in his left hand. As soon as it appeared in his hand, a white me began to glow in his right hand''s index finger and it began to gnaw and vanishedpletely after his index finger was gone.
"Hah, an archer who burned his own index finger. Am I seeing things here?! What is really going on " The assassin was baffled on seeing it, but he soon calmed himself down and muttered, "Fine, what tricks you are going to use?" Hepletely misunderstood Joey as he thought that this was his own doing of crippling himself or even looking down on him. But he was more curious to see what would Joey do with his action.
,m Joey began to chant a mantra in Sanskrit and he finally shouted, "Agni Astra[1],e forth!" And an auburn arrow appeared on his right hand. He then closed his eyes and sent his consciousness inside his heart and kept his attention on the ck lotus holding in the hand of the miniature tanned version of himself sitting cross-legged in between the two heart roots. A dot-sized amount of ck essence qi was taken out from one petal of the ck lotus. The ck dot was infused into the auburn color arrow, and his eyes opened.
He then put the arrow on the bows, tugged it along with the bowstring, making a crescent shape, aimed at the iing greenish-ck giant sword toward him, and released it with a twang sound of the bowstring.
The auburn arrow quickly bolted high up in the air and suddenly began to glow red and transformed into a crimson red fireball.
Bang!
The two skills met high above in the air making a loud banging sound as soon as they met contact with each other. The two skills; one a giant crimson red fireball and the other a greenish-ck giant sword pushed each other producing an irritating squeaking sound of teeth and trying to overpower each other.
For ten minutes, the two skills went into a draw. At that time, unwilling to ept such an oue, the assassin bit his own tongue and sped some of his essence blood into his sword and he began chanting a spell. Soon the longsword quickly absorbed it and began to shine brightly.
The next instant the longsword began to vibrate, and rapidly increased, producing a humming sound like that of a bee.
The giant sword which was currently facing the full all-out attack of the fire-ball began to vibrate too and soon produced a humming sound. When the two humming sound waves transversing all around them met in the air, they happened to enter into a resonance state, and soon both the giant sword and the longsword in the assassin''s hand began to vibrate more vigorously that someone might see that he had thousands of hands holding the same swords.
Simrly, the giant sword also vibrated at a godly frequency level that after-images of thousands of itself began to appear around it. Not only that its power began to increase sharply and gradually it began to overpower the giant fireball which wrapped around the tiny auburn-color arrow right at the center. The fireball began to diminish in size gradually.
At that time, the assassin happened to look at Joey and saw that he was still calm as usual. "Brat, are you just acting? Or do you still have something up your sleeve? " he hushed softly below the audible tone.
Gradually, the giant sword began to gain upper hand and the fireball began to diminish exactly half the size of the original one.
Still, the assassin saw that Joey was doing nothing at all. He then sneered, "Keep acting, damn brat! Soon, my giant sword skill will overpower your skill and kill you."
But just at the moment, the giant sword met contact with the auburn-colored arrow for the first time, a small dot began to shine for an instance brightly on the very tip of the arrow.
Unlike the notion of breaking the arrow the moment it made contact with the giant sword didn''t happen as the assassin imagined. Instead for some reason, he began to feel that the power within the giant longsword began to plummet at an extremely fast rate.
Within a few seconds, the giant sword began to fade and vanished quickly in the air, leaving only the auburn Agni Astra arrow in the air.
"What the hell?! No, no no that''s not possible at all." The assassin screamed. And he was dumbfounded by the sudden turning of the tide in Joey''s favor. What was more depressing was that he could not figure out how the hell was happening just now?
The auburn arrow abruptly changed its direction and kept dashing toward the assassin. Soon, it hit exactly at his chest, missing his heart by half a centimeter.
The assassin was also aware of it, too. He sighed and began to rejoice in his heart for his luck as he hold the arrow and tried to take it out. But the moment he touched it, deep inside his flesh, the tip of the Agni Astra began to shake, emitting a luster ck glow once and soon it began to absorb the poison essence qi and darkness essence qi, storing inside his body at an extremely fast rate. Actually, it was just a speck of the corruption essence qi that Joey previously imbued inside the Agni Astra arrow. It was the hidden card that he added before he released the arrow as he knew that this very corruption essence qi had the strong property to absorbed both the darkness essence qi and the poison essence qi.
[1]Agni Astra: Agni means fire and Astra means Celestial weapon in Sanskrit.
Chapter 314 CHAPTER 313: Going Back To The Seven Stars Sect!
It was the hidden card that Joey added before he released the arrow as he knew that this very Corruption essence qi had the strong property to absorb both the darkness essence qi and the poison essence qi of the assassin. So the match between them was already decided before Joey even released his arrow.
The assassin began to wail loudly with pain as his internal energy level swiftly decreased. When only about less than 10% of his previous Essence qi remained inside his body, Joey finally made his move.
"Agni Astra,e back!" Joey ordered in a soft voice. The auburn arrow moved and came out from the back of the assassin and soon it began to return back andnded on his hand. At that time, his hand absorbed the dark spot in the arrow and it quickly moved inside his heart and soon returned back to the leaf of the ck lotus in the hand of the miniature version of Joey.
And the arrow also disappeared from Joey''s hand. He then looked at the currently weakened state and said, "I shall spare you this time. Ho ho ho, you can still repay me back by sending some of my words to your patriarch. Yuwen Tai " Then his expression suddenly changed and he said in an icy-cold voice, "Tell him this. Yuwen Tai, I, Joey wille to take your head soon. Go go go You better leave quickly before I change my mind. "
The assassin stood up gingerly as he wobbled precariously on his weak and shaking legs. He then took out a paper talisman and lit it up using his essence qi.
Joey grinned at him and wiggled his fingers saying bye as if apparently, he had nothing to do with the assassin, anymore.
As soon as the talisman was burned out, a sudden beam of light fell over the assassin''s head from the sky, covering his whole body. The assassin red at him feeling dismal over the thought of him as a high and mighty expert in level 1 of Semi-Boundless realm defeated easily in the hand of a boy in the Demi-God realm. He even felt humiliated while brooding over their fight and Joey''s mercy over his life a moment ago as it would be reasonable if they were in the same level of cultivation. But sadly he was 4 whole cultivation base realms above that of Joey. "Brat, don''t be so happy. The next time we meet, I''ll take your life for sure." He screamed loudly and disappeared along with the beam of white light.
Joey shook his head, looked toward the sky, and said, "Now I''m trulyte. And before that guyes out again I better leave this ce." He then disappeared in the thin air.
The moment Joey disappeared, the space fluctuated exactly at that spot as a beggar-looking man reappeared. "Hmm, this brat escaped so fast. Haha.." It was Feng Jifeng. "Anyway I thought he might need my help against that guy but I may have even underestimated the power and means of this boy. I had worried for nothing." He muttered and also disappeared shortly.
Back inside the castle of the Sandara town, it was really a lively and busy day for everyone. It went on like usual for everyone until it got dark.
Inside a room of the pce, Joey was currently drinking tea. Suddenly a wind blew the curtain of his window once.
"Alright,e out! I know you are there." He said calmly while sipping his tea.
"Hahaha, boy, can''t you just pretend that you don''t sense my presence even for a while?" A youth who seemed to be in his early 20s appearedughing cheerfully. He wore a purple Daoist robe.
Joey wondered that he had seen this youth before but couldn''t put his fingers on it. "You areer.. " He said finally remembering his very simr face, "Senior Jugge Huan."
"Good, good, at least, you remember me." Chief Jugge Huan said heartily.
Joey stood up and said waving his hand toward a nearby chair, "Senior Jugge Huan, please have your seat."
Chief Jugge Huan sat unceremoniously, joining the dining table. He poured a cup with the tea and gulped down at one go.
Seeing his natural easy-going attitude, Joey was all smiles and sat back on his seat gingerly as he loathed pretentious people, anyway.
"Senior Jugge, congrattions on your breakthrough!" Joey said with a friendly smile.
"Hahaha, I should thank you instead, boy. It was all because of you that I was able to reach such a realm." Chief Jugge Huan praised him instead, giving all the credit to him.
"I don''t understand, senior. '''' Joey replied doubtfully.
Chief Jugge Huan scratched his head and exined with a wry smile, "Oh, truth be told, it''s because of your examination paper of the recent Open Alchemy Contest that I was able to be the Tier - 9 alchemists. From that day onward I studied all the wild theories of yours day and night and finally I was able to get a step into that realm. And henceforth, making it possible for me to break through to the Semi-Boundless realm."
Then both of them remained silent as they continued enjoying the tea.
After several minutes, Joey finally opened up, breaking the silence inside the room. "Senior Jugge Huan, what is your purpose foring here?" He asked without beating around the bush.
"Boy, you have already agreed to join my Hall Of Alchemy. I''m personally here to take you back." Chief Jugge Huan replied, with a straight face.
"Oh, about that. Don''t worry. I have been nning to visit the Hall Of Alchemy after all this thing regarding those infants here is done with. I have brought them out. So I felt my obligation to take care of them until thest one of them returned to their rightful parents." Joey responded.
"Don''t worry about those babies, boy? I have already prepared an arrangement for them too. But I really need you toe as soon as possible to the Hall of Alchemy. Boy, don''t you know your recent actions in the Hundred Poison Valleys have already caused an uproar, shaking the same old peacefulness of the entire Central Continent. Also, your action has led to a tailspin of reputations for some Super ns. And they will remain, leaving no stone unturned after those events. So, you need toe with me today whether you like it or not because you are already one of us." Chief Jugge Huan exined andter convinced him that he brought more than two thousand female disciples from the Hall Of Alchemy to look after those babies in the town. Joey finally agreed to go along with him.
Several hourster, a red carriage flew out of the castle and dashed forward at an extremely incredible speed leaving behind the Sandara Town in a blink of an eye.
There were three people in one of the several rooms of the carriage at the moment.
"Senior Jugge Huan, this is my wife, Chun Churan." Joey introduced and instructed her, "He is the Chief of the Hall Of Alchemy, Jugge Huan."
"Greeting Senior, Jugge Huan! And also thank you for looking after my husband." Chun Churan greeted, cupping at him.
"Hahaha, so you are called Chun Churan. What a nice name?!" The Chief Jugge Huan who was now in youth appearance still talked in his old-fashioned ways which looked reallyical to both Joey and Chun Churan. "What a nice young couple?! They look really fit for each other. Both of them are adorable." He wondered in his head as he gave a friendly smile to her.
Chief Jugge Huan craned his head and asked, "Boy, what are your ns now?"
Joey kept his chin over his fist and replied after pondering for a while, "Senior I n to enter into close door training for one year. After all the World Martial Meet will be held one and half yearster."
------------------
Inside a prosperous, beautiful, and verdant pocket realm of the Ancestral Armament World, there was a n establishing their main family headquarter here. It was the Great Gu n, one of the Six Super Families of the Ancestral Armament World.
Just before the magnificent-looking colossus gate of the Great Gu n which was decorated with several ck snakes wrapped around the bar of it, a white thick beam of light fell down from the sky and vanished quickly, leaving only a silhouette wearing all ck cloak at that spot. As soon as he materialized, his foot lost its footing, feeling weak and propped down over the ground. He was the assassin that Joey had defeated a moment ago.
Blurp! Blurp!
He vomited blood twice. Then he sat cross-legged on the ground just before the gate, took out a colorless pill from his space ring, and threw it inside his mouth.
After that, he began to make various hands seals and soon started cultivating his essence qi. As soon as he began making those series of hand seals, essence qi all around the surroundings began to concentrate, gather, and finally poured inside his body.
315 Chapter 314
After that, the assassin began to make a series of hands seals and soon started cultivating his essence qi. After that, essence qi all around the surroundings began to concentrate, gather, and finally poured inside his body. And soon, he began to regain his vitality and the essence qi inside the Dantian in his navel also began to fill up gradually.
After several minutes, he opened his eyes, ending his cultivation. He stood up on his feet and happened to see a handsome youth in his line of vision. "Ah!" he eximed and flopped down over the ground again, "Greeting patriarch!" He called and bowed toward the youth, kneeling on the ground.
The youth looked all over the assassin''s body and said, "Yan Liang, you look awful." He paused and continued, "Anyway, how is your mission?"
"Pa-triarch, ah-um, I failed. Please, punish me." Yan Liang who was wearing all ck-cloaked replied stuttering.
The youth twisted his face for an instance, sending an intense icy-cold killing intent toward the currently kneeling Yan Liang, making him shiver all over his body. He released quickly and asked calmly, "Alright, tell me, what really happened there?"
"My lord, that brat is too strange" Yan Liang, the assassin, began to retell all the details of the fight between him and Joey.
The youth listened to him carefully, observing the heartbeats of the assassin. But as he continued listening to the report, his expressions changed from time to time as he felt that it was an impossible feat for a Demi-God realm expert to defeat a Semi-Boundless realm expert. But still, he continued listening all up to the end.
"Patriarch, if I knew the boy is so perversely powerful like that then I would have used my Dao-poison heart root. " Yan Liang, the assassin clenched his fists firmly and further added, "Patriarch, please give me another chance. I''ll not hold back and kill him this time."
"So he even let you go freely after your defeat? " The youth asked instead, feeling his part of the story has some ws.
"Ah, that arrogant brat, just let me go, telling me to pass his words for you." Yan Liang, the assassin replied, gnashing his teeth. His reaction was very reasonable because it felt really humiliating on the very thought that as an assassin, first, he failed to take down his target, which was a great taboo for them. But his situation waspletely on a different level as his target defeated him and spared his life instead, which was really contradictory to his point of view.
"Alright, tell me, what did he say exactly? And don''t leave anything." The youthmanded calmly.
"He says, ''I, Joey wille to take your head soon.'' " "Patriarch, don''t take his words seriously. I shall go back again and bring his head to you." Yan Liang, the assassin suggested in a serious tone.
"Yan Liang, just go back to your home and take a rest for someday." The patriarch of the Great Gu n said.
"No, please give me one more chance." Yan Liang, the assassin, requested again.
The patriarch frowned and scolded him harshly, "Are you going against my order? And what in the hell do you think that you could defeat the boy even if you happened to use your trump card?" He sneered and berated, "Yan Liang, do you really think the boy had already used all of his skills to defeat you? What a joke?! From your story, I feel that he defeated you very easily. So, get lost and go back to your holes before I kick you there myself and stop embarrassing the name of the Great Gu n furthermore. Do you hear me? "
Lan Liang, the assassin quickly took his leave disappearing from the sight of the youth after apologizing to him.
The youth was all alone standing before the n gate. He was none other than the patriarch of the Great Gu n, Yuwen Tai. He looked exactly like the sect master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. The only difference was that he looked a lot younger than him.
He nced far over the horizon and muttered to himself, " Ah, this clone of mine was really bing a pain in my behind. Why did he have to pick on that kid, to begin with? And what is this feeling of helplessness that I have been feeling for this week? Am I really going to fall in his hand this time? Fine, what has happened has already happened, there is no turning back. I should prepare myself to take him down myself. " He then waved his long sleeves and disappeared from the spot in the thin air.
---------------------------
Like the other five Super ns, the main family of the Great Gng n was also located in one of the several pocket realms of the Ancestral Armament World. It was a beautiful world enriched with verdant forests, rivers,kes, and the seas. Also, the natural essence qi inside this pocket realm was ten times more concentrated and purer than that in the Ancestral Armament World.
There was a slender golden pagoda located in one of the inds in the easternmost sea. It was the personal lodging of the patriarch of the Great Gong n, Bai Zilong. Other than the pagoda tower that stands tall on the ind, all the other things were tall trees, various fruit nts, and somekes and rivers that flowed through the various regions of the ind. It was really an extremely beautiful scene as several groups of small birds chirped from time to time from within the woods.
Suddenly on the rocky shore of the ind, the space began to fluctuate, opening arge circr portal at that very spot. "Patriarch, I''m here to report urgent news." A male voice came out from within the portal, making all the small birds that were perching on the nearby tall trees fly away, frightening them all from his abrupt voice. And soon, the surrounding interred into a serene state except for the asional sound of the ocean waves hitting over the several tes of rocks on the shores of the ind.
Soon a terrifying soul-force was sent toward therge circr portal and began to scan it and around it very thoroughly.
After a couple of minutes, a deep but sonorous voice spoke, "Alright, you can set your foot on my home. Comee."
As soon as he said that, a middle-aged man wearing a luxurious purple Daoist robe came out of the portal andnded his foot on the ground. And soon, he made a series of hand seals and murmured, chanting a spell in synchronous with his repeated hand gestures, and he finallypleted forming a cube-shaped white seal just above his hands. He then threw it toward the ck space portal. Therge circr portal also quickly closed up just after the white cube spell touched it and dissolved inside it.
The youth who just came out of the circr portal had an extremely beautiful appearance. If someone didn''t hear his manly tone and his totally tly chested bosoms then one would have mistaken him for a beautifuldy. He was none other than Bai Li, the elder of the Great Gong n who had just returned back to the pocket realm after meeting Joey in the Sandara town.
He quickly walked rushing toward the slender golden pagoda that lies at the center of the ind. As flying was strictly restricted on this ind, one needed to walk by his legs all up to the center in order to meet the family patriarch.
After exactly thirteen minutes of running, Bai Yi finally reached and stood before the giant door of the golden pagoda. He then slightly bowed inside the pagoda and greeted, "Family Patriarch, Bai Yi the 7th elder of the inner family is here to pay my sincere respect to you."
"Alright, boy, you cane inside. I have been waiting for you." The earlier male voice spoke again.
After receiving his permission, Bai Li took his steps and entered inside the pagoda. As soon as hended his two legs inside the room, he was somehow swallowed by something, a whole and he lost his vision as he could only darkness. The next moment he saw that he was inside a vast bright room with the vista of whitewashed walls, without any doors or windows. He looked around and saw a young man who seemed to be of four-and-twenty sitting over a cultivation mat in a lotus position at the center of the colossus room.
"Alright, boy, have a seat first." He said and waved his hands, and a cultivation mat appeared just before Bai Li.
Bai Li sat on the cultivation mat gingerly and said, "Patriarch, it is emergency news. "
"Go on boy. I am listening." The patriarch of the great Gong n said in a calm and easy-going voice.
"Sir, ah- umm. It is about Bai Zhen." Bai Li said, showing aplicated facial expression.
"Bai Zhen, oh, alright, what is it? Did he cause more problems this time?" The Patriarch asked and reassured him, "Tell me all the truth."
Chapter 316 CHAPTER 315: The Appearance Of Bai Tien!
"Bai Zhen, oh, alright, what is it? Did he cause more problems this time?" The Patriarch asked and reassured him, "You can tell me all the truth."
Bai Zhilong, the patriarch of the Great Gong n totally mistook Bai Li''s words thinking that his n''s one in a million genius Bai Zhen had acted up again, causing trouble for others during his trip to the forbidden ground of the Hundred Valleys Of Poison as he always did and they all used to cover his ass, cleaning all the messes Bai Zhen left behind wherever he went.
Hearing his words made Bai Li be more uneasy as this was really a contrast matter to report to him unlike before. But still, he needed to report it to him. So he brought out all his courage and said finally, "Patriarch, Bai Zhen, umm-Bai Zhen is dead."
The serene atmosphere inside the hall became so gloomy all of a sudden as an unusual aura appeared and pressed over the elder Bai Li, making him drenched in cold sweat all over his body. And the next moment, the terrifying aura was retracted and soon reced with the seraphic presence in the room like before.
But the serene atmosphere like before made elder Bai Li uneasy and extremely awkward as he didn''t know whether to continue his report as the Patriarch Bai Zhilong still didn''t spill out a single word for a couple of minutes.
The youth wearing the all-white Daoist robe finally heaved out a heavy sigh, calming himself down, and said, "Alright, you can continue."
"Sir, ording to our thorough investigation, it turned out that the culprit was none other than a rookie disciple of the Hall of Alchemy, called Joey. Not only Bai Zhen but all the disciples of our n who joined the trip for the Redcliffe mountain were killed by a strangedy who followed Joey. " Elder Bai Li further continued, "I also received a recent letter from one of our envoys stationed inside the Invible Fire n. It says, during the fight between that evildoer Joey and Bai Zhen, there were also those groups from the Invible Fire n watching their fight. And a rumor was currently spread in the Invible Fire n that Joey was an archer and he even defeated Bai Zhen fair and square even in the archery shooting speed which was Bai Zhen''s forth and finally killed him for ndering licentious words over his woman beside him. "
"Hah, someone defeated Bai Zhen in the archery shooting speed!" The youth eximed for the first time, and he continued, "That isthat is impossible. Even I lost in Bai Zhen''s hands one time before. Then this means only one thing the boy is one hell of a good archer. Why are you wasting your timeing here? Go and make him join our n using any means possible."
"About that, I have just returned back from meeting him. Patriarch, that brat is so stubborn and obnoxious. I have offered him to join our ranks and even tried to tempt him using several resources in your name. But he just declined everything. And finally, I came to understand that he will never agree to my proposal. So I even tried persuading him even to the point of threatening him that we could easily wipe out his whole family from the face of the earth within a night. But he still didn''t give in. So I''m here as a member of the eldermittee to ask your wise opinion about how we should do with this brat? "
"Elder Bai Li, you must have already known our ancestral teaching, right. We should always gather all those genius archers in our n in this world without any reason. If they refused then we make them into examples showing to the world that as a genius archer, it is mandatory for every one of them to join our n. Otherwise, we killed them and ced their head as a trophy for everyone to see." Bai Zilong, the patriarch further added, "So Jeoy is no different. But he is one of the finest ever archers we witness in this era. Even I thought he might have already surpassed the level of our ancestor Bai Tien. So let''s not go to the extreme decision for now. I have another idea about how to tame that wild boy. Do you just say that we have all the intel of that Boy regarding his family? "
"Yes, it''s here." Bai Li replied, took out a booklet, and passed it at the youth before him.
Bai Zilong the patriarch, caught it by the air and began to read them gingerly, flipping from one page to another until thest page and said, "Hmm, this is good. The information on it is so thorough like a fine-toothb. Alright, send a brigade and killed all the citizens living in Canon city and but don''t kill anyone with the surname Tang. This will teach that boy a good lesson. And we will use them as leverage to make the boy join us. "
"Patriarch, I thought this n will be more feasible and be full-proof." Bai Li replied, sucking up to him and trying to gain his favor.
"Alright, elder Bai Li, you can leave now. " Patriarch, Bai Zilong instructed him.
Elder Bai Li made onest bow at him, stood up, and was almost about to take his leave.
"Wait!" Bai Zilong the patriarch halted him and further continued, "From now onward, I like someone from our side to spy on him all the time. Also, give me all the reports regarding that directly to me. I will handle everything myself this time. Do inform about my decision to the Eldersmittee, too? " He then waved his sleeve and soon a light breeze blow around the vast hall and the next moment, arge circle portal opened up.
"Thank you, patriarch." Bai Li once again bowed at him and entered inside the ck portal and next instant therge portal also disappeared from inside the room, leaving only the youth wearing the all-white Daoist robe.
"Do you hear that master? This boy must be the one, you always talked about, right?" Bai Zilong said in a very polite way unlike the moment before.
Space began to fluctuate and soon another youth who seemed to be in his early 20s appeared out of blue and sat on the cultivation mat Bai Li sat before, unceremoniously. He wore a yellow color Daoist robe. As soon as he appeared the faint seraphic presence inside the room rapidly increase as the previous feeling the elder Bai Li had felt was not from the patriarch Bai Zilong but from the youth appearing just now. He was none other than the founder of the Great Gong n, Bai Tien who was also the strongest man in the Ancestral Armament world that was known to every cultivator.
"Hmm, I need to meet him personally to see whether he is the real one first with my own eyes first. " The youth wearing the yellow Daoist robe replied calmly. "But, I''m curious to know of your thinking. Don''t you hate that boy for killing your protege that you are so proud of and treasure the most?" he asked, looking at him meaningfully.
The patriarch Bai Zilong pondered for a while and replied, "Master, you are overthinking it. Yes, the first moment I heard the news of Bai Zhen''s death, I thought of killing that person as an act of revenge for my disciple. But sadly, it''s unfortunate that the one who kill him was none other than an archer himself which tightened my hands. Anyway, Bai Zhen is already dead, and killing that boy will not bring him back to life. In short, master you can keep your mind at rest, I know my priority and will never betray you by trying to harm that boy in anyways and hinder your long n just simply for trash."
"Good, you are truly my best disciple. " Bai Tien replied, " Hahaha, but don''t you think it''s too cold-hearted even for you to think like that?"
"Hee hee hee, what do you think? I learn the best from you, master." Bai Zilong, the current patriarch of the Great Gong n replied.
Bai Tien looked at him seriously and said, " Alright, I hope that you keep that up. Do your best this time. " He paused and further added, "Long Er, you better take care of yourself this time more carefully. You know you are thest one of my kin and also my disciple. And I don''t like to lose you, too. I feel that an ominous current was currently beginning to flow in the essence qi air of our world and this foreboding feeling was gradually increasing day by day. And we need to prepare before it was toote or I believe we will also soon be the topsoil."
"I understand master." Bai Zilong replied politely. "But I have something in my mind all this time."
"What is it?" Bai Tien responded casually.
"Master, why are you so adamant to find the finest archer in this world? We have now found one. What is your next n? " Bai Zilong asked.
Chapter 317 CHAPTER 316: Bai Tiens Sad Story-1
"Master, why are you so adamant to find the finest archer in this world? We have now found one. What is your next n? " Bai Zilong, the Patriarch of the Great Gong n asked.
Bai Tien, the founder and the forefather of their tap on the floor lightly pondered over his words carefully and he finally responded, "Long Er, our world, no, I mean the whole universe that our world is in right now, there is once a time where archery be the top of every other field. Do you know under which name the archery be so powerful that time?" He asked another question.
"Hou Yi. I know that. Everyone knows that." Bai Zilong replied. "But sadly no second person was ever born until now to break legend in terms of archery. No, no one can even follow in the shadow of the footsteps that he had left behind in the sand footprint of time. Now the poprity of archery is so dwindled down that no one ever wishes to pursue this art anymore."
? "Exactly, in front of Hou Yi, if there is a bow and an arrow in his hands, no one in this Universe who even imed them to be the martial god of sword and spears which were now everyones'' pursuit can even have a chance to even challenge him. For goodness sake, there was a legend of him shooting down the 9 Suns in the sky, leaving only the one which was currently shining brightly." Bai Tien, the always haggard-looking guy, chimed in enthusiastically.
"But master, what has have to do with this brat?" Bai Zilong asked without beating around the bush.
"Boy, as an archer myself, I have only one dream in my whole life which is to see the toppling of the greatness of swordsmen and spear wielders in the hand of an archer. To prove the greatness of the formerly forgotten art, which everyone thinks is trivial, I would like to defeat all those masters one by one. So began my journey of challenging all the masters. After defeating all the sword-wielders, spear-wielders, and other weapons masters of this world during my time, I went to the middle-realm worlds, continuing my journey with the same goal. I have never been defeated once in my life. But, ..Hmmm! " Bai Tien sighed and continued, "One day I met a strange man who had his eyes covered with cotton linens. He challenged me telling me that I was wrong about the archery and that the sword would and must always be the king of every other weapon. He even told me that if I can make him unsheathe his sword from the scabbard even once then he would dly take back his own words and even agreed to switch his weapon from the sword to a bow. That was the most exciting moment of my life that I ever felt when he approached and challenged me, himself. Then I except the duel heedlessly. It was because I know who that man really was, he was one of the most famous swordmasters in the whole middle-realm worlds known as the Unsheathed Swordmaster, a swordmaster who never Unsheathe his sword. No one was his equal at that time and no one had ever seen him unsheathing his sword once in a fight. " He began his story showing aplicated expression all over his face.
"The Unsheathed Swordmaster, the one who never sheathed his sword." Bai Zilong mumbled under his breath. He then asked abruptly, "Master, it has the same name as the Unsheathed Sword sect of our world. Do they have any kind of rtionship?" And he asked again with some hesitation in his eyes, "How is your fight with him?"
"Fight! Hahaha, I will never call that, a duel as I lostpletely and I knew exactly in my mind that I was never a match to even have a fight with him, to begin with. It was also my most humiliating defeat because my aim failed to focus on his head the moment I saw the pair of red swords in his eyes. So I lost the will to fight him just at the time I epted his challenge. " Bai Tien began to tell his story, "It was exactly at that time that I lose my purpose in my further path of Archery cultivation. The Unsheathed Swordmaster also saw that from my eyes and he then further humiliate me instead. He made me fight his youngest disciple. Hmm, . " "I lost to him, too. So it was really a turning point in my life. I have never ever been defeated once before but that day I lost to him and even to his most inexperienced disciple. So I felt an emptiness in my soul and the despair from that feeling, it was really too much for me and I began to spend my next few couple 100 years in the embrace of wine, drinking myself almost all the time. But one day when I was kicked out of a bar by a mere mortal. In my drunken haze, for the first time in my life again I heard something that I was obsessed with. It was the cranky voice of a beggar, sitting beside the roadside. That day I saw light in my life again. He said that I could defeat the Unsheathe Master. His words were liked magical to me at that time as they gave me a new purpose in my life. He further told me that, first I should go and challenge the Unsheathe Swordmaster again and if he refused and even further humiliate me to defeat his youngest disciple first. Also, I must tell him this; I lost my willed of my arrow after the fight with you so the loss with his disciple could not be counted as one. Also, since the Unsheathe Swordmaster was so disdainful of the archery then someday, a new genius archer will be born in my lower world and defeat his youngest disciple. And he also told me that I would soon gain my new will of archery again after that and I could easily behead him in my next duel."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 318 CHAPTER 317: Bai Tiens Sad Story- 2
..... and defeat his youngest disciple. And he also told me that I would soon gain my new will of archery again after that and I could easily behead him in my next duel." Bai Tien continued telling him his story, " As much as I like to believe in his words but I soon sobered up and scolded the beggar for trying to humiliate me more and I kicked at his head. "
Bai Zilong also listened to him gingerly. This story made him see the other poor sight of his master contrary to the always confident facade he had ever seen until today. He was not a good soul, to begin with. So he actually kind of enjoyed the story. Outside he acted as if he was angry as the sounds of squeaking his teeth and the shivering of all over his body as he clenched both of his hands tightly and his eyes looked over showing emotion of sadness for his master. But inside he had been screaming with joy as this was the best story he had ever heard until today, of course, which was the humiliation of his master. "Humph, that beggar was simply asking for it, even try to humiliate master like that. I would kill him too. What happens next, Master? " He interrupted, trying to suck up to him. He felt that it was really a good chance to gain a good impression from his master when he was very vulnerably emotional.
Bai Tien knew it, too. A glint suddenly appeared in his eyes for a fraction of a second which Bai Zilong failed to recognize at that time. He still acted all-natural and continued his story, "No, you are wrong, Long Er. I used all of my essence energy concentrated in my leg when I kicked over his head. But nothing happened to the beggar. When my legnded over his head I could feel that I was only kicking in the air because it passed right through his head. The beggar instead quickly poked over my forehead and I saw a sh of vision at that time; I saw the head of the Unsheathe Master cutting off from his neck by an arrow. Then I was totally convinced of the beggar''s prophecy, which was my cherished dream at that time. So I went to the pce of the Unsheathed Swordmaster and challenged him. It was exactly as the beggar had told me earlier even the same word he said to me disdainfully was exactly the same words as the swordmaster. After his words, his youngest disciple came out and challenged me. But I instead told him that I''m only here for the swordmaster and even told them that one day a genius archer from my lower world will be born soon and kill his youngest disciple instead. Hearing my words, none of them heeds to my words andughed provokingly at me instead." He then said to Bai Zilong, " That boy must be the one. So for now we need to bring him to our side. Do you understand me?"
"I understand. Master, don''t worry about it. To make the brat in our side, your disciple will use all of his wits and power." Bai Zilong reassured him beating his own chest.
" Good good."
"Master, can you further continue the story?"
"Next time boy. Master is kind of tired. I would take my leave for now. You should rest, too. Meeting this old man must be really tiring for you, too. " Bai Tien replied showing hisziness.
"Master, stop joking with your disciple. I always feel enjoyable with you being here. If you don''t mind, the master can stay here as long as you like. " Bai Zilong replied briskly with an all sincere smile hanging over his face.
"Boy, I believe you. Anyway, I will take my leave for now." Bai Tien said, and he suddenly disappeared from therge hall like a puff of air.
Just after he vanished, the seraphic presence inside therge hall also disappeared like it was not there from the very beginning. Bai Zilong''s facial expression suddenly changed as it was now reced with a grin as he looked down facing his face directly toward the ground. And he wondered in his head, "Hahaha, even you have a time like that. Serve you right, old bastard. If what you said is all true then from today onward I would make the boy my puppet in secret. Keke Archery is your long-cherished dream. Archery my foot! For me, my long-cherished dream is to kill you or at least get freedom. I have been searching for a way for it since the time I witness you kill my big brother. Why so cruel? He is at least your disciple. Not only that I wondered all the missing of my previous martial brothers must be your handy works too. Hmm, do you think you are still the one controlling me? I was just acting, betting my time. If an opportunity came to me once then I shall make you suffer the hell that I have been living all this time. Let''s see which of you or I will be able to control that brat this time, old fart." "Thank you Unsheathed Swordmaster, hahaha, for making this sadistic brute suffer in your hands. I never even imagine in my mind that he even had such kind of unfortunate days in his life. And I always thought that he was like a Mount Tai to me that I could never surpass but fortunately his story today gave me a new notion. And the fear that I felt for him all my life until now had vanishedpletely just like that after hearing his story. Hahaha, right, if someone can make him suffer like that then why can''t I? It''s just that whole my life I had been basking in this trauma of seeing my big brother butchered gruesomely with his hands. That''s the moment I knew that he was just a monster hiding under the skin of humans."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 319 CHAPTER 318: Rare Pills?!
Meanwhile, somewhere far in the other ind of the sacred pocket realm, a handsome youth appeared. The ind was filled with various types of fruit trees. Almost all of them bore a bountiful amount of fruit and berries. The youth flew toward an apple tree. Pluck an already ripped apple and took a bite, and began nibbling. It was Bai Tien.
"Haha, so good!" he said while enjoying the juicy apple in his hand. Then he sat over a thick slightly nted branch of the tree, hanging both his legs in the air, and threw the ck seeds of the apple down the ground.
"My time is about to arrive. That boy is definitely the very one the hermit mentioned to me about. Mhh-hmm, boy I have been preparing everything for you. Take care of all of those bastards. Why would I care to even go so far as founding a n for myself? Simply, I''m not that kind of guy for that. Archery is everything to me. I''ll even sell my soul for it." Bai Tien muttered to himself. "Actually after several years of my attachment to my disciples, I almost thought of leaving them behind from all those future ns of mine. Those lineages of bastards are so sick like the hermit told me. Evilness and nefariousness are hidden deep inside their blood. Alright, Joey, killed all of them. I have even given them sinners even the family surname Bai to them. But they do nothing but tarnish it."
Actually, Bai Tien never had a child of his own until now. So none of them in the Great Gong n knew that they were not really rted to their forefather-sh-founder by blood at all.
He had even tried preaching parable ideas of Taos and Buddhist philosophies of kindness and the path of righteousness to the first five
early generations of the n, but his overture yielded nothing as everything good that came out of his mouth became balderdash to all the members of the n. So he finally resigned to a fate as the hermit told him several years ago.
"Among all those generations of Patriarchs, this Bai Zilong is the most nefarious and cunning one that I had ever witnessed until now. But, hee hee hee, he still thinks that he could outsmart me. Whatever, I shall leave him alone and let him do whatever he likes this time. " While muttering to himself, Bai Tien plucked another fully ripened apple and began enjoying its juicy flesh.
"Unsheathe Swordmaster, this time I''m fully ready. I''ming for you soon. This time I''ll make you Sheathe your sword and take your head as a trophy for your arrogance. If you just happened to insult me, I could easily forget everything but you even dare to make your youngest disciple snatch my long-cherished- bow. You are simply looking down on archery. That I can''t stomach it and forgive you for that. For your cavalier attitude, I will make sure that one day I''ll take your life as an atonement to my bow for losing it." He said and threw down the apple over the ground angrily.
----------------------------------
The Seven Stars Sect, Union of the Hall Of Alchemy,
Currently, inside one of the luxurious-looking rooms, three; Joey, Chun Churan, and Chief Jugge Huan were sitting around a dining round table. Just after having a hearty meal, Chief Jugge Huan opened up the conversation: "Boy, what do you think how we should deal with the Great Gong n and the others who have evil design over us?"
"Senior Jugge, you are worrying too much needlessly. They can do nothing as the world martial Meet is nearing. So it shall be foolish of them to simply act now. Haven''t you already figured out too that they all need more pills than ever for the uing World Martial Meet?" Joey replied calmly, "And if they attack within this time, then it will be easier for us, we will offer arge amount of different rare pills that could pique their interest and make them all head butt each other. "
"Rare pill?!" Chief Jugge Huan asked with some interest in his eyes.
Joey smiled and took out a small ss bottle and passed it to him. "Senior Jugge, check this one out?"
Chief Jugge Huan uncapped the small ss bottle. As soon as he opened it, his olfactory nerves were assaulted by a thick but aromatic scent of the pill inside it. "Hah, this smell! It was the same as the Tier-9 pill, I had had before." He blurted while sniffing the air around him voraciously, "No, this is somewhat different than that." He then poured the pill over his palm.
"Ahh, what the freaking hell! This is. Ah," Jugge Huan was bbergasted by the sight of seeing a transparent colorless pill with six different colors at the centremost inner core of the pill. "Boy, is this pill only just a Tier-6 pill?! I can''t believe something this pure could even be concocted in the first ce. Do you really concoct it?" he asked as could make neither head nor tail of what he was seeing right before his eyes. His reaction was perfectly reasonable as the purity level of this pill was extremely Ludacris but it was still real.
Jugge Huan put it in his mouth. The moment the pill touched the saliva in his tongue, it quickly dissolved into the liquid making all the taste buds experience a sweet taste, unlike anything he had ever tasted before. And it was soon followed by the rich, redolent scent of the liquid, making a euphoric feeling calming his both soul and body to a level that he had never experienced before.
"Ahh!" Chief Jugge Huan moaned softly. And a couple of minutester, he opened his eyes and asked shyly, "Boy, do you still have other simr pills?"
"Yes," Joey took out another fifteen small ss bottles and passed them to him. He also took out a piece of paper and passed it to him.
"Senior Jugge, can you please get me all the herbs that are listed in it? "
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 320 CHAPTER 319: Joeys Idea Of Failed Pills
"Senior Jugge, can you please get me all the herbs that are listed in it? " asked Joey unceremoniously.
Chief Jugge Huan read it carefully, put it gingerly inside his space ring along with the fifteen small ss bottles. He then responded with a firm tone, "Sure, boy! You don''t need to worry about them. I will arrange for someone to bring them all to you by tomorrow. Also, you don''t need to hesitate more as you know you are already one of us, and whatever you want we are ready to give them to you as soon as possible." He then breathed out and asked with a smile, "This is it. Boy, what are you nning to do now?"
"Senior Jugge, I''m nning to enter a close door training for a year. " Joey replied politely.
"Good-good, then if you need anything just passed a word to the guard stationed nearby and I assure you that your need will be sufficed within a short period of time," Chief Jugge Huan said with a kind smile. "Boy, then I shall take my leave too." He disappeared as soon as he said as he could not wait for more to check out the other pills inside those fifteen small ss bottles Joey had just presented to him.
Only Joey and Chun Churan remained inside the room.
"Dear husband, you have been giving those pills to others like some priceless water but for me, you don''t even give me even one pill yet. Don''t you think it is letting me down a bit?" Chun Churan pouted cutely like a pampered child andy her head over his shoulder.
Joey didn''t reply right away. Instead, he nced over her pretty face.
As he didn''t reply to her, Chun Churan was like a little girl who was denied buying her favorite toy. So she leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear seductively, " My Luv, Ran Ran is serving you every night fulfilling every duty of a dutiful wife. Hmm, unfortunately, I think I''m feeling unwell today. So I can''t serve you like usual. " It was more like a lover-tantrum for not responding to her. But her threat had perfectly worked as Joey began caressing her face and finally he opened his mouth, "Ran Ran, everything that belongs to me also belongs to you. It''s just that I just don''t like to give those failed products to my Ran Ran. If you like them then I have thousands and thousands of them. " He then poured down more than ten thousand of the small ss bottles over the floor, piling them up like some useless trash to him.
Chun Churan''s eyes brightened up seeing all of them. She picked up one small ss bottle nearby, opened the cap, took it out, and saw the pill with a simr level of purity to the one chief Jugge Huan had just ingested before. She then put it back inside the small ss bottle.
"My Luv, are they all Tier-6 pills?" she asked curiously.
"Yes," Joey responded, nodding his head.
"Can I uh.keep" Chun Churan asked so that she could keep some of them hesitatingly. But Joey breezed in abruptly, "Alright, Ran Ran, if you like then you can keep all of them. They are all yours."
His words were like the most enchanting magical words to her right now, Chun Churan hastily put all of them inside her space ring as if she was afraid he might change his decision soon. After it was done, she was so much overjoyed that she jumped toward Joey and said while giggling, "You are the best darling." And she abruptly sealed his lips with her, giving a long kiss.
They soon separated. "Wow, that is really unexpected!" Joey eximed with a smile. "I haven''t thought that those failed pills can even make you happy like this. If I knew this then I would have given you a long time ago."
"What do you mean by failed product? That pill is the finest and the purest one I have ever seen until now. I can bet that there is not any alchemist even in the heavenly realm worlds that can concoct that level of purity." Chun Churan asked curiously, his way of belittling those pills totally piqued her interest.
"Ran Ran, unfortunately, those pills only had just reached 99.97% level of purity." Joey replied and reassured her, "If you like those pills that much then wait for a couple of days, I haveplete confidence this time that I could sessfully concoct 100% pure pills pretty soon."
"Hah! So you mean you can concoct those kinds of pills?!!!" Chun Churan asked, feeling astounded by his words.
Joey responded with a gentle loving smile. He then said, " Come here." And he hugged her tightly into his embrace. "Ran Ran, if you are sick then hmm" he muttered inside her air.
"My Luv, what are talking about? Your Ran Ran is all well now. " Chun Churan responded flirtatiously. "But can you give me some portion of every pill you concocted?" she asked slyly as she caressed his face like a foxy seductress.
Joey slipped his right hand inside her clothes and grabbed her melon and responded fondling it, "Everything of mine is yours. And everything of yours is mine."
"Ahh!" Chun Churan moaned and responded in a soft voice, "Yes, everything of yours is mine. And everything of mine is yours, darling." She just let him do whatever he wanted to do with her body. Instead, she was epting them honestly, enjoying the course of events. Joey didn''t know that Chun Churan needed a lot of pills as he was still unknown to the fact that she was a beast tamers who needed a lot of pills to feed her pets. Especially for someone of her current level, Chun Churan had already possessed more than thousands of beast pets. So she needed an astronomical quantity of pills with better quality, finer the better. That was the very reasons she was overwhelmed when Joey gifted her suchrge quantity of pills with the finest ever quality.
Chapter 321 CHAPTER 320: The Great Tang Nation-1
In the meantime, several changes were also currently happening all around the Ancestral Armament World; the Western Continent, the Central Continent, andstly, the most backward water among them, the Eastern Continent.
Every sect and n that were 8-tier and above were preparing for the uing World Martial Meet. Various sects and ns among them also boosted up in power in these two or three short years, as numerous martial geniuses kept popping up recently just like overgrowing of mushrooms. This also meant one more important thing: more wars.
The shifting of powers among various ns, sects, and nations also kept going on and on, unlike anything that had ever happened before. Many powerhouses of yesteryears also became the candle in the wind that had already been dimmed and would be soon forgotten by everyone still living.
Everywhere it was chaos and wars. Among the three continents, the wars hit the Eastern continent the most, as various higher-tier powerhouses appeared one by one. But there was a region on the easternmost side of the Eastern continent that remained the most tranquil and serene in the whole map of the Ancestral Armament World. It was the Great Tang Nation. So almost all the refugees from all over those ces severely hit by the wars moved toward the Great Tang Nation with high hope.
Unlike other ces, the Tang Nation warmly weed all the refugees to their territories. And gradually, the numbers kept increasing day by day. But still, under the wise administration and rock-solid strategies of Prime minister Li Lin, the Tang Nation didn''t find anything hard to ept those iing refugees, as food and medicinal needs were never the issues.
Instead, under his wise decision, those refugees were all given the right to be citizens of the Great Tang Nation. And he recruited various jobs for them, ranging from the military to the peasant. So the economy and the army of the nation were instead kept increasing sharply with respect to the amount of the immigration of the refugees.
The Tang Pce, which was the home of the Tang n,y inside the capital city, the Canon City. Today''s Cannon city was livelier and more prosperous than some few years ago. It would leave even Joey astounded seeing the recent development of such a rich nation from the previous potato nation.
Currently, a hunched-back olddy was walking toward the innermost court of the Tang Pce. She had a walking stick in her hand and a strange-looking hairpin with the shape of a phoenix that bounded her silver locks. She stopped just before the door of a simple-looking house. "Greeting Patriarch Tang, I''m here to pay a visit." the old woman said politely while bowing slightly.
"Senior Ju, don''t be so courteous. Please, enter." the old Tang responded from inside the room.
Granny Ju walked into the room and cupped her hands toward Old Tang, who was currently sitting on a cultivation mat. He made a hand gesture toward a nearby cultivating mat and said, "Have a seat."
Granny Ju sat over a nearby cultivation mat and looked at the old man.
"Senior Ju, what brings you here?" Old Tang asked without beating on the bush.
"Sire, we receive news of young master Tang Xuangzong from our spies in the Central Continent. And I''m here to pass the report to you. " Granny Ju replied.
Old Tang almost sprung up from his seat with excitement and asked, "Oh, the news of the 5th prince. Then it must be something good, right? Alright, please continue."
"Yeah, everything is good." Granny Ju responded with an ted smile and further continued, reporting the news, "Actually, this news had already be not exclusive anymore. Almost everyone in the Central Continent had already learned about the good name of our 5th prince and almost everyone there loved his good deeds. He had be a hero to them. "
"What did he do to get that much attention from others?" Old Tang asked, curiosity was all over his face.
"Young master must have done those things out of his simple whim, I wonder. " Granny Ju continued, "A few years ago, he single-handedly exterminated a notorious Tier-9 sect called Ten Thousand Poison Sect. No, from another source I learned 5th prince wiped out the whole territory of the Sect removing from the map of the forbidden ground, the Hundred Valleys of Poison."
"Single-handedly wiped out a tier-9 sect!" Old Tang burst intoughter and said, "Aha ha ha As expected of the 5th prince, I''m not surprised at all." But his current expression was not exactly like what he said.
"Senior Ju, with my current strength. Can I wipe out a tier-9 sect as the 5th prince did? " He asked.
Granny Ju kept pondering for a while and was about to open her mouth. But the overly excited old Tang breezed in. "Please be honest. I don''t care whether my grandson has already overpowered my strength at all," he spoke in his mile-a-minute voice.
"Alright, then I will be honest with you. From our intel, we learned that the strongest man of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Yuwen Tai, was in the lvl 7 of the Divine Realm at the time Joey fought him. With the current strength of Patriarch, I can judge that you can kill more than 50 of Yuwen Tai with your just using only one simplest skill of yours. So it will be an easy-peasy for a patriarch to wipe out a sect with 50 times as strong as that tier-9 sect."
"Oh, I''m that much strong now!" Old Tang eximed with her exnation.
"Yes, don''t be surprised. From the spar a year ago with you and me, I can absolutely say that even those family heads of the Six Super n that are currently self-proimed as the powerhouses of this world would suffer a humiliating defeat in your hand. This is in addition to you still not releasing all the strength-suppressing seals that Senior One-legged Zhang hailed on you. " Granny Ju smiled and began praising him heartily, "Congrattion, Patriarch Tang, you are now the strongest man in this world!"
Chapter 322 CHAPTER 321: The Great Tang Nation-2
Granny Ju smiled and began praising him heartily, "Congrattions, Patriarch Tang! You are now the strongest man in this world!"
"Shh! Stop making such a joke with me, senior Ju. Strongest? No, I lost to you every time we spar. " Old Tang''s words seemed like he didn''t quite agree with her, but the smiling expression crossed over his face as if he was enjoying her praise.
"Patriarch, I''m telling the truth. You are now the strongest man, as far as I know in this world. And you can''tpare my strength with the level of this world, because I''m not from this world, to begin with." Granny Ju responded. "Also, you can reach my level soon, but not in this world or in any Middle-tier Realm worlds. So don''t be that disheartened that you lose to me."
"Anyway, is this all the news of the 5th prince?" Old Tang asked with a wry smile.
"No, actually, the name of the 5th prince had already be known to everyone living in the Central Continent as the youngest god-father figure there. Also, he had be the champion of the recently held Open Alchemy Contest in the Central continent, which was also the biggest contest in the whole Ancestral Armament world. If I happen to meet him again, then I would surely pass down some of my family''s healing skills as greeting gifts. " Granny Ju began narrating the reports. "Later, we heard that he had joined the Hall Of Alchemy in the Seven Stars Sect. In addition to the extermination of the evil-doer Sect, our spies within the Six Super Sect had also reported that during the trip inside the forbidden ground, the Hundred Valleys Of Poison, our 5th prince had killed some disciple of the Great Gong n and one disciple from the Indestructible Vajra Body n. And his recent fame must have be an eyesore to them, too. The only thing that stops them from directly targeting the 5th prince was the backing from the Chief of the Hall of the Alchemy, Jugge Huan. Until now, he showed a great deal of support for the 5th prince. "
"Hmm-mmm, the threat of not getting a single pill must have been really a great deal, right? Chief Jugge Huan, good. I will meet him someday and thank him personally to take care of one of ours." Old Tang replied. He kept pondering for a while and continued, "Senior Ju, I think we might have some interaction with those Six Super ns sooner than we have thought. "
"Umm, " Granny Ju shook her head, agreeing with him. "It doesn''t matter, anyway. We need to step over them first to unite this world under the band of the Tang Sect. This is our n from the very beginning. But, my honest opinion is that we should stay low, as far as possible until the World Martial Meet. "
"Yep, I feel that some of the Six Super ns might attack us directly within this period as a way of threatening the 5th prince and retaliation for his recent stunts. " Old Tang said, thinking that if one could not beat a person, then they would always look for his or her family.
"Yeah, that might happen. So, what do you think we should do? " Granny Ju asked with curiosity about his n.
A smile of exuberance appeared over his old wrinkle-face and responded in a deep tone, "Well-well, senior Ju, you must have already known my n. I like to keep everything simple, unlike that brat, Li Lin. So, I''ll just kill them all without blinking an eye. "
"Hmm!" Granny Ju sighed and wondered in her head, "Just as I thought, killing them all is the simplest way. So, why go through bureaucratic bullshit like strategy or something else? In the end, it was always who was stronger in this martial world."
"Senior Ju, don''t you agree with my thinking?" asked Old Tang, seeing her sighing over his statement.
"Nah! It''s totally the opposite. " Granny Tu responded sincerely. "Killing is the simplest way in this World of Immortal practice. So I totally can cope with your idea about it." She then used her soul force and began searching around the room, and frowned with disappointment.
Old Tang was always a keen observer. So, he quickly got notice of her expression and said briskly, "Senior Ju, are you also here to meet your grandson?"
"Umm, where is your disciple, Patriarch Tang?" Granny Ju asked without beating around the bush. There was a look of longing and a little bit of worry over her old-aged, wrinkled face.
"Hmm, that boy has always been the naughty one." Old Tang said, and both of them chuckled at the same time.
"Did he run away secretly this time again? " Granny Ju asked, showing an apologizing expression.
"Hum-hah, sadly yes." Old Tang responded with a helpless wry smile. All this time, the boy had always been an odd one among all of his disciples. He always kept running away secretly out of the city to hunt beasts in the nearby forests heavily infested by various highly level beasts. He returned after a few days all covered with blood and worn all over his body. And they could do nothing about it as he always was a talented one in escaping from whatever magical array formations to confine him.
"Ahh, this brat is bing out of control more and more. This is giving me a headache." Grama Ju touched her forehead.
"Don''t worry, senior Ju. The boy has always been the righteous one and would do anything in the favor of helping the poor and weak. Also, it''s our wrong, to begin with for keeping him consolidated in this tiny city. He is always a free-spirited one like the 5th Prince. Also, I know his current strength. Nothing will happen to him. " Old Tang tried to calm her down.
"No, I''m not worried about his well-being. Instead, I''m more worried about those arrogant silk pants that would have crossed paths with him. It would not be a mess likest time, I hope." Granny Ju responded, showing great concern.
Chapter 323 CHAPTER 322: The Great Tang Nation- 3
"No, it''s not him I''m concerned about. Ironically, I''m more worried about those arrogant silk pants that might encounter him in his path. Hmm, let''s just hope that he doesn''t bring us any more trouble likest time." Granny Ju responded, showing great concern.
"I can''t agree more." Old Tang responded, agreeing to her words. "So, Senior Ju, do you think my n is now ready to go for the middle-tier realm worlds?"
Granny Ju pondered for a while and opened up. "Yeah, I guess. Considering the current overall strength of the Tang n, we can still stand out even in some higher-level middle-realm worlds." And she further continued, "But considering the tension and the bad reputation developed over us, especially the Dragon Tribe is one of the new yers that was dancing over the tune of those bastard God ns, I think we need to stay low even in the middle-realm worlds. Spies, assassins, and private contractors must all have already been mushrooming everywhere, tracing for any members of our Tang n. As far as I know, this lower world is the safest, imprable ce for us. And if we are supposed to leave this ce, then I suggest we need to stay low and always be vignt all the time. At the same time, we need to always stay well-hidden and keep our identities of the Tang n as a secret, not reaching to another ear in those ces."
"Assassin!" Old Tang added while scorning slightly, "Right, they had already sent some to take out the 5th prince. Luckily, they were not even a match for our 5th prince." "Elder Ju, do you happen to hear or know about an assassin group with the head of Taotie[1] as their insignia?" asked old Tang.
"Taotie head insignia! Taotie head" She tried to recollect her memories and eximed out, "Don''t tell me.don''t tell me they are the same group that put a hit over the 5th prince''s head?!"
"Of course, they are the one. Do you get your ears on them?" Old Tang replied. "Ever Great-grandpa One-legged Zhang only knew the superficial knowledge of their existence."
"You can say that. Actually, I even can say that I know more clearly of their existence than anyone else in this world." Her face turned all gloomy as she clenched both her hands tightly and said out words by word, "Those bastards were the ones that ambushed my teacher back then and killed him jointly, attacking all at once shamelessly. So how can I forget about them? Every time I close my eyes, I could only see those bastards with full ck hoodies and the Taotie Head insignia were the only things that linked directly to them. So in this life, I have made a pledge to kill all of them gruesomely."
" So, senior Ju, you mean they killed the previous chieftain of your Undying tribe, which was also your teacher?" Old Tang asked.
Granny Ju nodded her head, agreeing with his words.
"Hmm, then I understand now. It must have something to do with those times of the God ns attacking over my Tang n." Old Tang made a heavy sigh and apologized, bowing slightly toward her, "Sorry, senior Ju, my n''s conflicts had led to such pogrom of your tribe. I sincerely apologized for it."
"Don''t, please don''t!" Granny Ju replied briskly. "Patriarch Tang, we the members of the Undying tribe have or will always be the vessels of your Tang n. We are even happy to die anytime for the Tang n''s cause. So, you don''t need to say that. It was and had been our choice, and you don''t need to feel bad about it."
"But I still feel the need to apologize to you." Old Tang insisted.
"No, it feels so wrong, Patriarch. I feel like you don''t understand our notions regarding being the vessel of the Tang n." Granny Ju strongly denied his words. And she began to exin, "Patriarch Tang, let me tell you the matter of the pass today. Actually, a month before the God ns start their all-out extermination n over the Tang n and its vessels, the old patriarch Tang reigning at that time had already learned about the God ns'' n to exterminate the Tang n. So an emergency meeting quickly called upon all the vessel ns and tribes affiliated to Tang andter, they were informed that the Tang n would be soon doomed and told to leave the n. Some of the auxiliary ns and tribes left, but some stayed loyal to the Tang. Hmm, my Undying Tribe was among the ones who remained loyal. " Granny Ju looked at Old Tang meaningfully and stated, "It was always our choice. So, you don''t need to feel sorry about it. Instead, why don''t we focus more on taking our revenge on those bastards?"
Old Tang shook his head in agreement with her. "Senior Ju, truth be told, I can''t wait even a day to have spent my time in this world anymore. Simply idling here whole my life until now."
"Then why are you still waiting for?" Granny Ju asked.
"The current monarch of the Tang Nation, which is also my only son, has gone missing just after entering the family ancestral tomb. I have been looking for him. Also, the princes and the princess of this current generation are all geniuses that I have never seen before. Even great-grandpa One-legged Zhang admitted that. All of their strengths and cultivation bases are kept increasing at a rapid pace, which is rmendable and praised even from him. Especially the 5th prince and his elder sister." When he began to speak about the princess, which was always his favorite granddaughter whom he dotted the most, a rare smile appeared on his face.
"Senior Ju, you have already met the 5th prince, right?" asked Old Tang.
[1]Taotie: ording to Chinese mythology, Taoties are one of the four evil creatures of the world. They are especially infamous for devouring anything and even devouring worlds into their mouths were depicted.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 324 CHAPTER 323: Xiao Fengs Might (1)
"Senior Ju, you have already met the 5th prince, right?" asked Old Tang.
"Yes, I do. He is a very promising little fellow." Granny Ju answered enthusiastically.
"Indeed, actually, he had hidden his real strength and abilities almost all the time he spent here in the Tang pce. And I had my eyes only on Mie Lien. But, now, I change my n. Actually, I have been waiting for him too. From him, I could see the new future for our Tang Sect." Old Tang cited, remembering the scenes of Joey making various achievements as he traveled from the Eastern Continent to the Central continent.
Granny Ju listened attentively.
"Senior Ju, I have a request from you." Old Tang said with a pleading look shown all over his face.
"What is it, Patriarch Tang?" Granny Ju replied casually.
"When we all leave for the middle-realm worlds, I have only one request for you. You can take it either as an order or rather as a friendly request from me. " Old Tang replied, looking at her meaningfully. "Please, follow the 5th prince and be his guardian until he gets strong enough."
"Patriarch Tang, I dly ept your order. And also, I really like to help that little fellow too. He once saved my grandson and your disciple when he once visited the Undying Forest." Granny Ju agreed dly to his suggestion. "Sire, I have some more family business to attend, and also have taken most of your valuable time. This servant will take my leave." She bowed at him, stood up, and the next moment she disappeared from inside the room as if she wasn''t there at all.
Old Tang was all alone, sitting inside his humblest abode. "My dearest beautiful, Mie Lien. How have you been? Your grandpa wishes to drink the wine you brew yourself once again." He muttered under his breath as he reminisced about the time he spent with her before. After that, he suddenly remembered the fierce youth with a longbow in his hand. "5th prince, I''m sorry, you have to carry all the burden of the Tang Nation in your arms. When you were here in the pce, I never once even treated you well. But still, you are Tang after all, and you have the strength to bear the burden of our humiliation and revenge."
...........
North-Western Region of the Great Tang Nation,
It was a beautiful summer morning. Inside an inn, ady who seemed to be in her early 30s came rushing into a room. If Joey was here, he would know who thedy was. It was Aunt Bai, his nanny, and also his mother''s personal maid-sh-best friend. Her cultivating base continuously grew as she was also an immortal who walked on the path of immortality, so she never looked older, yet she looked younger and younger over the years as her cultivation base increased.
"Ah, that naughty boy is not here! He''s doing it again. Now, I have to start looking for him all over the town for his whereabouts. Master, for the chores I have to carry out, why did you give such an impossible task of looking after my youngest martial brother? At this rate, my hair will turn gray soon before I meet sister Menglou once again." Aunt Bai muttered to herself.
Then, she kicked her leg very hard over the floor made from the hardest wood on earth and she bellowed her lunge out, "Xiao Feng! You little sneaky monkey. Brace yourself, next time I find you, I will put a leash over your neck."
Then she quickly bolted out of the room and searched for any trace left behind by her youngest martial brother.
Meanwhile, in a jungle not far away from the town, an eleven-year-old boy was currently chasing a strange dragon-horse for two hours straight. But the boy still failed to catch up with the red color dragon-horse. And the boy didn''t give up too. The boy was no doubt any other than Xiao Feng.
Suddenly, the dragon-horse halted and neighed while looking up at the air.
"Good boy. Do you give up now? Haha.. Don''t worry, from today onward we''ll be a good friend and you are going to be my steed." Afterughing a little, Xiao Feng strolled leisurely toward the dragon-horse that had been struck by worry.
Then, out of nowhere, a red arrow shot down from the sky and struck the thigh of the dragon-horse.
The horse with the dragon''s head neighed painfully and fell over the ground.
"No, no, no"Xiao Feng shed toward the dying horse. He took out the arrow from its body and he began to heal the horse by putting his palm over the wounded region of the horse. Within a minute, a very fast healing process took ce, and the wound waspletely healed. The horse stood on its feet again and roared at the sky angrily and the next moment, another red arrow flew toward its head.
"Hmph!" Xiao Feng snorted and caught the arrow with his hand and shouted, "Hey, stop trying to hurt my steed."
The next instant, fifteen flying war chariots which were driven by strange flying lizards appeared out of the blue in the sky and halted just above Xiao Feng.
"Hey, country bumpkin, that is my sport. Get outta my way or otherwise, I''ll kill you first." A youth donned with a red Daoist robe shouted. Then he pointed his arrowhead, aiming at the head of Xiao Feng.
Xiao Feng caressed the horse, calming him down first and he then nced up high in the air and shouted back, "Hey, this is my Tang nation region. And I''m responsible for anything here. If you want to kill my horse, then you have to go through me first. But, a word of advice for you: if you shoot another arrow at us once again, then I will take your head."
"Insolence! A peasant like you dare to talk back to me. Die!" The youth in one of the war chariots tugged his bowstring and was almost about to release the arrow.
Chapter 325 CHAPTER 325: Xiao Fengs Might (2)
"Insolence! A peasant like you dare to talk back to me. Die!" The youth in one of the war chariots tugged his bowstring and was almost about to release the arrow. But a middle-aged man with a goatee beard appeared just beside him and caught the bowstring, halting him from firing the arrow.
"Bai Heng, stop with your nuisance." the goatee beard man reprimanded harshly.
"But Captain Bai Yu, this peasant, just insulted me. And it''ll be a great insult for our Great Gong n if a wild boy like him threatens one of us like that." Bai Heng replied.
Captain Bai Yu, the goatee beard middle-aged man, berated him again. "Have you forgotten the strict instructions of Elder Bai Li? We are not here for some wild game or killing some ants in this ce. There is no ''but'' here. We are leaving for Canon City. Everyone listens carefully. I''ll remind you all once again."
Then he looked all over the other luxurious war chariots and began to warn his group. "We have only one mission foring to the Eastern Continent; one, to kill everyone in Canon city except for the people with the Tang surname. Second, we''ll bring back those captive Tangs to our n. After that, you can do whatever you want. But until then, no one among us is allowed to sabotage our mission here by not following my order. If you don''t, then I''ll cut you down with my own arrow first. Do you understand?"
"Yes, we understand, captain!" All the other members of the Great Gong n shouted back all at once.
Meanwhile, the little guy Xiao Feng was observing the fifteen luxurious war chariots standing high above in the air. He saw that 3 archers were inside a chariot, each of which totals up to 45 men plus the goatee middle-aged man. All this time he was calcting the strength of the group but when he heard the word of destroying everyone in Canon City and also to capture the Tangs, he furrowed his brow and red up and shouted out, "Are you really going to destroy Canon City?"
No one responded, threatening him with air and prepared to take their leave as the chariots began to move.
Xiao Feng thundered his voice, using his essence qi with his voice. "Are you all deaf? Your father Xiao Feng is asking you a question. Do you think you can leave just like that?" He then pointed his finger at Captain Bai Yu and spoke recklessly, with no care at all. "Hey, you goatee guy, you seem to be a reasonable guy, unlike those snobs and also the leader of this group. You answer me, are you really going to destroy Canon city?"
"Brat, are you talking to me? Leave! I''m sparing your life here today. We don''t have any business with you." Captain Bai Yu replied without even looking at him.
Seeing that Xiao Feng was not nning to leave, Bai Heng, the youth who had an earlier feud with him, said with a provoking smile hanging over his face. "Why are you not leaving yet? So, you want to know about Canon city. Alright, then I''ll tell you this. Yes, we are going there to kill all of them. But, brat, you are lucky today." "Now, you can scram! Sho-sho-sho!" He wiggled his finger, telling him to go away like some stray dogs.
"Hmm, alright now I understand everything. Listen, bastards. I don''t know why you all are nning to destroy my Canon City, and I don''t care. But you all must pass through me to go there." Xiao Feng yelled, stretching his body as if he was getting ready to fight.
For the first time, Captain Bai Hu nced at him and asked curiously, "Brat, who are you?"
"This is wrong. I like to follow the doctrine of my big brother Joey; one has to introduce themself first before they ask for the other. But, it''s okay too ''cause they''ll soon be all sent to the underworld anyway and I don''t need the name of those who will be the food of wild beasts here." Xiao Feng spoke his thoughts out loud. He then said, raising his hand in the air as if trying to look cool. "Listen carefully. When you meet Lord Yama in the underworld, tell him that you are all sent by the handsome Xiao Feng, the youngest hero of the Canon City, and also the youngest disciple of Patriarch Tang." He introduced himself proudly.
On hearing the name of Joey, every member of the Great Gong n, including the captain, frowned, as they knew this name clearly well, which had be the new hot news on the entire Central continent. Also, they were all here only for one purpose, which was to force Joey to be part of their n by seizing the Tangs.
"Hmm, this boy seems to know him well. Fine, this is even better. We can start by capturing him." Captain Bai Yu wondered in his head. Then he instructed, "Bai Heng, capture this body in one piece. You can''t hurt him, okay?"
"Yes, I understand sir." Bai Heng replied politely. He then turned his attention to Xiao Feng and shouted, "Boy, kneel before me and plead for your ignorance and I can spare you some pain. Otherwise, haha." Then he took out a cyan cor arrow from inside his space ring and tugged it along with the bowstring.
"Hey, dimwit, what are you waiting for? Just shoot at me. Let me see if you are worthy enough to challenge me." Xiao Feng grinned at him, but he seemed so cute even when he was trying to look scary to his opponent.
"Haha... You asked for it." Bai Heng chanted a spell in an ancient tongue and gradually the essence qi inside his body was infused into the cyan color arrow as, ording to his spell and he shouted, "Fire arrow!" Then he released the cyan arrow high above in the air, making arge projectile as it began to turn into a fireball and quickly drifted toward Xiao Feng.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
326 Chapter 326
Bai Heng, the youth that had an earlier feud with Xiao Feng, shouted, "Fire arrow!" Then he released the cyan arrow high above the air, making arge projectile as it turned into a fireball and quickly drifted toward Xiao Feng.
Xiao Feng stretched his body and shouted, raising up both his hands high in the air. "Yushi Mushi Swords,e forth!" Then a pair of long swords; one crimson handle and another green handle appeared in his hands. "Buddies, I need your help. Alright believe me today, you two can drink enough blood as you wish." He stared at his swords with excitement, and both swords trembled as if they were excited to hear what their master said.
"Yushi, it''s a lump of fire essence chi surrounding that arrow. Alright, time to enhance some of your yang Essence Qi." Xiao Feng mumbled under his breath.? The cyan arrow, surrounded by the fireball, approached nearer and nearer and was finally about to hit him.
"Yushi Yang Strike!" Xiao Fend shouted and swiftly struck at the arrow with the sword with a crimson handle.
Upon contacting the cyan arrow with the Yushi sword, several mouths appeared around the de''s edge and devoured the fire elemental essence of Qi surrounding the cyan arrow. It took a fraction of a second to devour all the energy, and if one looked at it; it sucked all the fire''s elemental essence of Qi into the sword. The cyan arrow lost its energy supporting it and soon split into two halves, starting at the tip and going all the way to the bottom.
"Is this all you got? Truly disappointing!... Hmm, now that you don''t listen to my warnings, it''s time for me to deal with your head." Xiao Feng announced and his body disappeared from the spot and reappeared stepping on the flying war chariot, and then he swiftly returned to his earlier spot on the ground in front of the horse with the dragon head.
In a few seconds, the youth called Bai Heng was about to shoot another arrow at the boy, but the moment he tucked the arrow with the string of the bow, blood suddenly gushed from the boy''s neck, and shortly after, his head fell to the wooden nk of the war chariot, spraying red blood.
The 44 other Daoists on the helms of their war chariots were astounded to see Bai Heng beheaded within a few seconds by a kid of around ten or something years old, and what really caught them by surprise was the fact that the kid was 4 whole realms below all of them present here!
Captain Bai Yu, the goatee-bearded middle-aged man in the group, was the first to keep hisposure as he loudly announced. "Let''s not make the mistake of thinking this kid is as simple as we thought, and let''s stay alert and take care of him and forget about capturing him alive. Everyone, let''s rain down arrows at him all at once and make this little prick a porcupine for killing one of our own. Fire!"
Under hismand, all the other 43 Daoists shot at him using their origin chi as an arrow while casting multiple skills on them.
The thousands and thousands of arrows bloated the sun for several seconds, pouring down over Xiao Feng.
Xiao Feng grinned on seeing them and he shouted chivalrously. "Hahaha, this''s the exact thing I''m expecting from my opponents. Yushi Mushi, it''s time to cut down those arrows blocking my vision." He then injected his origin chi into the two swords further and shouted, "Yin Yang Sword Dance!" He then began to spin the twin sword rapidly in the air and a virtual symbol of two carps; one ck and the other white materialized, which was then rotated rapidly at an incredible speed, forming the diagram of the yin-yang taiji diagram in the air just above him.
Those thousands of arrows made from various skills were destroyed the moment they made contact with the virtual taiji diagram in the air, turning them into the source of his taiji diagram, making it appear morepact than the first time it was cast.
The 43 Daoists at the helm of the war chariots rained thousands and thousands of arrows on Xiao Feng incessantly but they were unable to prate Xiao Feng''s taiji diagram cast by his Yushi Mushi twin swords.
After observing that their efforts were quite useless and, instead, helped the opponent''s spell to strengthen, Captain Bai Yu, the leader of the battalion of this group, realized it and halted the arrows as he shouted. "Stop! Halt your arrows. It''s bing pointless. Everyone, guard yourself and your partner and in the meantime, I''ll finish this prick myself."
He chanted a spell, pulled the bowstring of his longbow, and a red arrow made from his Essence Qi appeared; he then pointed it at the boy standing on the ground covered with a virtual halo of Yin Yang Diagram and let it fly. And he yelled, "Fire Elemental Arrow!"
After captain Bai Yu, the leader of the group from the Great Gong n, released the red arrow in the air, it caught fire all around it and quickly approached its target, hitting the Yin Yang Halo Diagram of Xiao Feng. Unlike its fierce look, the moment the fire arrow touched the cover, it halted its movement, and the fire elemental essence Qi inside it was quickly sucked dry by the Yin Yang Diagram skill of Xiao Feng. Later, losing all of its power within it, it fell down like a used piece of stick on the ground.
As he continued, he used almost all of his arsenal, but none of them seeded in breaking through the virtual wall of the Yin Yang Diagram.
"Hahaha. Is this all you can do? Bahahaha. So, you bunch of worthless losers are nning to make a bloody carnage in my City. Bahahaha.. What a joke? You can even pass through little me." Xiao Fengughed maniacally as he made a grimaced smirk at the man.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
327 Chapter 327
"Hahaha. Is this all you can do? Bahahaha. So, you bunch of worthless losers are nning to make a bloody carnage in my Xiao Feng''s hometown. Bahahaha.. What a joke? Massacre my foot! Humph, you lot, can''t even pass through this little me." Xiao Fengughed maniacally as he made a grimaced smirk at the man.
Captain Bai Yu, the goatee-bearded middle-aged man and also the leader of this brigade was already feeling frustrated on seeing that all of his skills and arsenals were rendered helpless against the Yin Yang Taiji diagram surrounding the boy but on hearing the mockery from this boy further aggravated his frustration, making his blood boiled. Howling, he thought out loud. "You little ingrate! Earlier I went easy on you, thinking that you were just some wild brat who still had the smell of your mother''s milk." "Humph! Since your tongue is so sharp in wagging and manages to get on my nerves, I will not go easy on you. Forget about capturing you to make some deal with Joey. I''ll take your life and let your corpse be the food for the wild beasts living in this forest."
Xiao Feng suddenly turned all serious and said, "I''m not joking here you old fart! Considering the level of your strength and group. Did you think you can even kill a simple stray dog living inside my Canon City? There''s still time. Crawl back to whichever shit hole, you lots crawl out from and don''t evere back to my Great Tang Nation, ever again. Do you hear me?" Then he caressed the loose skin of the neck of the horse with the dragon''s head and even his boldness somewhat influenced the horse, making it neigh loudly.
Neigh! Neigh!....
"Hahaha, good girl, that''s the attitude of how my steed should have behaved!" Xiao Feng burst intoughter and praised the horse. Then he turned his attention back to the chariots in the air and said, "Oh, I almost forgot. Did the trash I just kill now talk about something like.um Oh, I remember it now!"He then pped his hands and continued speaking with no care. "Great Gong n, right? Hahaha, it must be some shithole if all of those in the n are just like you ... Hey, go and tell those family heads or whatever running your n to stop minding our business if you want to stay great for some longer time in this turbulent time."
"Insolent brat! Did you think I can''t break your little turtle''s shell here?" Captain Bai Yu shouted as he was already consumed by his anger and he then began to chant a spell a Penta-colored arrow gradually materialized in his hand and he shouted, "Five Elementals Arrow!"
,m On seeing the five colors arrow in the hand of Captain Bai Yu, all the other Daoists standing on the helm of those flying war chariots in the air were excited to see the oue of the match as some of them began to talk among each other praising Bai Yu.
"This brazenly country bumpkin is still acting so cocky until now."
"He still doesn''t know the oue of making captain Bai Yu mad."
And one of them further added, "Yeah, it''s the Arrow whichprises all the five elements of nature. In front of it, even all the heavenly Magical array will crumble the moment it touches them, and that brat will surely die for sure, without a doubt. So, let''s all observe the moment of how light escapes from his eyes."
Captain Bai Yu tugged the Penta-colors arrow along with the bowstring making an almost full moon shape and released it with a twang sound of the bowstring vibrating rapidly and the arrow flew in the air and began to gather natural Essence Qi from the surrounding, thereby imbued five different colors around it and quickly flew toward Xiao Feng.
And soon, within seconds, the arrow hit the surface of the Yin Yang Taiji diagram in the shape of a dome. This time unlike before, the arrow began to resist the suction of its energy by the array and in reaction, it instead began to absorb the Essence energy of the extreme Yang fire elemental and the extreme Yin water elemental which was the foundation of this Taiji Diagram.
A loud screeching was produced at the tip of the arrow as friction between it and the surface of the Tai Chi taiji Diagram and in the meantime, the arrow continued absorbing the two energies inside the Magical array, and finally, the dome copsed like breaking ss and the Penta-Colors Arrow above in the air continued moving toward Xiao Feng.
This time Xiao Feng felt a brooding feeling of death from it so instead of directly confronting it he waved the twin in both hands at the same time as he infused his Essence Qi into the sword and shouted shing in the direction of the Penta-colors arrow. "Mushi yang fire - Yushi yin water, dual attack!"
Then two crisscrossed lines containing arge amount of energy; one crimson red fire and the other blueish yin water containing Tier-5 sword intent on both of them flew toward the iing arrow.
In contrast to what Xiao Feng envisioned in his mind, the arrow absorbed both types of elemental energies from his attack, and the sword''s intent barely made any difference, making only scratches on its tip.
Xiao Feng tapped on the body of the horse, pushing it farther away, and then he shouted at the dragon horse, "Go! You stay in a safer ce and let me first deal with this arrowing arrow."
At the wee second, when the arrow was just about to hit him, Xiao Feng touched the de of the twin swords in his hands, touched the tips of the swords on the ground, and shouted, "Yin Yang''s Eight Direction, activate! Position shift!"
The moment the tips of his words touched the ground, a new Taiji diagram appeared on the ground with half ck and half white and soon he disappeared from his position and appeared in another spot farther away from the earlier spot.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
328 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 328
When the iing Penta-colored Arrow was about to hit him.
"Yin Yang''s Eight Direction, activate! Position shift!" Xiao Feng shouted, touching the tips of his twin Swords, Yushi Mushi, on the ground, and immediately, a new Taiji diagram appeared on the ground with half ck and half white and soon he disappeared from his position and appeared in another spot farther away from the earlier spot.
The arrow missed the target and hit the ground, making a thundering, booming sound.
Boom! Boom! Boom!....
The cluster of dust particles from the explosion flew all around in the air.
When the dust particles sat on the ground, Xiao Feng saw arge pit at the very spot he had stood not long ago.
"Phew! That arrow is freakishly powerful indeed. It''s my good judgment to use my Yin Yang''s 8 Directions, shifting skills in the nick of the time. Otherwise, who knew I might be the one floating within those clusters of dust particles with bits and bits of me?" Xiao Feng thought as the dew of sweat appeared over his forehead.
Captain Bai Yu, standing on the helm of one of the flying chariots, floating high above in the air, waved his palm as he shouted, "Are you afraid now, little runt? Toote, I''ll still pursue you and will not stop until I take your pitiful life by hook or crook today."
In response to the waving of his palm, the Penta-Colored arrow stuck over the ground began to vibrate rapidly at a high frequency, uprooted from the soil, and gradually lifted in the air.
"Go pursue this little bastard!" instructed Captain Bai Yu, the goatee mustache middle-aged man, who controlled the Penta-colored arrow with the movement of his palm.
And then the arrow turned toward Xiao Feng and began in pursuit of him as its speed increased with time while Xiao Feng, on the other hand, kept using the discement shifting technique and continued dodging the arrow.
But after several minutes, the speed of the arrow became so fast that Xiao Feng started having a hard time using his current shifting technique.
Soon it reached a situation where it was impossible to evade the arrow anymore. So, Xiao Feng made up his mind to go confront the iing arrow, and then he began to chant his ultimate skill in a strange, ancientnguage. After finishing the incantation, he shouted out, "Undying Body technique, activate!"
Just after finishing that, the arrow hit his belly and came out of his body, making arge hole.
"Argh!" He groaned in pain and began to sprint toward the bush as he shouted at the dragon-horse. "Save yourself. Run as fast as possible."
"Hmm, what is going on just now?! He is supposed to die by exploding all of his being the moment my Five Elementals Arrow hit him." Captain Bai Yu was stunned to see that just a hole was made in the belly of the boy considering thetent power within the arrow. On further pondering, his only conclusion was, "This boy must have practiced a Heavenly Level Physique technique. Fine, then next time, I''ll either aim at his brain or his heart." "Go!"
Then the Penta-colored arrow changed its direction in the air and continued pursuing the boy, quickly dashing within the dense vegetation area of the woods.
"Everyone, listen, let''s go after this brat. And this time, everyone shouldn''t hold back in using your everything and corner of this obnoxious brat." Captain Bai Yu ordered his subordinates in a deep tone. "Alright, after him."
Then, all the colorful flying war chariots began to move in the air and elerated in pursuit of the boy, who was currently jumping from one tree to another in the distance like a nimble monkey.
The Penta-colored arrow relentlessly came just behind him, but as Xiao Feng was growing up while running away from the beasts in the Undying forest. Running was kind of his expertise. So, easily outwitted the pursuer by taking the advantage of the terrain.
After evading the Penta-colored arrow sessfully multiple times, the other Daoists standing on the helms of those war chariots used their strongest weapons and skill, pouring down hundred and hundred of arrows over him like rain.
This time, he was just moving away from the Penta-colored arrow, so he was in a very poor condition to dodge them sessfully. On the other hand, his Essence Qi inside his body waspletely drained.
"Eh, am I going to die like this today? Hah, if I stay together with Big martial sister, then I may not be in this state." Xiao Feng muttered under his breath and shut his eyes.
A gigantic hand suddenly appeared from the sky and blocked the arrow sessfully.
Bang! Bang! Bang!.....
After feeling that he was alright, Xiao Feng opened his eyes and first saw the big boobs and he unconsciously blurted out, "Big Sister Bai!"
It was a beautifuldy d in a white and yellow Daoist robe. If Joey were here, then he would know that this person was none other than his babysitter, Aunt Bai. "Are you okay, little monkey?"
Xiao Feng nodded his head and responded obediently. "Thank you so much, big sister Bai, for saving my life. Xiao Feng will never forget your kindness in this lifetime."
"Hump!" Aunt Bai snorted and red at him, saying. "Thank you, my foot. You stay here. I''ll deal with youter, you sneaky little monkey."
Just at that time, all the war chariots approached them and stopped in the air. Captain Bai Yu warned her. "I don''t know who the fuck you are. But get lost before I kill you too." "We are from the Great Gong n. Get lost!"
Suddenly her temperament changed as her long hair floated straight upward and she announced using Then she stepped forward and flew up in the air and looked at those war chariots floating in the air. "You lots are daring toe after an innocent child with full intent on killing, right inside my Tang Nation. For your sins, you''re all doomed."
329 Chapter 329
"You lots are daring toe after an innocent child with full intent on killing, right inside my Tang Nation. For your sins, you''re all doomed," said Aunt Bai, in a cold-icy tone, floating in the air.
Seeing the current state of his martial Big Sister, Xiao Feng took one step back unconscious and whispered softly. "Here we go. All those fools are soon going to be nutrients for the vegetation inside this forest. Tch...Tch!" and he shook his head, and he then shouted, cheering her up. "Big Sister Bai, they are here nning something really hideous, and they even admit that they want to have a carnage at the Canon City and take all Tang hostage."
His words became catalysts, and she released her aura. In the next second, all the surrounding Essence Qi gathered, concentrated, and started whirling into a semi-scale cyclone and were all absorbed inside her body, and her aura spike surmounting her previous state by over eleven times.
"Humph! You chose to die, then I''ll help." Captain Bai Yu, the goatee middle-aged man, snorted and shouted. "Penta-Colored Arrow!"
He then raised his dominant right hand and the Penta-colored arrow appeared in the air and then waved toward the beautifuldy who was currently floating in the air.
The Penta-Colored arrow instantaneously sped up and was about to reach thedy.
Thedy shouted while making various hand seals at an incredible speed that any normal eyes would not be able to see, "Golden Elemental Buddha Palm!"
Suddenly, a giant Golden color hand materialized and blocked the arrow.
The arrow rapidly rotated and started boring a hole gradually as it absorbed the Golden Metal Elemental Essence Qi of the Golden Buddha palm skill.
Seeing that the arrow seemed to get strengthened with time, Aunt Bai narrowed her eyes as she frowned.
"Big Sister Bai, that arrow has the properties of the five elemental energies and also it can absorb the energies from other skills and get strengthened with time." Xiao Bai warned her.
Neigh! Neigh!
While crying, the majestic-looking horse with the head of the dragon appeared just beside Xiao Feng and licked at his hair.
"Good girl." Xiao Feng said as it caressed its head. "Stay somewhere safe until all of this is over. And I''lle to find you. Go!" He lightly padded on its head and the horse galloped out of the ce at an extremely fast speed.
Xiao Feng nced up and saw that the arrow spin at an incredible speed and bore a deep hole, as it was a matter of time before it would go through the gigantic golden hand ande after his sister.
But on seeing her calm but cold face, Xiao Fang heaved a sigh of relief and said to himself softly. "It seems like she can still deal with that arrow."
Captain Bai Yu realized something, and he said. "There is no need to die here. Both of you seem to be close to Joey." "Give up and bow down to our Great Gong n and we can at least cripple your cultivation and .. "
Aunt Bai treated his words as air and she shouted as she made another series of hand seals. "Ten, Golden Buddha Palm!"
At that time, arge amount of Golden color mist with metal elemental Essence qi was sent out of his body and materialized into ten more simr golden palms in the air and flew toward the 1st golden palm and attached to it, making it thicker.
"Do you think this will work? You are just.simply helping my arrow to get stronger." Bai Yu said, and seeing her unyielding expression, he further added. "Fine, I''ll take both of your lives." And he yelped, "Penta elemental arrow, full speed!"
At that instant, the arrow with five multicolors increased its rotating speed rapidly, and it also devoured the metal elemental Essence qi rapidly that the golden color imbued on its surface brightened more and more and the grinding of the bore be more and more, faster and passed through one palm to another within a few minutes and when it was about to bore out of thest golden Buddha palm, thedy floating in the air said, "Eight Yin Yang Direction, Large-scale position shift!"
The next instant, she appeared just beside the Flying war carriage and caught him by his neck, and said with a devilish grin. "Checkmate!"
All this time, Aunt Bai was doing to create a distraction as she was secretly casting a wide Eight Yin Yang array. And she knew perfectly that fighting with the arrow of an archer was simply ying in his palms and to defeat him, what she needed was to get close to him.
She infused her golden Essence qi into the body of Bai Yu and said while choking him, "So what if your arrow is so strong that it could even have the power to obliterate an immortal at the end? I can still kill you."
She then turned to Xiao Feng and said, "What are you waiting for? Kill all those animals."
Xiao Feng smiled and disappeared from his spot and reappeared at the helm of one flying war chariot and disappeared and reappeared at another one, and this went on.
When he reappeared at the helm of thest flying war chariots, several heads of the Daoists fell on the ground, hitting the ground, and exploding from the crash.
He then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and cleaned it up and said, looking at the worry-strickenst Daoist. "Hey, don''t worry. I think today is your lucky day. You know we don''t actually have time to send some heads to your Great- um-whatever-n. So you will be our envoy there to inform those old fogeys to never take another foot inside the territory of my Tang Nation, no, Super Great Tang Nation. "
He picked up the shack-like small pouch hanging on his waist and opened the lid of the sack and said. "Soul Collecting Sack!...
Chapter 330 Making Gold Figurine!
Xiao Feng picked up the shack-like small pouch hanging on his waist and opened the lid of the sack and said. "Soul Collecting Sack!... Collect all the soul balls of those hiding inside their dead bodies and whatnot." Then he threw it up in the air and the small pouch floated high in the air and erged, transforming into arge bag.
The next instant, multiple suction forces were directed toward those corpses and the heads on the ground, then several white soul balls were forcefully sucked out of their corpses and were all entered inside the mouth of the Pouch.
Many of the picking voices screamed in reluctance as they were all sucked inside it and then it transformed back to its original size and fell down on Xiao Feng''s hand. He then started chanting a spell and tied the lips of the pouch with the magical thread and attached it to his belt, hanging down.
He then tapped lightly on the back of thest Daoist and said with a grin. "Alright, enough with our friendly chit-chat. Take out everything valuable inside you."
And the otherplied with him and passed his space ring at him. "Take-this. Everything- are- inside- this ring. And- I- have- already- removed- my- soul- imprint- on- it," responded the man, stuttering.
After putting the ring inside his space ring on his finger, Xiao Feng held the shoulder of the man and both of them disappeared. And after a couple of seconds, they reappeared at the helm of the most majestic looking war chariot.
At that exact time, they saw Aunt Bai release the middle-aged man''s neck as it encased him with a golden cashing around him, disabling his mobility even though he was still alive.
She then turned her attention to Xiao Feng and said, "Hmm, that''s quick and we also get an envoy here, too. Then shall we prepare a gift for your so-called Great Gong n?"
She then conjured a spell in an ancientnguage and made several hand seals with her hand at the same time and yelped. "Puppet Transforming Golden palms!" Then her hands turned all golden.
"Do you really think you''ll be okay after killing people from the Great Gong n, the strongest powerhouse of this Ancestral Armament World?" "Hahaha..today, you may kill some of us today but tomorrow the wraith of the Great Gong n will ze the entire Eastern Continent, and don''t forget this your so-called genius Joey of the Tang will also be the coteral for making enemy with my n."
"Is that your dying words?.." Aunt Bai asked and then she snickered and further added. "the Strongest Powerhouse in this world, my foot! They cane all they want, but the results will be the same as you and your subordinates here today Then let''s begin the ceremony. I called it, ''Goldification! It''s a new term I coined myself..."
She then poked his right hand inside the chest-deep into his heart and the other hand poked at his forehead and then she started infusing arge amount of golden elemental Essence qi into his system and followed by a long heart-wrenching cry of the man.
"Aaahhaarrrhhhh!"
After a couple of five minutes, Bai Yu, the goatee middle-aged man, stopped crying as he hadpletely turned into a golden-shaped human.
,m Aunt Bai removed her hand and slowly the opening in the chest region of the gold corpse mended itself.
After that, she cast a spell on it and soon it started downsizing rapidly and stopped finally after it was the size of a child''s toys.
She then picked up the miniature-toy-like version of the Bai Yu and tossed it at thest Daoist that remained alive and she announced coldly. "Listen carefully, envoy, take this to your n and present it to your family head as a gift from the Tang Nation. And pass these exact words to him." "If you wish to further sacrifice the lives of your n to help the poor in this world, then don''t worry I''ll be happy to turn all of you into gold figurines and I will give them to the normal citizens of my Tang Nation and then throw the left-over to the outside. Go, take one golden chariot!"
It wasn''t long before the lone survivor floated into the air andnded on a shabby-looking war chariot nearby. The man swiftly flew it away and soon disappeared from the point of their visions on the horizon.
"Hee-hee-hee, Elder Sister Bai, we are gonna be super rich!" Xiao Feng eximed.
"What do you mean we are gonna be? We have always been rich. Our master is the patriarch of the Tang n... " Aunt Bai quickly realized something and said aloud, "Do you think I''m going to forget about your mischief using these loots? Boy,e here. I think it''s time for us to have a little meaningful chit-chat among us fellow disciples." She then waved her supple fingers at him.
Xiao Feng suddenly changed his expression to a very na?ve-looking cute boy and smiled at her. "Big Sister Bai, believe me, there wille a time when you need something from Xiao Feng. Can you please forgive me onest time?"
"Okay, onest time, then." Aunt Bai replied.
Hearing her say that, he was overjoyed as he started fawning at him. "Big Sister Bai is the best. Today I''ll make Xiao Feng''s Special, Sweet and Spicy Omelet from Granny Ju''s Phoenix eg..gesaargh!" and Xiao Feng immediately groaned in pain.
Before he could finish his words, a hand came out of the blue and caught him by his left ear, and tweaked the boy''s ear. "Did you really think I would believe a wording out of that slippery tongue? And acting cute will be any different. Anyway, I have already enough of it and am immune to it... Now, tell me, are you still nning to diss me once again?"
Xiao Feng''s eyes turned all teary, and he yelled aloud. "Why did all thedies around me like to twist Xiao Feng''s little ears so much? First, Granny Ju, and now this you, ahhh, did my ears do anything wrong with you and your previous life? This is not fair! "
Chapter 331 Fair, My Arse!
Xiao Feng''s eyes turned all teary, and he yelled aloud. "Why did all thedies around me like to twist Xiao Feng''s little ears so much? First, Granny Ju, and now you, ah-ah-ah ouch, did my ears do anything wrong with you and your previous life? This is not fair! "
"Fair my arse! You almost lost your life... If I cannot find you in time, then... y-you will be long dead meat already and how in the hell am I going to go back and face our master ever again?" She said with a teary face and the next second she bellowed at him, saying. "You selfish brat, stop making me worry so much. Because of you and yours pulling all those monkey tricks, I''m losing my hair. See, at this rate, in a year, I might be as good as a bold Buddhist nun."
Her tone changed to a caring, soft one, and she said pleadingly. "If you want to run inside the forest or somewhere exotic next time, please let me know in advance as I''d like to join you."
Xiao Feng nodded his head earnestly.
With the whirling sound of the wind, two figures appeared beside them in the air. They were Patriarch Tang and Granny Ju of the Undying Tribe.
"Alright, Bai er, you can let go of your brother''s ear." Patriarch Tang said.
Aunt Bai let go of his ear and greeted him, sping her hands to the old man. "Greeting Master!" She then quickly nudged at the belly of the boy and whispered softly. "Little brother, greet master!"
Xiao Feng quickly stepped toward him, sped his hands, and said politely. "Greeting master!"
He then spotted the old hunch-backdy standing beside Old Tang and cried out loud, dashed toward her, and hugged her tightly. "Granny!.... I miss you so much. Don''t you miss me?"
"Little Monkey, I miss you too." Granny Ju replied with a chuckle and then she tweaked his left ear and said. "I heard you make a lot of trouble for your martial Elder sister."
"Ouch-ouch-ouch! Not my ear again." Xiao Feng cried out in pain and pleaded. "Granny, I gave my words to Big Sister Bai just now. I will never diss her again andand next time I will let her tag along in any of my adventures."
Granny Ju nced at Aunt Bai and asked, "Is it true?"
"Yes, little Feng is telling the truth. And I believe this time he will keep his word." Aunt Bai responded.
Finally, Granny Ju released him.
"Master, these," Aunt Bai tried to exin, but Old Tang breezed in.
"I know everything happening here. You two have done well by killing all of those arrogant bastards." He looked around and said, "Bai er, get your little brother inside the Canon city immediately. It will be a matter of time before those arrogant members of the Great Gong ne back looking for another trouble. This time they will send some strong cultivators, I guess.. Alright, go, you have done enough. We will take it from here. "
He then raised his hand in the air above and the next thing all the flying War Chariots floating in the air transformed into toys andnded on his hands. He then put all of them inside a space ring.
"Master, ah-hee-hee-hee," Xiao Feng chuckled and scratched his head.
Knowing his intention, Old Tang threw the space ring at him and said. "Take it!"
Xiao Feng grinned from ear to ear and put in his middle finger and said fawningly. "Master is still the best!"
"Alright, leave." Old Tang instructed once again.
Aunt Bai held Xiao Feng''s hand and flew up in the air.
"Granny, I''ll meet you soon in Undying vige." Xiao Feng said as they flew away from the ce quickly.
Long after they were gone, Granny Ju asked. "Patriarch, what do you think about this? I think soon they will send some of their skillful cultivators for another skirmish. Shall we erase this arrogant n from the face of the earth?... It''s your call. If you insist, then I can happily go to their n alone and annihte all of them for good."
"That will not be required. Let theme all they want. We will just ughter them Also, Granny Ju, there is no need for a venerable person like yourself to waste your time on those ants." Old Tang Replied. "It seems like Joey''s influence on the Central Continent is so much of a hot potato that cultivators from there started appearing here in the Eastern Continent, which everyone considered as a jerkwater region. A punny Great Gong n is not worth our time. If they want a fight, then we will send an elder of the Jiang family to deal with them once and for all."
Shortly thereafter, the two disappeared from the woods as well.
-----------------------------------------
The scene was somewhere inside the pocket realm of the Great Gong n.
The only survivor of the group that was sent to the Tang nation returned recently, and he was currently kneeling in front of elder Bai Li.
"Please, forgive me elder Bai Li We failed the mission and I''m the only survivor." The youth said with tears.
Elder Bai Li squinted his eyes, but he ?remained calm and asked. "Alright, calm down and tell me everything that happened, missing nothing."
The youth took a long breath and started recounting the story that led to the demise of all of his group. "When we just entered the soil of the Tang Nation, in the woods we spotted a wild teenage boy chasing after a dragon-horse. Bai Heng, as always, the troublemaker, shot arrows at the boy and the horse. The boy retaliated and killed him in front of everyone. Therefore, Captain Bai Yu had no choice but to capture the boy, but despite all the arrows he fired, he was untouched by them.And leaving no choice, he used his Penta-elementals arrow at the boy... "
He then continued reporting all the stories until the appearance of a Daoistdy who saved the boy and then killing of their captain, turned into a small gold figurine. He passed the gold figurine made from Captain Bai Yu''s body to him.
Chapter 332 [R-18] Consequence Of Poking A HornetS Nest -1
The Seven Stars Sect, Union Of The Hall Of Alchemy,
Currently, inside a luxurious hall, a suave-looking youth with a lotus tattoo on the forehead was concocting pills.
Also around him, there were fifteen miniature hill-like forms from the piling up of all pills that he had been concocting for thest ten days.
They were all the pills that reached the purity range from 95% to 99%. But he still failed to concoct a pill above 99% purity.
This time, finally, after he finished concocting a batch of pills, he waved his hands, and three golden pills the size of a dove''s egg flew out from the cauldron.
The room had already been filled with the aromatic fragrance from all the sweet-scented pills piling up inside the hall.
But the moment these three golden pills appeared in the air, a new redolent smell diffused inside the hall, sweeping all the previously rich smell.
"Haha. I have finally cleared this obstacle Hahaha let''s reprise its purity first." Joey said, bursting into a peal ofughter.
He waved his hand in the air and the three golden pills floated toward him and he put them inside a transparent ss bottle.
Took out one and used his soul force to appraise the purity level.
"Hmm, 99?01%!" He muttered and put it inside the ss bottle and put it inside his space ring.
"Good, I have finally been able to clear this hurdle. Now, let''s make some more pills." He whispered under his breath and started concocting again.
This time all the pills he concocted reached a purity level of 99.01% but not less than or more than this level.
Still, he was satisfied with his new advancement in the pill concoction.
He concocted for three days straight without resting a second and stopped finally when he ran out of the herbs.
Joey stood up on his feet and he put away all the piles of pills inside the room into different ss bottles, arranging them ording to pill tires and also the properties.
Then he put all of them inside his space ring.
After that, he went inside the washroom and freshened himself, changed into a new fresh robe, and came out of the hall.
When he opened the door, he spotted Chun Churan sitting on the verandah recreational chair and ncing around while she sipped the cup of tea from time to time.
Hearing the creak of the door, she also craned her head and stood up with a charming smile on her face.
"You are finally out." She said as she rushed toward him and then cuddled him and in return, Joey snuggled her back, too.
"Lord husband, did you have anything good for Ran er?" she whispered in his ear, saying. "These thirteen days, I have been almost bored to death. And and...and."
,m "And what?" Joey asked in his gentlest tone.
"And I''m horny as hell." She hushed in his ear.
Hearing her bold words, Joey suddenly lifted her body and walked back inside the hall, while carrying her.
He came rushing toward his bedroom and threw her onto the king-size bed.
Her body bounced multiple times.
Joey then briskly took all of his clothes off and jumped into the bed.
He then stood up and started caressing her face.
"Ran Ran, you are so beautiful. I can''t help myself but do this." He then drifted his face down and locked her lips with his.
The two patiently started fondling their lips as they sandwiched their lips and kissed like two innocent youths who were madly in love with each other.
This time, while kissing passionately, Chun Churan reached her hands to his chest and caressed them, and then moved down to his belly, feeling his six-packs, and then finally, she touched his treasured manhood.
She then started ying with it and gradually it becamerger and longer and she continued pping it.
Suddenly, Joey lifted his face and said, looking at her wild face. "Ran Ran, you must be really hungry for you to be so active like this. Hee-hee-hee, truth be told, I''m hungry too."
He then suddenly kissed her neck, making her moan softly.
But, suddenly, he bit lightly on her neck, making her moan in a high-pitch tone.
"Oh, that''s fast!" He said with a devilish grin.
Suddenly, her face turned all red, and said shyly. "No, you are wrong."
Joey''s right hand masterfully slipped inside her lower garment and the next moment, he brought it out.
"No, you bastard!" Shemented in embarrassment.
Joey showed his hand covered with sweet-scented white liquid and said, "See, you have your first orgasm just within a minute that too in forey That''s a new record. And there is no need to be shy. I''m your man. Now, let me taste what it tastes like."
He then licked it and said, "It''s salty and sweet at the same time."
"Are you that embarrassed or just acting coy to make me this excited?" He teased as he grinned at her.
"Stop bullying me, you dumb-dumb!" She retorted in a meek tone.
"Says the girl who is still holding my little brother." Joey further teased her.
"Argh!" she screamed and turned around, facing the bed as shey on it and hid with a pillow covering her face from shyness.
"Bahaha..." Joey burst into another peal of hystericalughter and said, "After all these times together, you are still shy of me."
He then tried to turn her body, but she insisted on going against him.
"Hmm," He sighed and suddenly he became all worked up as a new idea came to his mind, making him way more excited than ever.
Suddenly, he grinned and then lifted her hair and started kissing her on the back of her neck.
"What are you...ahh, doing, bastard?" Chun Churan yelped, but her voice seemed shaky as if she was enjoying it.
"Silence, woman! You are the one enticing me into this and now you want to chicken out No way!
Chapter 333 [R-18] Consequence Of Poking A Hornets Nest -2
"Silence, woman! You stay still like that while I will do all the work and make you feel the ecstasy of the nine heavens. You are the one enticing me into this and now you want to chicken out There''s no way I''m letting you do that! I''m horny as hell now. Hahaha that''s what you are going to get for poking at a ho''s nest." Joey said gently and continued kissing, wetting her neck and suddenly bit her, giving her a hickey on the back of her neck.
"Aah! Aahh!" Chun Churan moaned abruptly.
Clearly, she was enjoying it and Joey could understand it too which made him even more excited.
Then he first removed her upper shirt and kissed her back and unhooked the bra and removed everything showing herpletely exposed creamy white smooth back for his eyes to feast upon.
While he kissed her back, his naughty hands reached out for the fats extended from her a pair of melons as they pressed over the bed.
At first, he touched them lightly with his fingertips, trickling her and feeling the bouncy smoothness of it.
"Aaah!" Chun Churan''s moans became louder and louder as he teased and tinkled her pair of melons.
Unable to control himself, Joey''s hands slipped in between her body and the bed and cupped around her two plump boobs. Then he started ying with them as he pressed them sometimes lightly, sometimes hard, and sometimes very hard while he licked her back.
Both of their bodies quickly heated up and Joey''s little brother also became stiff and the furious dragon started poking on her bouncy fatass from time to time.
Chun Churan who was facing downward and covering her head with the pillow also felt a hot rod-like thing poking at her bums repeatedly. She knew what was really poking at her and this thought made her overly excited that her female sex hormones flooded and making her overly more aroused than earlier.
Even unconsciously, she lifted her ass upward in an attempt to feel it better.
"Oh," Joey then made a devilish smile and moved his hips closer making his extremely furious little dragon feel the softness of his beloved.
Gradually, her moans became more rhythmic and continued feeling the room with the melodious sound of her wild excitement of youth.
At that time, Joey used his fingers to feel her hard nipples and pinched on them suddenly making her moan louder abruptly.
"Ouch-ouch, you big meanie, be gentle. It''s really hurting me, okay?" Chun Churanined meekly.
"Sorry, my bad, darling. I''ll do it more gently from now onward." Joey whispered softly.
He then continued giving her a full breast massage making her body shake and fold from time to time showing that shepletely weed his warm hands and wanted her to be more vited.
"My little girl, are you still shy to face me?" Joey teased her and kissed her earlobe this time which she liked and she giggled from time to time as she felt the ticklish feeling from his tongue. "Do you like it?" He asked.
"Umm, please continue my husband." Chun Churan responded.
"This will not do.. let me explore more of your body today. So, be ready for anything." Joey warned her and his body moved down slowly also his hands ying with the two twin boobs all this time also drifted down along with his body as he kissed down her body, licking on the backbone line.
As his hands reached her belly, he eximed with delight. "Babe, what did you do with your body to have such a magical body, almost all parts of your body are gifts and mysteries to me that I''ll not lose a bit of interest even for multiple millennia."
"Only for multiple millennia? Dear husband, please don''t discard me like some garbage after those millennia." Chun Churan said meaningfully.
"Eh! You are taking my words wrongly What I mean is that I will never be bored eating such a beautiful and delicious body of yours even after the passage of time? What discard? Even if you became bored of me and ran away from me I''lle after your ass with all I got." Joey said and suddenly gripped her ass abruptly. "Like this. This is mine and everything part of your body is delicious and belongs to me. You hear me?"
"Yes, I hear you." She replied with a happy tone.
"Good, then, it''s time for more excitement," Joey said and slipped his hand inside her lower clothes and felt her plump asses with his hands as he cupped them softly and eximed in excitement. "Wow, your ass is so smooth and stic. Oh, thank god for making such a finedy my woman. Do you like me touching here?"
"What are you talking about?" Chun Churan asked as if she misheard him.
"You heard me, Ran Ran. Did you like me fondling here I mean your bums? Just reply to me with your true feelings here. And for me let me tell. Your ass feels awesome." Joey replied.
"So, you like touching me there that much?"
"Yes, alright, your clothes are in my way." Joey then tore her lower clothes and only a thin pinky panty still remained, covering thest part of her body.
"Well, enough with your shyness." He said, suddenly pulling her body downward with her legs and turning her body upward.
The first thing he saw was her flushed red bewitching face and her twinkling of her eyelids made it difficult for him to lose his mind to her beauty. "Oh my gosh! I can''t help myself."
He then drifted down and sealed her lips and started kissing her wildly and put his tongue inside her and touched hers.
She responded too, and the two opened their mouths and continued ying with their twisting and sharing their saliva. They became even more heated and then the two literally started sucking from time to time and stopped as they took a breather and panted heavily as they gasped for air.
Chapter 334 [R-18] Consequence Of Poking A Hornets Nest -3
Joey and Chun Churan became even more heated and then the two literally started sucking from time to time and stopped as they took a breather and panted heavily as they gasped for air.
After taking some heavy breaths for a couple of minutes, Joey sealed her lips with his once again and gradually moved her body downward and pressed her body on the bed while they continued, kissing passionately and hungrily as if this was literally theirst time.
For fifteen they kept kissing as their hands were all over their partner''s body enjoying the feelings along with their bodies as they moved and touched their bodies rapidly.
After he had enough of her lips, he moved downward still smooching her neck and wetting her with his saliva. He kept moving down and finally his face was in front of her perky milky white boobs and he thought, "Wow, my eyes can''t get enough of this. My Ran Ran gets everything I pictured as my perfect woman"
He then called, "Ran Ran?"
Chun Churan replied, "What?... Don''t just keep staring at them? I feel weird."
"Weird?"
"It felt weird but also nice to see your hungry eyes staring at me and admiring my body, and and I think that makes me even more eager and expect more from you." Chun Churan exined as her right reached out and caressed his face.
"So, you love me that much?" Joey said in a questioning manner.
"My Luv, I love you more than anything else in this world. If I could have you, then there was nothing more I needed or wanted because you are everything to me, and if you could keep me by your side, I would love that. And I would like you to promise me that Thinking about separation from you makes me cringe and I can''t get this agony feeling from my head." Chun Churan asked with a serious face.
Joey also stretched out his hands toward her face and cupped them.
"I give you my words. Until the end, I''ll always be by your side and you by mine." He replied with a serious tone and a sweet smile as he was feeling touched by her words.
"Mmm-hmm, thank you, lord husband." Chun Churan was all smiles from ear to ear and said, beaming. "Hey, by the way, big baddie, what kind of spell have you cast on me to make me feel these obsessed feelings over you and always making me thirst for this intense thirst for your love and adoration?"
"Speaking about the spell, what did you do to me, you bewitching temptress?" Joey said with a straight face.
"Hahaha. Hee-hee-hee" Chun Churan burst into a peal of hystericalughter and even tears appeared in her eyes from it.
"So, you''ll get for what you did to my mind and body." He said and then suddenly amidst her waves ofughter he grabbed her left boob with his right hand and drifted his face down briskly and put the nipple inside his mouth and started sucking it as he pressed.
"Aaah!" Chun Churan screamed aloud with an amalgamation of both surprise and excitement. And then her cacophony of moans filled the room once again.
Then he used his tongue to lick and teasingly touch her nipple, making a circle with his tongue.
And his left hand locking with her hand released and drifted down and started searching and finally grabbed her other tit. Then, eventually, he started massaging it.
After a couple of minutes, he changed to the other tit and sucked it and licked it all he wanted until he wanted more from her and drifted his face downward.
When his face was facing her vertical hollow belly button, he blew his warmed and moist breath to it without making direct contact.
In reaction, feeling his warm and moist breath, she started trembling rapidly, and after several seconds unable to bear the suspense; she lifted her lower body upward, making his lips touch her belly button.
Joey, in return, folded his hands, wrapping around her hips, supporting her lower body, and began smooching around her soft and supple skin around her navel, and then he stuck out his tongue and put it inside her shallow vertical naval.
"Ummah ahhh!" Chun Churan''s moans turned suppressed and even bit her own lower lip.
"Hmm, so, you like me doing this here." Bobby halted and started teasing her as he looked upward at her lustful expression.
Chun Churan stretched her hands downward, held his hair very hard, pulled his face down touching her belly, andined. "Stop talking and do your job as a good husband?"
Joey lifted his head and asked, teasingly. "Oh, I forgot. So can this lovelydy remind me what a good husband''s job is?"
She pulled his hair very hard once again.
"Ouch-ouch-ouch! That hurt!" Joey said, acting as if he was in pain.
"Dear husband, if you insist, then kindly let thisdy remind you again; a good husband''s job is to satisfy every need of his wife in the bed" Chun Churan responded and further added. "So, scoundrel, stop talking and keep doing what you are doing right now."
"Oh, it seems like you seem to enjoy me doing that here, right? Right?" Joey further teased her as he pinched her skin near the naval.
"You!" Chun Churan warned him in a serious tone. "If you keep ignoring my words, then I promise I will never let you touch my body even a little for the next 10 years, and I won''t even let you stand closer than five feet from me."
Her warning was like an ultimatum to him and suddenly he felt like the world was breaking and the sky was falling down.
So, without further ado, he shifted his head down and started kissing around her naval, and then his tongue was put inside her shallow belly button and kept going on for the next five minutes and making her moan wildly once again.
Chapter 335 [R-18] Consequence Of Poking A Hornets Nest -4
So after he did his way of kissing her all over her belly and navel, Chun Churan started moaning like before, and she even started massaging his hair.
This kept going for the next five minutes, and Joey reached his hand and slipped inside her panty and then he put it out and he stood up.
"Why are you stopping?" Chun Churan demanded.
"I know something which could make us both more excited than this,"
Joey said with a smirk and then he skillfully removed her piece of cloth covering the most prize-worthy part of her body and she also lifted her slender legs for him to ease in removing it.
He closely watched her pink panty, which was wetted with her juice, sniffed multiple times, and tossed it down over the bed.
Seeing that, she muttered under her breath meekly. "Perv!"
Joey grinned, looking at her, and then looked down to her secret cave. Something ignited both in his eyes and an electric feeling of ecstasy passed through his body and his face drifted down to watch it more closely.
But Chun Churan was even quicker as she covered the view of her honeypot with her hands and folded her legs reflexively as she felt his wild, untamed gaze upon her most sensitive and embarrassing spot.
"Hmm, interesting!" Joey smiled and then he held her two legs by the knees and started separating them as his upper body moved between her legs and said, "Hey, what do you think you are doing? Let it go for me."
Still, Chun Churan shut her eyes nervously and didn''t heed his words.
"It''s been just 10 days and you are already this shy to me once again as if this is our first time Interesting, then I have no choice." Joey then instead of removing her hands as he always did, he instead kissed her smooth thighs, caressing them, and even sometimes bites on them from time to time abruptly.
"Oh-ahhh, ahh um-ahh!" Chun Churan moaned loudly, and she held him by his hair again and started giving him a massage.
By doing that, her most sensitive part was exposed to the air.
"Hee-hee-hee, as I thought. Since her hands are out of my way then, ahahaha" He thought in his head and moved his face directly to her pussy and watched it closely and eximed aloud. "Babe, it''s leaking!"
He then began giving her another session of lips and tongue service while exploring outside, near, and even deep inside her vagina.
He stood up and then held his long and hard giant little brother and touched the soft entrance of her pussy and wetted it with her leaking fluid around the cave and yed sliding along the crack without inserting it.
"I''m putting in!" Just before he finished his words, the head of his little brother was already inside her honeypot, making her scream in pain.
He then carefully inserted it more inside as he moved his hip slowly.
And I finally it went all inside her and then he started moving his hip slowly and started moving slowly for a minute and started picking up pace.
"Aahh!" Soon her moans from the pain turned into pleasure and she even started demanding him to give her more and more, and soon she had his second orgasm within a few minutes.
The two continued engaging in their wild lovemaking for five hours straight in various positions and causing her multiple orgasms so many that she lost count.
And both of themy over the bed naked and cuddled each other.
After an hour, Joey kissed her on her forehead and jumped out of the bed.
"Dear husband, where are you going? Cuddle with Ran er." Chun Churan said with a tired voice.
"You stay and sleep here. It''s been weeks I haven''t been stepping out of this ce. So I need to get some air outside and have a stroll outside. Oh, and take this," Joey then threw five space rings near to her face.
Chun Churanzily put them inside her space ring and asked, "What are inside them?"
"Pills.. A lot of pills. As for the tiers and qualities, you can check them out yourself Alright, get some sleep I''ll return shortly." Joey said and walked out of the room .
He then walked around the premises of Union of the Hall Of Alchemy and even went outside walking randomly as he admired the beauties of nature in the territory of the Seven Stars Sects.
Everywhere he went, all those disciples, sect elders, and the normal people who stayed inside the sect''s territory to work at shops, vendors, and other things for their livelihood greeted him and looked admiringly at him.
At first, he felt good about it, but the more people looked at him as some sort of hero, the more he felt irritated, and he muttered under his breath. "Well. This is it Now, time to meet Chief Jugge Huan and enter a recluse once again,"
The next thing, in front of everyone''s eyes around the street, Joey disappeared out of blue in the thin air.
All the onlookers continued admiring him even more so on seeing his sudden stun and it would be a talk of the small town inside the sect for several months.
The scene was inside a pill concocting room and a youth was concocting pills with no care for his messy hairs and untidy clothes. He was none other than Jugge Huan, the Chief of the Union of The Hall Of the Alchemy.
Besides him were piles of failed charred ck failed pills and also the byproducts and also several broken cauldrons mostly from explosions during pill making were littered all around inside the room.
Suddenly, a youth wearing a simple white and ck Daoist robe appeared out of nowhere and sat on the only clean chair, and announced loudly. "Chief, what''s wrong with you?.... Can this still be called alchemist or.in your case, just messing this pure and sacred ce?"
"Oh, well, you are finally out from your close training."
Chapter 336 Meeting Chief Jugge!
Suddenly out of the blue, Joey appeared inside the room and sat over a clean chair, and said aloud, interrupting the man, concocting the pill. "Chief, what''s wrong with you?.... Can this still be called alchemists or.in your case, just messing this pure and sacred ce?"
"Hahaha Good, you are finally out of your recluse." Chief Jugge Huanughed and walked toward him. "Hahaha... Good, you are finally out of your recluse." "Joey, we have a lot to discuss and it''s good that you''re here. And if you arete by a day, then perhaps instead of messing this damn ce, I may even burn it down for good."
"Ugh! You stink! Ahhh! Smell like a seasoned rotten egg!" Joey held his nose and said pointing at him with his other hand. "Hey old man, how long have you not been cleaning yourself?... You stay still there. If you take another step, then I will leave this ce now for good."
Hearing his threat, Chief Jugge Huan, who now appeared to be a youth in his early 20s, halted his foot in the air and took it back.
"Okay, whatever business you have with me? I will wait for you in the guest room While you watch yourself and meet me there." Joey said and disappeared into the air.
"Fine, let me first take a warm bath and meet you there." Chief Jugge Huan said to himself, muttering under his breath and he stormed toward his washroom.
Inside the guest room, Joey was currently waiting for Chief Jugge Huan and in the meantime, Chief Jugge Huan''s female disciple Wang Lou was serving tea for him, and chatted together.
It was pretty clear that Wang Lou was hitting at him, flirting, and giggling from time to time.
The door of the guest room opened with a creaking sound and a youth wearing saffron and green Daoist robe stepped inside the room.
He then sat on the opposite seat around the portable round table and his disciple Wang Lou poured tea for him.
"Thank you, Lou, er. You can leave you. I have some secret business to deal with." Chief Jugge Huan said, with an amiable smile.
Wang Lou gave a bow, saluting at her master, and then gave a flirty at Joey and rushed toward the door of the guest house, saying. "Young master Joey, if you like to have a drink together with me then you know where toe."
"What did you mean, Lou er?" Chief Jugge Huan asked, acting as if he didn''t have a clue of what his disciple was saying.
"Humph!... It''s nothing to do with you, old man. You have already ruined my time with young master Joey bying here quickly" She snorted and then rushed out of the guest house, feeling all shy after releasing what she spoke her mind aloud.
"Hahahaha." Both Chief Jugge Huan and Joey burst into a peal ofughter at the same time.
Chief Jugge Huan hit on Joey''s back lightly and said, "Boy, see, even my most reserved and silent disciple Wang Lou who always remains aloof all the time became like this after just meeting and talking with you for just a few minutes I''m also curious. How did you do it?"
"Old Chief Jugge, you are barking on the wrong tree this time. Instead of asking me that. Why don''t you ask that yourself? And also that is not a type of question one man should ask another man." Bobby replied and then he further added, asking. "Alright, let''s not beat around the bush. Tell me, what do you want from me?"
"Hahaha Don''t be like that? Why don''t we have a drink today?" Chief Jugge Huan suggested.
"Sorry, I need to get into another close door training. So I can''t. Maybe next, old man." Joey took a sipped of the ck tea and ced it carefully on the te and continued. "Alright, Chief Jugge, tell me what you want."
"Oh, boy, you are so blunt. Alright, going straight to the point I like that too. But, haha this is embarrassing for me Well, I need 300 batches of each of yourst pills and I need your help with this one." Chief Jugge Huan took out a piece of paper and passed it to him.
Joey unwrapped the piece of paper and responded, reading the details written on the paper. "Old man Jugge, there is nothing for you to embarrass over that ordinary matter." He then picked the feather fountain, dipped it with the ck ink, and started writing strokes by strokes.
After a couple of three minutes, he passed it to him and said. "I have changed some form regarding that pill and also some key herbs to get an excellent result by equalizing the useless heat from the form... Please have a look."
Chief Jugge Huan checked it carefully, and he shouted, jumping up to his feet. "Brilliant! Why don''t I even think of this earlier? Thanks, little guy. We will meet again." He then tried to walk out of the door.
"Wait!" Joey shouted, making him halt just near the entrance. He then threw two space rings and said. "Chief Jugge, there are 1000 batches of all over 20 varieties of pills inside each of the space rings This is what I need to use all of your herbs for the entire week. "
Hearing that, Chief Jugge Huan was even more overjoyed and his excited face was a clear indication of how he was feeling at the time. He then put them inside his space ring and said, "Boy, I''m right about you. You are our golden ticket And I don''t know how to thank you enough."
But before he finished his words, Joey disappeared from inside the room.
"Hahaha anyway, that''s good too. After all these miracles from him, what do I have to give to this boy?... Nothing," Chief Jugge Huan muttered to himself. He then shook his head and walked out of the hall, beaming.
++++++ End Of Volume 1 ++++++++
Hiatus lifted, herees the Second Volume Of The Invincible Corruption manual!
Chapter 337 Little Xueyings Tears!
During the visual feast, the scene was set within the verdant evergreen forest of the Kunlun Sect in the Kunlun Mountain Realm, one of the most beautiful parts of the realm.
Currently, a beautiful girl was ying beautiful pieces of notes while blowing the ornate bamboo flute in her dainty hands enchanting all the flying beasts in the Kunlun Mountain Realm to dance synchronously in tandem with the sweet tones floating, chiming, and spreading out all over the surrounding ces. Among them was a pair of colorful sparrows dancing just nearby her. They were the twin Phoenix sisters who had decided to follow the little girl as their new lifelong master.
While lying back on the banyan tree, the little girl closed her eyes, reveling in the euphoria of her own musical world. At the end of her music, her beautiful pair of eyelids trembled rapidly, fluttering like the pair of wings of a colorful blue morpho butterfly shining from the reflection of the gentle light falling gently on its wings. Even the mighty sun shining brightly in the sky might identally set ame or even tan the little girl''s thin eyelids.
Clearly, herst piece of the note contained a beautiful but lonely and undeniably strong desire to see her father and mother. Hearing that melodic but sentimental and moody tones, every flying beast chirped with overflowing emotion. Among them, the sharpest one among them was the one made by the twin Phoenix sisters which were currently in the colorful swallow forms.
The music finally ended and a pair of long lines of tears ran like two unstoppable streams searching for an ocean, initiating from her eyes reaching her chin and a pair of transparent drops of tears dropped due to the gravity of the world.
All the nts, even the nearby nts, and the ground seemed to vibrate in a certain frequency as they were eager to swallow the girl''s pair of transparent drops of tears as it somehow contained a certain purest form of a dharmic level of vitality energyw in them.
Especially the ground and the grass which was just below her teardrops were overjoyed, waiting eagerly to receive the elixir of life that contained the purest form of Darmic Vitality essence.
Suddenly a Sanskrit mnemonic chant traveled while breaking through the fabric of spacew and the surrounding froze like some kind of picture on a white drawing paper. Only the pair of the twin Phoenix sisters managed to escape the charm of the space-freezing maniption.
"Shivarjuna, what''s the meaning of this madness? Undo it and release Xue Er right now. Or otherwise, we will exterminate your soul even though Xue Er is quite fond of you." yelled Jin Er, the feisty one among the phoenix twin sisters while threatening him.
In the next second, a spatial fluctuation manifested in the surrounding air and a middle-aged-suave-looking man wearing a saffron dhoti appeared from within it out of nowhere. Yes, it was Shivarjuna, the spiritual master of Joey and hence the grandmaster of Xiuying, the little girl reclining leisurely on the banyan tree.
Forget about responding to her, Shivarjuna, the Dharmic Yogi* didn''t even bat an eye to the twin Phoenix even once as his focus was only on his favorite and the only grand-pupil which he looked up to like the apple of his eyes.
Seeing his aloofness and ignoring thempletely further aggravated Jin, the feisty one making her bloviate mostly threatening him.
Shivarjuna, the Dharmic Sage ignored thempletely and whispered to himself, "Xue Er, today you havepletely overwhelmed and conquered my heart with thest piece of the song you presented to me. I can''t ignore this anymore or I''ll be indebted to you for your unending roller coaster of emotions presented to me today. So, in return, I''ll repay you with something to soothe your sadness that is hidden deep inside this song and your mind."
He sat cross-legged over the garden in a lotus position and entered into a deep meditation mode shutting his eyes immediately and began chanting a mantra in archaic Sanskrit as he yelled in his head at the end of the mantra, ''Opened My Inner Dharmic, Transcendental Thirteen Eyes!'' In the next instant, something seemed to open up inside his system as thirteen eye-shape-rounded things manifested inside his body.
Using 10% of the positive Karmic Essence energy that had been umted, he focused on the transparent teardrops that were still in midair and he began studying them.
Meanwhile, Jin, the feisty one among the twin Phoenixes got furious while seeing that she was being ignored by a human. So, the anger got the better of her and she opened her beaks and started channeling her essence Origin Fire.
Even Xin, the rational one didn''t stop her this time as she was trying to hold back the anger inside her too which she failed.
Just after the fireball spell waspleted, another space fluctuation urred, then an old man walked out of the thin air and yelled, "Your Highness, please stop what you''re nning to do. Dharmic Sage Shivarjuna doesn''t mean any harm here."
"Shut up, human! Mind your business, okay?" Xin said in an indifferent cold tone and she further added while ncing her attention at Shivarjuna, "Jin Er, what are you waiting for? st this arrogant human to smithereens with your fireball."
Daoist Lin Feng, the old man jumped in front of them and said courteously, "Your Highness, please calm down first. Umum, think about this, why would he do such a thing to Xue Er whom he adores the most? And if you were to rashly attack him because of your angst then believe me Xue Er will never forgive you two."
Hisst statement was like pouring water over their bodies while extinguishing the angst burning within them. And the Phoenix essence fireball just above Jin''s peaks extinguished at the same time. Then they flew andnded perching on little Xueying''s shoulders side by side. Still, they remained vignt gazing upon Shivarjuna, who was currently meditating.
Chapter 338 Who Is Xueyings Mother?
Still, they remained vignt gazing upon Shivarjuna, who was currently meditating.
Meanwhile, Shivarjuna wondered in his head after observing the teardrops three times, saying in his mind: ''There is a blockage and all I feel is just her emotion for missing her parents. Huh! This blockage is not some ordinary blockage. It''s a time incongruity blockage. Now, I understand.''
Then he pondered deeply trying to solve her problem and finally came to a decision. He muttered, "Alright, then let''s go all the way."
Then he poked himself in ten yogic chakra spots on his body and began reciting a mantra in Archaic Sanskrit. After finishing the mnemonic, he said, "Here I use 77% of my Karmic Essence Energy to Unseal the Divine seal that is sealing the Eternal River Of Time. Activate!" Then he yelled aloud, "And break the blockage for me. Now I open all the blockage of time; present, past, and future rted to these two teardrops."
The first thing his thirteen Dharmic Transcendental Eyes saw was the image of a beautifuldy and a handsome man on each of the two teardrops. The man was naturally Joey whereas the beautifuldy should be little Xueying''s birth mother.
Then Shivarjuna''s inner thirteen eyes saw multiple rapid shes of scenes from both presents, past, and future of Xueying linking to Joey and the beautiful-lookingdy.
After half an hour, Shivarjuna ended up observing the teardrops and he muttered to himself, "Good, my decision this time is really worth my Karmic essence energy I expanded this time. Doing this really saved Xueying from her impending doom. Alright, I know what to do now."
Then he stood, approached the little girl, and held the two drops with his forefinger and thumb in both hands and he undid the space restriction spell.
The two teardrops solidified and turned into two crystal small stones on his hands.
By that time, little Xueying opened her eyes and asked cheerfully in delight when she spotted Shivarjuna standing in front of her, "Ahh, grandpa you are also here. Did you like little Xue Er''s melody?"
A rare smile manifested over his face as Shivarjuna responded with a kind tone, "It''s brilliant. I love it." Then he stretched his palms and further added, "Xue Er, do you see these two tiny crystal stones?"
"They are pretty." Little Xueying''s tinkering cheerful voice chimed as she stretched out her hands to take the stones thinking that they were her present.
Shivarjuna was even faster as he moved his hands away and said, "Silly girl. They are your teardrops. Actually, I''m preparing to send them to your ma and pa. You might not know the value of these teardrops of yours. But this might save their lives once. And I''m nning to give these to them. Do you mind?"
Hearing his words, little Xueying nted a kiss over Shivarjuna''s cheek and ran down the mountain and her cheerful voice came, "Thank you, Grandpa."
The twin Phoenix sisters who were in the sparrows form remained as they were still partly cautious and curious about Shivarjuna''s next course of ns.
"Those crystal teardrops seem to be precious stones. What are you nning to do with them?" asked Jin, the feisty one.
"Exactly, I''m waiting for you to ask that," Shivarjuna said as if he had already predicted her asking him that query. Then he tossed the crystal stones each to them and said, "You have already heard me too. Now I''m sending you two to a ce to pass these two things to a couple."
Both of them caught the crystal stones each with their feet and Jin responded, "Hell no! Who do you think you are to order us to run such ayman''s errand?"
"If you don''t do exactly as I instructed then I''m afraid something really bad. Um, she might disappear both physically and soul from this universe. So, are you helping me?" Shivarjuna, the great Dharmic Yogi responded.
Complete silence transpired in the surrounding areas for a brief moment. It was as if even the blowing wind froze for several minutes.
"Stop spewing nonsense. Nothing will happen to Xue Er." Both Jin Er and Shivarjuna spoke in tandem at the same time.
"Hey, are you messing with me?"
"Do you really have a death wish?"
"So you have mind reading ability?"
Both of them said the exact same words at the same time.
"Nope, instead, you can say that I kind of saw some part of the future. Well, enough with your suspicion. There is no time..." Shivarjuna said then he began instructing a lot of things to them.
After that, he made a slicing motion with his palm in the air and arge pitched ck dark temporal-spatial crack appeared in front of him.
And he said, "Go! There is no time to spare. And do exactly as I told you and I''ll exin everything after you return. Only you two can help Xue Er this time."
After giving a meaningful look, Xin Er, the calm one who had been silenced all this time opened her mouth for the first time, saying: "Jin Er, you heard him too. There is no need to ponder over this. Whatever the case, we are doing this for Sister Xiu Er''s shake. Let''s go." Then she flew inside the crack without looking back.
"Human, you better be right. If not then we wille after your life." Jin Er, the feisty one among the twin sisters, threatened him. Immediately afterward, she pped her wings and dived inside the pitch-ck dark spatial crack.
"Hahaha, they are kind of cute," Shivajurna said while chuckling amiably.
"Huh, cute?! Are you for real?" Daoist Lin Feng, the old-looking man asked rhetorically and he further added, "Don''t you know they had been threatening from the very beginning?"
"Yeah, I''m aware of everything. Anyway, they are still cute since they did and said all those things because of Xue Er. So, I''m kind of impressed with their loyalty."
"Oh, loyalty?! Alright, I''ll get out of here before I''m caught with your." Daoist said and he finished thest word in his head, "stupidity. Eww, it''s contagious." Then he took a step forward and disappeared into the thin air..... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 339 Chun Churans Decision!
The Seven Star Sects, Union Of The Hall Of Alchemy,
Currently, a beautifuldy wearing a yellow Daoist robe was inside a luxurious-looking room, humming as she walked around and arranged all the books, herbs, and pills messing all around the room. Yes, she was Chun Churan and she was cleaning up the mess made up by Joey.
Judging by her beaming expression and humming a song from time to time, it was clear that she was in a joyous mood. Just after cleaning thest speck of dust from inside the room. She cleaned her hands while activating a water spell on her palms.
She approached, sat on the rocking chair, and picked up the cup filled with a well-scented lotus tea. Then she reclined her back and took a sip of the tea and she thought, ''This is the blissful life I''ve always dreamed of and now I''ve everything I want, following the man who I love the most. And he loves me too. I won''t regret abandoning my previous facade of lifestyles to choose this one in which my heart lies.''
She closed her eyes, enjoying the vor of the tea but the image of a beautifuldy immersed in her mind. And she opened her eyes abruptly and said, "Hua Er, why do I keep thinking of youtely?"
She then added asking herself, "Is it because of my own guilty conscience for loving and choosing her man as my life partner? If it is then please don''t forgive your mommy. Actually, I can''t help myself too since the time I''m with him, he haspletely conquered everything of mine and I''ve surrendered everything of mine with my heart to him. And I can''t imagine myself living without this man even for a second. So, let me be a bad and selfish person this time and truly devote myself to him with all my heart."
Then she sipped another mouthful of tea and shut her eyes. But a strange conflicting thought appeared in her head, ''What if Joey found out that I''m Hua Er''s mother? Should I hide this from him until myst moment? But, doing that means I''m deceiving him.''
"Ugh!" She stood up and shouted, annoying. "What should I do? I still wish to continue staying by his side."
A series of conflicting thoughts kept popping up in her mind and she became emotionally conflicted as every second kept ticking.
Chun Churan paced back and forth inside the room as she muttered under her breath, repeating over and over again: "What should I do? What should I do?..."
After a couple of three minutes, suddenly an idea popped up in her head as she happened to remember Chu Hua when she was just a baby.
"Right, even if Joey finds out that he will never abandon me if I happen to bear a child for him.." Chun Churan said, beaming and then she further added, chucking while imagining a beautiful child: "Haha, that''s a good idea. For him, I can bear 10 children. No, maybe more- over thousands."
Then she set back on the rocking chair and several plots began, cooking up in her mind as a beautiful smile began to blossom on her face thinking about their child.
"Hey sillyhead, stop concocting such weird ideas. There is no need to go through that to seduce him because he''ll be the one to jump upon me the moment I spew a word regarding that." Chun Churan pped on her head and scolded herself, "Alright, for all I know I just need to make a plea to him to impregnate me. Hmm, that''s it. Then, there is no point in wasting my time here."
She dashed out of the room toward Joey''s cultivation room.
Meanwhile, not far away from Chun Churan''s room, there was another neat and luxurious-looking room while decorating in the traditional Chinese style. Inside it, a suave-looking youth wearing white and ck Daoist robe was currently sitting cross-legged over a cultivation mat. He was cultivating the 2nd Chapter Of The Corruption Manual. He was none other than Joey.
But for some reason, today he lost his concentration rapidly as he was distracted from his meditation everytime when he was in the crux of the cultivation his daughter Xueying''s adorable face kept emerging in his mind.
This continued for thest half an hour and now Joey decided to give ast shot. So, first he calmed his mind and heart. When he reached the tranquil state that he was hopping, he shut his eyes and began chanting the mantra of 2nd Chapter Of The Corruption Manual.
Midway, the recitation of the particr set of the Cultivation mantra, Xueying''s beautiful face didn''t appear in his mind this time. Instead, Joey saw the beautiful stark-naked body of Chun Churan.
He smiled and opened his eyes, with a mindset to end the cultivation for the day. Then he whispered, "What''s wrong with me today? Perhaps, I think it''s time to visit my daughter. I miss her a lot!"
Afterward he realized seeing the stunningly beautiful bombshell body of Chun Churan and muttered under his breath, "Before that I should visit Ran Er and share another memorable day with her."
Just as he was nning to stand up, someone knocked on the door.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
"Who is it?" asked Joey.
"Lord Husband, it''s Ran Er. Can Ie inside?" Chun Churan responded and she inquired asking for his permission. "If it''s not a good time then forgive Ran Er for disturbing you."
"Hahaha, perfect timing!" Joey then responded, "Not at all. Ran Er, I was just thinking of visiting you. Alright,e in."
Chun Churan opened the door with a creaking sound, walked inside the room, and jumped into him while the other caught him. "My Luv, I miss you a lot." She said coquettishly while hugging him tightly.
"Oh! But it''s just been half an hour since we separated." Joey responded, "Anyway, I miss you too."
Chapter 340 Chun Churans Pregnancy!
"Oh! But it hasn''t been long since west meet maybe half an hour." Joey responded, "Anyway, I miss you too." Then he nted a kiss on her lips, meshing perfectly between each other and he started sucking them softly.
The couple exchanged a passionate light kiss caressing their lips.
After five minutes, they separated as the sound of their loud thumping hearts resonated. Joey caressed her face and asked in his gentlest possible tone, "What is it? You seem to be holding back?"
"No, I''m not holding anything back. Um-um..er. Actually, I''m here to ask something from you." She said as a blush crept up Chun Churan''s neck and further up into her cheeks.
"Ran Er, there is nothing to feel shy about. Just state your mind!" Joey said patting her head.
"Fine, if you love me then today I want you to give me something really precious to me as a token of your love." Chun Churan said slyly.
"Well, then I give you my word. I''ll grant you anything to prove my love for you if it is something within my reach." Joey agreed readily.
"Cool! Then you better not change your mind." Chun Churan moved her face closer to him and whispered in his ear, "I like to bear your child!"
"Huh!" Joey eximed, making a strange face as he was not expecting something like that at all.
Chun Churan reached out her hand, pinched his tummy, and said, "What is with that face?" Then she said in a severe tone, "Hey, you better keep your word or I''ll never see you again."
Joey embraced her and said, "What are you even talking about? There is no way I can let you go. Who says I''m going to go back against my promise? It''s just that I was surprised as I didn''t see thating even in my wildest dream. Anyway, if that is what you wish, then let''s make a cute baby."
Chun Churan jumped up, chuckling cheerfully, then he nted a pack on his lips and said, "You''re the best!"
Afterward, she began unclothing one by one, removing everything, showing her perfect bombshell-sh-femme Fatale body in front of Joey''s eyes.
Then she walked toward andy over the bed.
"Aren''t youing?" She asked.
Joey unclothed his robe and joined her in the bed.
Then the couple began engaging in a passionate long session of lovemaking, utilizing the Dual cultivation technique Joey inherited long ago. They started with basic postures; the missionary style, the lotus flower position, the 69 styles, the Spoon style, and the doggy style. Like that the couple continued enjoying the carnal pleasure for the next five hours straight without any break.
"Ran Er, I have never done this before. Since you like to bear a child then I impregnate you with my best seed that I''ve been preserving with my yogic energy." Joey muttered under his breath and then he released a load without holding back inside her vaginal tract.
Then, the couple engaged in another long post-coitus passionate kiss, and theyy on the bed all tired.
After two hours of soundless sleep, Chun Churan woke up and used her mental consciousness force inside her body and found the pea-size fetus developing in her womb.
She was overwhelmed with joy and quickly woke the man sleeping beside her and said briskly, "Sweetheart, wake up! I think I''m pregnant."
Joey quickly stood up and said, "Let me feel it!"
Chun Churan grabbed by his wrist and brought it to her lower belly and asked, "Did you feel her too?"
Joey inserted a bit of his white essence internal energy into her womb and closed his eyes to observe inside to his surprise, he saw the pea size fetus developing inside her womb.
Opening his eyes, Joey kissed her and cried out aloud at the top of his lungs while bursting into a peal of heartyughter, "Hahaha, my good wife. Finally, I''m bing a father. Thank you so much. I never thought that I would feel this happy before." Then he kissed her again, caressing her belly tenderly.
Chun Churan kissed back and thought in her head, pleasure is all mine, my Luv. Now, even if you find out my secret then I doubt you''ll reject me. This child is a product and symbol of our love and sincerity is also my only way to attach to you until myst breath.''
Unbeknown to them, since the time, just as the couple had begun to engage in their lovemaking, a tiny spatial tear appeared inside theirrge chamber. And two colorful sparrows flew out.
"Uh-oh, our timing is just perfect!.. Now we are seeing two birds connecting. Xin Er, shall we just pass them the tea crystals and get the hell away from here?" Jin Er, the yful Phoenix asked telepathically to her.
"No, just don''t disturb them. You heard that man''s words too. We are specifically asked not to interfere in anything but to pass these two pieces of tear crystals to them. So, we should wait until the right time."
Then the two phoenixes in the sparrow form waited secretly inside the room for several hours and when they confirmed that Chun Churan was pregnant, Xin Er, the calm one spoke, "Ahem-ahem, hello, sorry to interrupt you two with your joyous moment but I have a gift from your master Shivarjuna."
Joey and Chun Churan looked around to see two colorful swallows hovering in the air.
Before they even opened their mouths, the two swallows flew toward them and dropped down two crystals; one directly under Joey while the other to Chun Churan the two caught them in the air.
"Oh, it''s beautiful. What''s this?" asked Chun Churan as her eyes gleamed with excitement.
"They are made from the tears of Xueying. Condensed into a pair of crystals each meant for her birth father and mother." Jin Er, the yful one responded.
"Jin Er is right. Today, Xue Er cried while ying her flute thinking about her parents. So, we are here as her good sisters to deliver a gift to you too." Xin Er further added.
Chapter 341 Xueyings Origin!
"Jin Er is right. Today, Xue Er cried while ying her flute thinking about her parents. So, we are here as her good sisters to deliver a gift to you too." Xin Er further added.
"My Xue Er!" Joeymented as he caressed the stone crystal and nced at it carefully while the emotion of his fatherly love exploded flooding out from his heart.
"Oh, this is a tear from Xue Er. As much as I like to keep it. I''m afraid I can''t keep this since it is meant for her blood mother." Chun Churan said, caressing it with envy, and then she stretched her hand toward Joey to keep it.
"No!" Both the phoenix twin sisters yelled at the same time.
But it was toote as Joey''s hand touched the crystalline white stone to take it away from Chun Churan''s hand.
At that very moment, the crystal stone on Chun Churan''s hand reacted as it emitted a dazzling iridescent light, and sted Joey far away, ramming him into the far wall.
Chun Churan cried in fright as this was her first time seeing such a scene. But the next thing, the crystal stone turned to liquid, bored inside her hand, and went inside her body to the womb.
Chun Churan perceived everything that was happening inside her body. But the moment, the strange liquid entered her womb, she began to freak out the moment it touched the pea-sized fetus in her womb. The fetus disappeared into oblivion. It was as if it was never there before.
? "No-no-no, not my baby!" Chun Churan roared, making a heart-wrenching cry for a while.
The next second, Joey appeared beside her and embraced her, and asked, "It''s fine. Calm down, Ran Er. What happens?"
Chun Churan immediately snuggled into his chest and started bawling and crying aloud. Then she said word by word, "I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I failed.I failed to keep our baby safe." Then she continued wailing heartbroken.
Realizing her words, Joey touched her lower belly and send his consciousness inside her womb and saw that the fetus was not there but there was a white liquid drop inside right where the fetus was before.
Feeling enraged, Joey sent his dragon essence chi inside her womb to terminate the liquid as his revenge for his child.
But just as his azure dragon essence touched the liquid drop, a loud thundering voice bellowed at him, "You fool! What is the meaning of this?"
"Master!? Is it you?" Joey eximed in surprise.
"Lad, I''m trying to clean up a heavy mess you have left behind. Retract your energy immediately." Shivarjuna''s voice came out from the liquid drop.
"Mess?! What mess?"
"The one you created by bringing your daughter Xueying from the future to the present. Alright, enough with your shit. Retract your essence energy immediately." Shivarjuna responded.
Joey retracted his thread-thin azure dragon essence reluctantly and said, "Still, this thing is the very source that killed my unborn child. As a father and husband, I need to retaliate against it." Then he had an impulse to send his energy again and vaporized the liquid drop.
"Eh, don''t be stupid? The fetus in Ran Er''s womb is still alive." Shivarjuna responded.
"What do you mean by that?" Joey was taken aback by his master''s words as he still believed his words as knew that his master never lied owing to his penance.
"Lad, that liquid drop is the only witness that the child between you and Ran Er is still alive. So, stop trying to be so strong-headed and kill your child." Shivarjuna answered.
But his response only clogged Joey''s mind even more.
"Master, with all due respective, I can''t quite get to where you are implying," Joey said.
"Hmm," Shivarjuna took a deep breath, and then he continued, exining. "Listen,d, this liquid drop represents Xue Er''s love and reminiscence for her mother. Now, it is inside Ran Er''s womb. So, do you get my points?"
Joey pondered deeply for a while and he blurted out, "Don''t tell me. Don''t tell me Ran Er is my Xue Er''s birth mother."
"Exactly! And that fetus is her." Shivarjuna responded. Then he yelled, "Go!"
Just as he said that the liquid drop started moving further up inside Chun Churan''s body to her head.
The liquid entered her soul and she fainted.
Joey caught her from falling over the hard floor.
"Master, what is going on? Is my wife going to be fine?" Joey asked anxiously.
Shivarjuna responded exining patiently, "Chilled up,d! She is doing just fine. And I''m just doing it to help her to regain her memory of the irrelevant timeline that she gave birth to Xueying and your ultimate tragedy of losing you at the end."
"Losing me?"
Shivarjuna responded in a calm tone, "Yes, you died protecting your wife in that irrelevant parallel timeline. In your eleventh hour, you pass them a relic filled with all of your timewprehension and send them to this relevant timeline where everything is going all well.. And alright, since you did something unholy like this you have to pay equal prices; which your wife Chun Churan had already paid with the fetus in her womb. So, it''s your turn to pay it with full interest. Plus, it''s only natural that the fetus is removed since two Xueying can''t be present in the same timeline."
He then further added, "And if you don''t pay it then Xue Er will vanish eventually. So, are you ready to pay the debt by altering the timeline in such an unholy way?"
"Yes, I''m ready, master. What should I do?" Joey responded with a determined voice.
"Your life!"
Joey didn''t quite like the idea but he took a deep breath and responded, "Yes, I can give up my life for Xue Er. But, can I do that after meeting with my family and women for thest time?"
"Kiddo, I like your response. But, that''s where I came in. I have an alternative way to pay with your life but without actually killing yourself." Shivarjuna said, chuckling.....(please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 342 Killing With Kindness!
"Kiddo, I like your response. But that''s where I came in. I have an alternative way to pay with your life, but without actually killing yourself." Shivarjuana said, chuckling.
Joeyy Chun Churan gently on the bed.
Then he kowtowed to the ground and said courteously, "Master, I can''t thank you enough for giving me another life. I''ll repay it one day."
"Well, put the tear crystal inside the lotus seal on your forehead!" Shivarjuna instructed.
Joey activated the lotus tattoo on his forehead.
The lotus tattoo on his forehead began rotating rapidly, and Joey put the tiny white crystal in the center of his lotus seal.
Shivarjuna further added, instructing. "Alright, now, seal all of your energy inside the lotus seal. And promise me you will use none of the knowledge you have learned until now. You are forbidden to use any technique you have learned until today. To a cultivator like you, abstaining from using any of your techniques is like killing you. So, as your master, I, Shivarjuna, killed you by abstaining from using any technique you''ve learned until today."
Then Joey made a series of hand seals and he forcefully extorted all forms of energy inside his body and ced them inside his lotus seal. And after that, he made a divine oath in the name of his master and he finally paid his debt.
By that time, Chun Churan''s body started convulsing on the bed while grinding her teeth.
Joey quickly tended to her, clenching her hand, and asked anxiously, "Master, what is wrong with Ran Er? Can I help her in any way?"
"UmCnothing much. You don''t need to worry. Since tear reced the fetus, as a bonus she would gain all the memories of her alternate timeline mostly how Ran Er gave birth to Xueling and also how she raised her until thest moment she paid her body as a price to send Xueling in this relevant timeline usingst skill you left to her." Shivarjuna told him and then he added, "Just wait!"
Soon, Chun Churan remained calm as she started experiencing a new life in his reality from the very beginning, which was almost the same as his current timeline but something changed after she got pregnant and the dream continued. She gave birth to a beautiful girl and the dream continued until Joey died suddenly and left behind a bangle containing thest of his timew he hasprehended until now.
Unable to bear a life without Joey, Chun Churan made a hard decision and came to this relevant time in the past fifteen years ago and left Xueying in the cave as she realized that her body was deteriorating after the time jump. Two dayster, she died as her body turned into ashes.
Just after that, Chun Churan opened her teary eyes and the first thing that came out of her mouth was, "Xue Er, where is my Xue Er?" Then she sat up abruptly, tightened her hands holding his, and demanded like a mad woman, "Joey, I like to see her. Please-please-please, can you bring me to her? I don''t ask for more. Just let me see her face once."
Joey took a deep breath of heavy sigh and said, "Okay," Then he knelt along with her on the ground and requested, "Master, please grant us this wish of ours."
Shivarjuna remained silent.
"What a stone-hearted man you are, Shivarjuana?... If you don''t grant them this wish, then we sisters will dly do the honor to bring them using our power to the Kunlun Mountain Realm." Jin Er, the yful Phoenix said her words in a calm, regal tone.
"Hmm," Shivarjuna''s voice came through the void. "Fine! I''ll open a portal for you to see her. But you are not ready to meet her yet. Otherwise, Xue Er will pay a heavy price if you meet her now."
In the next instant, a gentle but regal and highly positive voice chimed in the surroundings as Shivarjuna began chanting mnemonics in Archaic Sanskrit, and soon a giganticrge screen appeared in the air inside the room. On the screen, a scene of a little girl with a beautiful lotus tattoo on her forehead leaned her back on the foot of a goliath Banyan tree. She wore a beautiful Daoist Robe silk. Her face looked somewhat simr to that of both Joey and Chun Churan. Her hair was tied with long green ribbon and a beautiful ornate bamboo flute was in her hands.
"Ah, my Xue Er! She has grown up into? a beautiful girl." Chun Churan said, beaming from ear to ear while she hugged Joey.
Suddenly, Shivarjuana appeared next to the little girl and asked, "Xue Er, your ma and pa are watching you. Can you y a beautiful note for them?"
"Ah, really!" The little girl joyously jumped up to her feet and looked around. "Where-where-where? Where are they?"
Shivarjuna patted her head and said softly and lovingly, "Actually, they are not here. But they can see and hear you."
Xue Er became a bit gloomy and said, "Mama and papa, I miss you both." Then she made a proper kowtow and sat on the ground just beside the Banyan tree, lifted the bamboo flute, and started ying it.
And soon, many flying beasts flocked toward the source of the mellifluous music and started dancing in the air while flying around the Banyan Tree.
It continued and ended five minutester and she said, "I hope that mama and papa like Xue Er''s song. Next time when youe here to see me, I''ll y even better songs for you."
"Xue Er, you can say yourst words," Shivarjuna said.
"Um..er.um, what should I say? Um, I love you both, and Xue Er missed you a lot. Bye!" Xueying said with a charming smile on her face as she wiggled her hands in the air randomly.
Shivarjuna waved his hand and the screen on the other side disintegrated into multiple specks of Origin Qi, diffusing into the thin air..... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 343 Tangs Way
Shivarjuna waved his hand and the screen on the other side disintegrated into multiple specks of Origin Qi, diffusing into the thin air.
"My good disciple. Then it''s time for me to leave. I''ll see you soon. Until then," Shivarjuna said through the void and he remained silent once again.
The twin phoenix sisters also nodded their heads and disappeared within the thin air.
Just after their departure, Chun Churan snuggled into his chest and started weeping a river of tears.
After Chun Churan calmed herself and served tea for him, Joey told her as a constion that they had to pay for tampering with the timeline. He added that Chun Churan had already paid with the fetus in her womb. Chun Churan didn''t have a shred of worry as she came to peace with herself on learning that the fetus was Yueling. So, she didn''t lose anything in a sense.
But, on hearing that Joey had to make a heavy sacrifice of not using any of his known cultivation techniques, skills, and weapons.
"What?!" Chun Churan eximed in shock, "You mean you can''t use every martial knowledge and skill, do you?"
Joey nodded his head agreeing with a brilliant smile and said, "That''s the way to save our Xue Er. For her, I''m even ready for anything."
"But the World Open Martial Meet is merely four months away from now. Are you going to give it up?" Chun Churan asked worriedly.
"Why would I give up on that? I have someone to kill there. So, I''m going there." Joey replied with a jovial smile.
"But, without any of your skills and celestial weapons, you are a cripple. If you wish then tell me who is the one you want to kill, I''ll search for him or her and bring their heads to you as soon as possible." Chun Churan said, suggesting as she grabbed his hands tightly.
Joey hugged her and said, hitting them lightly on her back, "I ept your sincerity. But don''t you worry. I have another n in my mind."
Hearing that, Chun Churan looked up at his face and asked, "Oh?.... Then tell me. What are you going to do? And just let me help you in any way I can."
"Don''t you know I''m Tang too?" Joey replied with a question.
"Yes, I know. So what?"
"Ran Er, since I''m with a heavy oath to not use my skills and celestial weapons, then I have no choice but to rely on our Tang''s Divine Smithing Cultivation and skills," Joey responded as he stood up and looked far away in the azure blue sky through the window and then he whispered under his breath, "I''ve never thought things will turn in this way. Lucky me! I''ve tried my best to not learn Ancestor Tang Chen''s Legacy technique, The Tang Weapon Smithy Manual."
"Mm-hmm, so, you want to study Weapon Smithy. Then I''ll help you with everything you need, heavenly metals, ores, anything you need for your practice." Chun Churan encouraged him, "You don''t need to be shy. Let me remind you once again. I''m a rich girl. So, let me support you this time."
"Okay, but how rich are you?"
"Well, I don''t like to blow my trumpet. But, honestly, I''m quite rich." Chun Churan replied with a chuckle and she jumped at him and suddenly kissed his lips hungrily.
Meanwhile, Joey responded by feeling her juicy, soft bums. Then he raised his left hand and grabbed her right breast suddenly, plus, pretty roughly.
"Aahhh! Ouch! You''re hurting me, my Luv." Chun Churan said softly.
But Joey continued being rough with his hand and he said, "It''s so soft! I feel really good. Dear, I want to do it with you again. How about we make a little sibling for Xue Er?"
Chun Churan pouted which looked cute with her baby-looking face and she moved her face down and bit on his chest and started chewing roughly on his nipple exactly.
"Hey, stop! What are you doing? That''s not cool, gal." Joey said feeling a sharp pain in his left chest.
Chun Churan then spared him from further pain, pushed him into the cold wooden floor, and said, "Serve you right. Let''s call it a tit-for-tat situation. And dear husband, thanks for the idea, that''s enticing. But, I have just gone through a roller coaster of emotion. So, let''s talk about having another baby after a month or two. Alright, see you!" Then she was to walk toward the door.
"Ran Er, where are you going? Come here. We have a lot to talk about." Joey said, standing up and trying to catch her.
Chun Churan ducked and escaped from his hand. Then she made a goofy face by spreading her eyes, "Meh!" And she ran out of the room giggling.
"This girl is so yful," Joey said beaming, and then his face became serious, and whispered to himself, "Alright, time to learn the Tang Weapon Smithy Cultivation Manual."
Then he sat cross-legged on the wooden floor in the lotus position. Shut his eyes and immediately entered into a deep meditation.
Within his Soul Sea which was like an empty blue sky with countless clusters of white clouds, Joey sent his consciousness inside, which turned into a soul consciousness body with his exact appearance and physical features. Below was an endlessrge blue ocean that expanded in all directions. There was also arge golden blue soul ball just above the water''s surface.
Then Joey nced around and looked out for the legacy book of the Tang Chen which he inherited by defeating the Assura as his mission in the dream world.
After looking around for a few seconds, Joey saw a white book that was camouged within a huge cloud in the shape of an elephant.
"It''s hiding there. Alright,e here, my book." Joey said and then he sent his mental force into therge soul ball of Golden Blue and instructed to absorb the book.
Immediately afterward, a strong suction force came out from the Golden blue soul ball directed toward the blinding white book.
Chapter 344 Meeting Ancestor Chen!
Just after Joey sent a mental force into the Golden Purple Soul ball, a powerful suction force came out from it, directing toward the blinding white thick book that was camouged beside a white cloud.
The book was forced to move toward it and eventually absorbed by the golden purple soul ball.
In the next instant, his soul consciousness which was inside his Soul sea shut his eyes and countless multiple pieces of information started shing in his eyes.
The information from the book was so limitless that he started feeling dizzy suddenly and his consciousness faded as he started seeing only darkness in his vision.
But a dazzling iridescent tiny ball broke free of the golden purple soul ball and morphed into the shape of a handsome youth.
The youth nced around and said with an incredulous look, "Wow, this kid is something else. He is still bound to this lowest level realm of the world but his Soul Sea is otherworldly boundless beyond his cultivation realm. Hahaha, I''ve finally found a good seedling."
He then nced at Joey''s Soul Consciousness body and frowned.
"Shit! What the hell is wrong with this kid? He just absorbed all the infinite knowledge of Divine Weapon Smithy at once." Tang Chen continued, "Ugh, I should help him. Otherwise, he will be stuck in the myriad infinite parallel universe of weapon smiths."
The soul was none other than a part of Ancestor Tang Chen, which was hidden inside the book which Joey just devoured with his golden purple soul ball.
He then floated toward Joey and poked at his forehead with his finger and yelled, "Released!"
Then his figure turned to the ring iridescent tiny soul ball and entered through Joey''s Soul Consciousness body.
The darkness that filled Joey''s vision suddenly broke down into multiple pieces like the breaking of sses and the next thing, Joey realized he was standing on a verdant grassy field.
He looked around and saw that he was in a valley. Near to him was an enormous mansion, fully polished with white and with a name tag on the gate written in powerful and regal-looking strokes, ''Tang Weapon Smithy Workshop''
"I just ck out for a moment and the next I''m here. What is this ce?" Joey asked himself. "This ce seems to be more real-like, unlike my Soul sea world."
"Young man, why are you still standing there? Why don''t youe inside?" A man''s voice bombarded from inside the mansion.
Joey felt familiar with the voice?. So, he scuttled forward, passing through the gate, and stopped in front of the goliath mansion.
With a loud squeaking sound, the enormous iron door opened in front of him and Joey walked inside. Just after he was inside a Brobdingnagian hall, with the sound of mechanical gears, the enormous iron door mmed, shutting itself.
Joey nced around and he was astounded at seeing various machines installed inside the hall.
And at the far corner of the hall, he saw a youth smashing a hot iron bar with a gigantic hammer drawn with multiple white blinding lights of the magical sigil.
Dang! Dang! Dang!....
The sound of hammering kept chiming inside the hall.
But on seeing his face, Joey blurted out with astonishment, "Ancestor Tang Chen!"
He then sauntered toward him, bowed slightly, and greeted him while cubing his hands at him, "Greetings, Ancestor Tang Chen! I''m Joey. It''s quite pleasant to meet you in person."
The youth ended his hammering and then he turned around and said with a smile, "Catch it!" He tossed the gigantic hammer with the silver-white stone toward Joey.
Joey raised his right hand and caught it in the air. But his countenance changed immediately as he used his other hand holding the handle while bearing the heaviness. Then he slowly raised it and asked forcefully, "Ancestor, what is with this weapon? I have never held something as heavy as this weapon before. And where is this ce?"
"Don''t be rushed, as I''m not going anywhere. Well, have a seat!" Tang Chen said, and he snapped his finger and then two majestic looking chairs with the sculpture of dragons raised out from the stone floor, one next to Joey and another beside him.
After sitting on the chair, Chen asked, "What''s your name,d?"
"Please, call me Joey."
"No-no-no. I mean, what is your real name? Your birth name in the Tang." Chen insisted.
"Oh! It''s Tang Xuanzong. But I still prefer the name, Joey."
"That''ll not do. As a Tang, you must be proud of your name So, I''ll give you a nice name today since you finally learned my legacy. And that''s out of the question." Tang Chen continued, "Because you''re so attached to the name, Joey. From today onward, as long as you use my techniques and skills, you will be known as Tang Jiu or simply Tang Joj"
Joey responded with a wry smile, "Senior, please don''t put me in a tough spot. I really like this name."
"Oh! Then what about this? Unless you make a heavenly pledge in my name that you will ept this cool name I''ve given you, then there is no way I''m gonna teach you any of the techniques and skills." Tang Chen said with a firm tone. Then he further added, "And from your current situation, you seem to be desperate to learn my technique, do you?"
Joey felt like he was in a great dilemma after reincarnating into this world for the first time. He pondered in his head, ''Ugh! What''s wrong with this old fart in a young man''s body? Pressing others for just a name But as he said, this is the only shot I have left to strengthen myself again. And I don''t like to be powerless in this messy world. Fine, I''ll have topromise this time. And anyway, the name Tang Joj seems cool, as he suggested.''
He closed his eyes for a few seconds and said with a calm tone, "Okay, since Ancestor wishes to bestow such an amazing name on this youngster, then it would be rude to not ept it."
Chapter 345 Learning New Cultivation Technique And New Skills!
After realizing that Ancestor Chen was damn serious about naming him, Joey gave in. He closed as if making a huge decision and responded, "Okay, since Ancestor wishes to bestow me such an amazing name on this youngster, then it would be rude of me to not ept it."
Then Joey stood up and shouted, making a heavenly pledge with all his heart and mind. "Listen, all those living, non-living, mortals, beasts, gods, immortals, mountains, river, earth, sun, and heavenly celestial bodies. And mark my words. From today onward, I''ll ept the name Tang Joj, bestowed by Ancestor Tang Chen, as my only name."
After that, Joey no Tang Jo looked at the youth and asked, "Are we cool now?"
Tang Chen grinned and responded, "Definitely! Alright, now, let me tell you about the hammer you are holding right now. It''s called the Divine All Refining Hammer, and it''s not just any weapon. It''s a weapon which can make weapons of all levels, even Divine Tier, which everyone believes as just a myth."
"It can make a Divine Weapon?" Tang Jo* repeated his words with a big question mark.
"Yeah, I have already crafted a Divine weapon using this hammer. But for now, let''s keep this only between us, okay?" Tang Chen answered and then he continued. "And about your second question, Tang Jojo, you are now in my Soul Pce crafted with my Divine Crafting Hammer and my consciousness. So, fret not, this world will be exactly like any real world."
He stood up and said, praising him, "It''s good that you are a Dragon Halfling. And thank goodness your physique is barely enough to wield my Divine Crafting Hammer. Alright, give it back to me. Now I''ll start teaching you the first set of the Tang Heavenly Weapon Smiting Cultivation Technique."
Joey tried to toss the gigantic hammer to him.
Before that, Ancestor Tang Chen raised his hand and called out, "Come here, My Divine Crafting Hammer!"
Immediately afterward, the hammer hummed and freed itself from Joey''s tight gripped and flew toward Tang Chen, andnded on his hand.
Tang Chen easily held it with one hand.
"Jojo, this hammer is one of my Dual heart roots," he said. "I''ll begin the first particr set of basic hammering techniques. Watch carefully."
"Wait, Ancestor!" Joey said abruptly, "Before that, please, let me first inform you about my current situation."
Tang Chen turned to him and said, "A''ight, I''m listening!"
"Actually, as you predicted earlier, I''m kind of in a shaky situation." Joey continued, exining patiently. "Ancestor, I can''t use any of my cultivation techniques, skills, and also celestial weapons that I have learned until today."
"Oh, but why?" Tang Chen asked.
Joey responded, exining patiently. "To protect my daughter, I made a heavenly pledge to my master. So, I have to follow the rule or otherwise, nature will eventually take its course and my daughter will be out of existence."
"Yeah, that is quite a shitty situation which leaves you with learning my Heavenly Weapon Smithy Cultivation Technique," Tang Chen responded.
"Fine, I''ll transfer you my Cultivation Technique."
He took a step forward, turned into a blurry phantom, and reappeared in front of Joey. Then, he reached out his hand and poked his index finger at Joey''s forehead.
Immediately afterward, Joey felt arge amount of data transferred into his consciousness body.
In his vision, multiple shes of Tang Chen cultivating certain mnemonics along with a set of hand seals that were synchronous with his chant. It continued for the next ten minutes and the inheritance ended. And soon, Joey regained his consciousness and his conscious soul body was still inside the goliath workshop hall.
Joey then sat down cross-legged in a lotus position on the ground and he started cultivating the Weapon Smithing Cultivation Technique as he chanted the incantation in the strangenguage while making a series of hand seals and he cried out.
Immediately afterward, Joey''s body shone with multiple sigils with blinding red light, and after that, a strong suction force emitted out from those sigils absorbing arge amount of Origin Qi from the surrounding airs.
His body continued devouring an incredulous amount of natural Qi into his body for the next ten minutes and ended the cultivation when he heard a breaking sound inside his body because of the Origin Qi that he absorbed.
Joey stood up, stretched his body moving his upper body side by side and he made a punching motion in the air while using the energy he had absorbed just now.
Boom!Boom!Boom!
The air exploded from the energy released from his fist with a thundering continuous booming sound.
"How do you feel with that smithing energy now?" Tang Chen asked.
"I feel great!" Joey responded while stretching his body.
"Not just anyone can harness this type of energy. Well, let''s start then," Ancestor Chen said.
Then he waved his hand in the air and a thick block of reddish brown crystal appeared on the surface of the broad metal table.
"Jojo, this crystal is called the immortal crystal, the hardest of all. No one can hammer it into a thin sheet other than me until today." He continued, "Now I''ll teach you my 5 Divine dragons Hammering style."
Just after saying that, Tang Chen gathered his internal Smithing Qi in his hands as multiple lines of fiery veins appeared on his hands.
He then infused the crimson red smithing energy into the giant hammering and instantly, the stone of the hammer turned crimson red.
After that, he started hammering the reddish brown immortal crystal while moving all of his body in a style as if were dancing.
Joey meticulously observed the whole thing and soon he realized that as Ancestor Tang Chen continued hammering the immortal crystal, virtual images of dragons kept appearing behind him in the air and the number kept increasing.
When Tang Chen sessfully pounded the immortal crystal into a thin sheet, the image of 5 dragons already appeared on his back..(please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 346 7 Months Of Training And Inheritance!
Just as he pounded thest strike on the reddish brown Immortal crystal, turning it into a thin sheet, virtual images of five dragons appeared above Tang Chen''s head in the air.
Seeing that mysterious scene, Joey muttered under his breath, "Five Dragons Hammering Styles! I now understand the essence of this Smithing style. There are five styles adding up within a single style. And they all have the deep, majestic, and wild nature of dragons."
Tang Chen craned his head and asked, "Sonny, do you grasp all the inner essence of the Five Dragons'' Hammering Styles?"
Nodding his head, Joey gave his sincere answer. "Yes, sir!"
"Good! Using the Hammering Styles, you can shape every object in the limitless cosmos ording to your whim." Tang Chen continued, "Alright, the next phase ofpleting a weapon is carving the magical sigil on the weapon. Let''s do that!"
The next thing, with just a thought, the gigantic hammer in his hand disappeared as if it was never there before. And a golden color inscription pen materialized in his hand instead of the massive hammer.
Suddenly realizing something, Tang Chen said, "Since you can use any of your weapons, which indeed must hold true for your spatial ring. Then as our first official meeting, I''ll make a spatial ring for you." And then he waved his hand and a ball of white and purple jade stone materialized on the wide Avril.
He then started cutting the white and purple jade stone with the sharp teeth of his inscription pen and soon a beautiful ring was carved out of the jade stone within a few minutes.
"Now, observe carefully. I will start carving a sigil using all the spatialw intent I have learned in my entire life. " said Tang Chen, and then he asked, "And listen, sonny, as my pupil never copy others'' sigils while you carve magical sigils in every weapon you make, you hear me?"
"Loud and clear, sir!" Joey responded diligently in a calm tone.
Tang Chen grinned in satisfaction and then he turned his attention to the beautiful ring on the Avril. He waved his hand up and the ring levitated up in the air. After that, he started scribbling multipleplex sigils in the air while in the expanse of his Origin Chi that was expelled out through the tip of the pen. Afterpleting the sigil, he touched an inner spot region of the jade ring with the tip of the pen and the sigil soon shifted toward that very spot and left behind a miniature sigil on that spot. Just like that he imprinted another 520 magical sigils on the surface of the white and purple jade ring with half of the total magical sigils were inside the inner circle of the ring whereas the remaining 260 magical sigils on the outside surface of the ring.
After imprinting all the magical sigils on the jade ring both on the inner and outer surface, they all soon connected, linking all of them.
"It''s done! Have a look," Tang Chen said and he tossed it toward him.
Joey caught it and put it on his ring finger and the next moment, warm energy from the spatial ring entered his body and for some reason, he felt that he was more peaceful and calmer in his mind than ever before. He looked inside the spatial ring with his soul consciousness and the next thing, he eximed in surprise, "Huh! Is this really a Spatial Ring? The inside is like a whole universe of its own. I could see severals, moons, suns, and stars." And he asked with some doubt, "Can I really store my things inside this space ring?"
"Hey, what are you freaking about? It''s just a spatial ring. Well, just refine the space within the space of the ring using your consciousness force and internal origin chi. And you keep your things to only the region you refine. So, the more you refine, the more in your storing capacity." Tang Chen responded, exining while feeling enthused. "Oh, and one more thing, if you could refine a whole, then you can even migrate any living souls inside that."
Seeing the curiosity which was written all over Joey''s face while describing the detail of the Spatial Ring he just made, Tang Chen beamed from ear to ear and said, "Jojo, I''ll continue passing all of my knowledge of weapons and also various battle skills from today onward."
Then just like that, for the next seven months, Tang Chen taught him with no holding back ranging from making weapons to fighting skills using those weapons and also without weapons that he had used in his time to be one of the strongest masters in the heavenly realm.
"Sonny, I have taught you everything I''ve learned in my lifetime. It''s time to say goodbye." Tang Chen said.
Joey knelt, kowtowing to him, and said in a deep tone, "Ancestor, thanks for teaching this little one. I''ll always cherish our meeting here in my memory and Thank you, for everything!"
"Eh, your lines are too cheesy. Alright, we will meet again. See ya!" Tang Chen said with a frown and he snapped his fingers immediately afterward, the soul world exploded, and Joey''s consciousness became nk.
A month in this world was just an hour in the real world, so Joey sat cross-legged in a meditating position inside a room for seven hours.
Close to him, Chun Churan sat on another cultivating mat, as she sometimes cultivated for hours, ended, and waited for Joey to wake up from his strange meditation state.
Suddenly, Joey''s eyelids trembled and opened his eyes slowly.
Chun Churan spoke to him, with a beautiful smile on her face, "Thank goodness, finally, you''re awake."
Joey responded with a smile, stood up, and asked, "How many days do I stay in that state?"
"Not even a day. Perhaps, maybe over 7 hours top." Chun Churan replied and then she further added, asking. "So, what happened? Do you seed in inheriting that technique?"
Chapter 347 A Bussiness Proposition!
"So, what happened? Do you inherit that technique?" Chun Churan asked with concern showing on her face.
"Yep," Joey responded. He looked at his right hand and saw that the white and purple jade spatial ring was still on his finger. He further added, saying: "From now onward until the start of the tournament, I''m going to invest myself in cultivating this technique. Plus, I''m going to make a ton of weapons."
He approached his study desk and picked up a pen and a bundle of papers. Then he scribbled down for the next ten minutes.
"Since you insist on helping me earlier, then have a look!... Those 356 lists of materials, I need them with that amount of quantities. So, can you get them? If not then don''t ever break a sweat. I''ll ask help from Senior Jugge Huan." Joey said.
"Did someone just call me?" A voice came from outside his chamber, followed by a peal of boomingughter "Can Ie in?"
"Oh, it''s Senior Jugge! Please,e in." Joey responded.
Then a handsome youth wearing a purple Daoist robe walked inside the room, grabbed a chair nearby, and upied it unceremoniously.
Joey sat facing him. He poured the warm tea into the two cups on the table, filling them to the brim, and passed it on in front of the neer.
"Would you like some tea, Senior Jugge? My wife prepares this for me. And believe me, she is really good at brewing tea." he asked with a friendly smile.
"Then I''ll love to try it." Jugge Huan took a sip and responded, "Um, right, this tea is amazing."
Then he continued, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you but I happened to hearsomething about asking help from me, right?" He looked around and saw that Chun Churan was reading a bundle of papers.
Realizing something, he further added, "Sonny, don''t you fret about asking anything you need? Can I have a look, little Ran Er?"
All this time, Chun Churan had been browsing on that bundle of papers and she just ended, up reading them. She stood up and responded, "Nope! We won''t be needing your help regarding these things." And she put them inside her space ring.
"Eh, don''t be like that little girl. Let me just take a look. Actually, I owe too much to your husband and what I can help is to just provide him with all the alchemist materials and herbs." Jugge Huan said sincerely.
"Then you don''t need to read them because my husband is not going to need any of those materials. Oh, please, have some more tea while you are here, elder Jugge." Chun Churan replied in an icy cold tone. Then she nced at Joey and her countenance changedpletely. She said, "My Lord Husband, there is no need to involve others to get those cheap things. Then, I''ll excuse myself."
She bowed slightly to Joey and briskly walked out of the room.
Joey took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "Senior Jugge, I apologize for Ran Er''s poor manner today. Please, don''t take it to heart. She has always been like this."
"Nah, you''re overthinking it. Anyway, what is with that list of materials?" Jugge asked and then he drank up all the tea on his cup.
Refilling up the empty cups, Joey responded with a question, "Oh, about that, Senior Jugge, what brought you here? And do you need any of my assistance?"
Jugge Huan scratched his head and then he tossed a space ring to him and he said, "I need those batches of pills. Can you make them within a week?"
Joey didn''t respond hurriedly as he nced inside the space ring and found out that it was filled with arge number of herbs.
"Senior Jugge, about that, I''m sorry. I can''t concoct any of those pills anymore," he responded.
"Why?... Anyway, then what about you write down the procedure for concocting those pills? They hit really hard this time in the market and the demands keep increasing rapidly." Jugge Huan said with great expectation.
"Sorry, I can''t do that too!" Joey declined readily.
Hearing that, Jugge Huan frowned with disappointment. And when he was just about to ask the reason, Joey said briskly, " I have another proposition. What about this? Senior Huan, from today onward, I''m going to make a lot of magical weapons and I want you to sell them instead of pills. You have already established a broad mass of customers, so this won''t be a struggle for you. What did you think?"
"You want me to sell weapons instead of pills!" Jugge responded while giving a strange look and he screamed in his head, ''Boy, are you nuts! You''re telling the Alchemy Union of the Central Continent to sell some fucking weapons.''
Seeing his expression, Joey continued exining patiently, "Senior Jugge Huan, you have already learned about the purities of my pills whileparing them to others. It would be the same for those weapons that I''m going to make. The purest and finest weapon that no one in this Ancient Armament World has ever seen before. As you know, my wife Ran Er seems to be from a super rich business family, I use her influence to get some good money. Don''t let this golden chance slip through your fingers!"
His words kind of clicked something in his head and started pondering deeply regarding the pros and cons of selling weapons with his organization as a pill-selling alchemy organization.
In the meantime, Joey continued to sip from time to time, enjoying the green tea while letting the man ponder on his business proposition.
Chief Jugge Huan cracked his brain thinking hard for the next ten minutes and he finally opened his mouthing to a final decision, "Alright, I''ll sell them for you. But I need the pills too."
Joey exined, "Senior Jugge, let me be totally honest with you. Yesterday, I made a heavenly pledge in the name of my master. Forget about concocting pills, I can''t use any of the techniques, skills, and weapons that I have learned until the moment of the promise. So, I can''t."
Chapter 348 Summoning Black Phoenix, Qin Bao Er!
.....Forget about concocting pills, I can''t use any of the techniques, skills, and weapons that I have learned until the moment of the promise. So, I can''t." Joey denied him strongly.
"Huh! You make a heavenly oath like that. Which meant you are basically nothing more than a cripple. But I''m a bit confused here, why in the hell name did you make such a stupid pledge in the first ce?" Jugge said as if scolding him for making such a rash promise.
"I know it''s stupid. But still, I need to save my daughter and that is the only way to make it happen. You get me, old man?" Joey responded and then he continued, "And it''s also the very reason why Ran Er is not happy seeing you today."
"I don''t understand."
"Senior Jugge, my wife Ran Er, definitely knew that you are here to ask about the pills. So, she is quite unhappy and sentimental in thinking that I have to pay such a heavy price to save our daughter. She liked to share the burden too." Joey exined.
"Huh, you two already have a daughter? I''m sorry for my earlier words." Jugge was even more shock at hearing that and he asked, "Did someone kidnap her to make you into making that pledge?"
"No, it''s just something else. Alright, did you ept my proposal or not?" Joey said.
"Okay, deal! But I''ll take only 5% of the profit. Then I''ll excuse myself too." Jugge responded and then he disappeared from within the thin spot.
"It goes quite well than I imagine." Joey mused and then he returned sitting on the cultivating mat cross-legged.
Then he meditated and started nning to cultivate the Smithing Cultivation Technique.
He muttered exining to himself, "This cultivation technique has five realms unlike other techniques; mortal realm, earth realm, sky realm, the heaven realm, andst but not the least, the Divine armament Realm which even Ancestor Chen failed to achieve during his lifetime. And each of them is graded from level 1 to 10. And my current cultivation base barely reached level 1 after practicing under my ancestor''s guidance for 7 months in the consciousness world that he crafted. Powerwise, if I were able to reach level 9 of Mortal Realm then I can easily defeat those in the Boundless cultivation-based masters in this ce."
He outlined his next course of n and then he meditated calming his mind and he started cultivating the Smithing Technique, absorbing the natural qi into his body from outside the surrounding air.
Meanwhile, on the top of an isted mountain that was 15 miles away from the Alchemy Union, a beautifuldy d in a white silk dress appeared out of nowhere. She was none other than Chun Churan.
Inserting a trace of her internal origin chi into her space ring, Chun Churan took out a portable pink pouch from inside the ring.
It was a universal beast pouch.
After that, she chanted a mnemonic along with a series of hand seals, and she yelled, "Unseal!"
The next instant, the pink beast pouch levitated in the air and becamerger andrger and its mouth opened up.
"Bao Er,e out. I have some errand for you to run." Chun Churan called out.
Just as she said her words, a ck phoenix flew out from the mouth of the beast pouch.
It flew around and chirped twice and then it flew down the ground tond. It transformed into a youngdy with long and straight ck hair covering the lower part of her body.
She bowed slightly and asked with her cheerful tone, "Master, do you have anything good for Bao Er?"
"Don''t worry I have a lot of sweet pills with the purest level that you have ever tasted before." Chun Churan responded and she inserted another trace of origin chi into the space ring and a small ss bottle containing three golden color pigeon egg-like pills appeared in her hands.
Seeing that, the ck phoenix in human form was excited with full of curiosity and she asked, "What grade are they?"
"Tier-3 pills!" Chun Churan responded.
Hearing that, Bao Er pouted and turned around and cried, throwing a tantrum at her, "Bao Er, don''t like eating those pills below tier-4. Master, don''t you those pills that you use to give to me?"
Chun Churan ignored her as she opened the cap of the transparent small ss bottle.
Just as she opened it, a redolent smell spread out from inside the bottle and it assaulted the nostril of the phoenix, making her drool all over.
Bao Er slurped her saliva, turned around, and yelled, "Master, Bao Er changes my mind. Can I still eat those three pills?" And she gave a pleading look with her puppy-like eyes which anyone could hardly say, no to.
Chun Churan gave a jovial smile and passed the bottle to her and said, "Bao Er, they are yours."
"Yippee!" Bao Er held the small ss bottle with her two hands and started running around happily.
Chun Churan thought in her head, ''She is still a child indeed.''
Bao Er took out one golden pill and popped it into her mouth.
"Um, Master, is it a tier-3 pill? It melts into my mouth. And the energy contained in it is pretty good too." she said, closing her eyes while savoring the taste of the pill.
After a few minutes, Qin Bao asked looking at Chun Churan, " Master, now, please tell. What errand should I run for you?"
Chun Churan took out the dossier of papers from inside his space ring and she said, "Go to our Hall Of Treasure and bring this dossier to elder Li and tell him to get those materials within a few days and you should bring those materials to me as soon as possible. Just inform me through themunication crystal when you get back. We''ll meet on this mountain. Now, you can leave, little girl!"
Bao Er jumped, turning into a gigantic phoenix and she flew away while chirping sharply..(please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 349 Crafting Tier-4 Artifacts!
The ck phoenix, Bao Er, returned the next day with all the materials she was supposed to collect from the Hall of Treasure''s headquarters.
Chun Churan received a transmission from her in the afternoon toe and meet her in their appointed ce.
So she first informed Joey and went out to meet the ck phoenix.
Within a few minutes, Chun Churan reached the hill, which was actually their meeting spot.
Just as she reached there, a beautiful girl d in a ck dress jumped toward her, yelling cheerfully, "Master, you''re back!"
Chun Churan caught her from the air, hugged her tightly, and ced her on the ground.
"Bao Er, do you bring everything I have written on the list?" she asked in a kind tone as she patted her head.
"Um," the ck Phoenix in the little girl''s form nodded her head, and she reached out her hand and gave a greenish space ring to her.
Chun Churan infused a thread of her consciousness into the space ring and smiled, seeing those piles of materials inside the spatial realm of the space ring.
"Bao Er, you''re such a good girl. Do you need anything from me?" she asked in a merry mood.
Hearing that, Bao Er started hopping in excitement and said briskly, "Master-master, could you please give me more of the pills you gave me yesterday? .... Ah-um, Bao Er, will notin even though those pills are just tier-3 pills?" Then she blinked her eyes cutely with anticipation while asionally wetting her lips.
Chun Churan hugged her again whileughing, released her, and then she infused a trace of her chi into her space ring and five small ss bottles, containing three pills each in the bottles.
"Here, these are all yours." She said, passing them to her.
Bao Er was all happy, as she started running around and she said, "Master, you are the best. Can I have more after I have finished these pills?"
They had some wonderful moments interacting for the next fifteen minutes. Then, Chun Churan bid her farewell and put her into her beast pouch while chanting a mnemonic mantra, and she sealed it by typing with a thread.
Upon returning to the Alchemy Union, she passed Joey the greenish space ring that contained all the materials for the weaponsmith.
And from that day onward, Joey started crafting weapons and artifacts while he practiced the new cultivation technique.
ording to the system of the universe, broadly ssified the magical artifacts into ten tiers starting from the lowest tier-1 to the highest tier-10. And each tier was further sub-ssified into four grades; low grade, middle grade, upper grade, and ultimate grade.
Joey started his very first practical crafting from the lowest tier 1 longsword, which he prevailed with the ultimate grade in the first try. Then he went to the next tier weapon, which he also crafted an ultimate grade. Like that, he went to craft a Tier 3 weapon this time, and the result was the same. As the clock approached midnight, he achieved the same by crafting a tier 4 ax with an Ultimate grade.
Slowly, he even started enjoying crafting and like a madman, he continued crafting day and night with no break and in the next seven days, his chamber was now filled with Ultimate Grade Tier-4 weapons ranging from different swords, sabers, spears, staffs, axes and even a ck halberd.
He finally stopped practicing after exhausting all the materials from making the weapons that were piling up in his weaponsmithing room.
He stood up, sat lying on his rocking chair, and spoke. "Ran Er, are you there?"
"Yes, I''m outside waiting for you." Chun Churan''s melodious voice chimed as she sat by just outside the door. After Joey had been in this recluse for a week, she just stood by the door, guarding it while meditating from time to time, waiting for him.
"It''s good then. Can you brew me some tea? Dear, I''m dying here from exhaustion." Joey said.
After a few minutes, Chun Churan walked inside with a hot pot and a cup. But the moment she walked inside the room, she was mesmerized as her eyes twinkled brightly with multicolor lights as her gaze went roaming from one weapon to another, piling inside the room like some trash.
As she had an eye for weapons, as originally she was also the boss of the Hall Of Treasure known by the name Madam Fen. At first nce, she knew that except for the three weapons, others were all Tier-4 artifacts.
"Honey, are these all crafted by you?" she asked in awe.
"Yeah, what about it? They are just some low tier weapons. Nothing to be proud of." Joey respondedzily, and he continued wobbling his hand. "Woman, stop standing there mindlessly. Why don''t youe and serve me my tea?"
"Oh, I almost forget after seeing them." Chun Churan said, and then she sauntered toward him. She ced the cup on the table and poured the tea filling just below the brim and passed the cup to his hand.
Joey lifted his upper body straight up and took a sip of the tea and moaned in pleasure.
"Is it that good?" Chun Churan asked with a bright smile.
Suddenly, Joey reached out his other hand, curled around her dainty, snake-like waist, and he pulled her, making her sit on hisp. Then he whispered in her ear, "Sweetheart, it''s amazing. With just a sip, now all of my exhaustions are all gone. So, my question is; how do you make such a nice, tasty tea?" Then he moved his face down and started kissing on her neck, making her giggle.
"Tee-hee-hee-hee, it tickles! Stop it, you pervert!" Chun Churan said, giggling.
But Joey didn''t listen to her as he continued kissing her neck for the next few seconds and stopped as he saw a hickey on her neck.
Chun Churan was gradually getting into the mood and she said boldly, looking at him with her lustful eyes in full desire, "Why stop there? Kiss me more."
Hearing her seductive voice, an electrifying crept all across his body and Joey grinned at her in excitement... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 350 A Fire Base Sword Artifact!
As Joey and Chun Churan stood up and dressed after an over five-hour love-making session inside the armament crafting hall, they exchanged look after look.
"What?" asked Chun Churan.
"Nothing! I just feel that you look more adorable than ever. " Joey responded as he sat back on the rocking chair again.
"Hmm, you are always so sweet with your tongue." Chun Churan walked toward the piles of weapons and picked one slender butterfly sword that caught her attention.
Then she used some of her sword martial style, dancing and swinging the sword.
"You like it?" Joey asked while shutting his eyes.
"Yep, I love it." Chun Churan responded while she continued practicing her beautiful sword style, swinging it beautifully in the air.
"It would be much better if this came with another simr long sword, as my sword technique relies on double-handed swords. Could you make another one for me? Pretty please,"
"That''s fine, which elemental base energy do you use with the double swords?" Joey responded, asking another question.
"I usually use icew with my life sword and firew with my right sword." Chun Churan responded.
Joey stood upzily, stretching his upper body, and said, "Why don''t you pass it to me? Let me have a check first."
Chun Churan ceased her sword practice and then she tossed the sword to him.
Joey caught it from the air and ced it on the surface of therge Avril.
He imbued a trace of his smithing Chi into the white and purple jade space ring on his finger and the next thing, a knife-like silver white long pen with a sharp tip appeared on his hand.
Seeing that, Chun Churan was all excited and she asked, "Are you nning to mark a magical sigil on that sword?"
"Of course!" Joey then infused his internal Smithing Chi into the marker with no holding for a few minutes and stopped when the tip of the marker emitted a luster ck dot.
Then he started inscribing a sigil on both the surfaces of the de meticulously, which ended after making aplete circle.
Just after the sigil was carved sessfully, for a fraction of a second, a crimson red light emitted from the sigil, which looked like the multipleworks of snakes crisscrossing.
Chun Churan reminded herself in her head while looking at Joey with pride and admiration, ''Nevertheless, this man is a genius. Hmm, there is no doubt. He is still a Tang.''
"It''s done!" Joey threw the long sword toward her and he further added, "I''ve done a new update on it. Why don''t you have a check by infusing some of your Internal Essence Chi into it?"
Chun Churan did as he suggested, and in the next instant, the sword buzzed and the magical sigil on it lighted with fiery amber red like me.
Then she lifted the longsword above her head in the air and with a thought, a crimson red me in the sword''s shape was shot out of it, making a hole in the house''s roof.
Both of them nced up and saw the crimson red sword energy with the fire-base elemental streaked high above in the sky straight, disappeared like a twinkling star in the night sky.
"Nice energy burst!" Chun Churan said while admiring the sword in her hand. "There is doubt that this piece is an Ultimate Grade Tier-4 artifact!"
Then she looked around and asked in a surprise mood, "Oh, I see! So, all weapons here must be Ultimate Grade Tier-4 artifacts, am I right?"
"Eh, why are you so surprised about that? Anyway, it''s just a Tier-4 artifact." Joey continued, "When I break through the Mortal Armament Realm and reach the Earth Armament Realm, then I''ll be ready to craft a tier-5 artifact and I believe I can also easily beat even those Boundless Cultivation Realm masters."
"I believe in you. But I think it must be a tough nut to crack to have a breakthrough into this Earth Armament realm, considering that you have just started cultivating this Divine Smithing Cultivation Technique. So, no pressure here." Chun Churan reminded him while fearing that if he cultivated hastily because of his current situation, then there might be some repercussions.
Yes, the World Open Martial Meet was around the corner. Just three months away from now.
"Hey, don''t you worry. I know my limit. And also, something is rted to my current cultivation technique and this world. While I had cultivated other forms of Qi rted cultivations, nothing like this has happened before." Joey continued, exining. "There might be some reason. But cultivating this Smithing Chi is 50 fold more than those Original Chi cultivation techniques."
Hearing his words, Chun Churan thought deeply, and responded, agreeing with him, "Right! This world is called the Ancestral Armament Wastnd. So, I too believe the natural chi in this world must be favorable for cultivating Smithing Chi. Anyway, break a leg! I''ll be rooting for you."
Suddenly an idea came in her mind and she approached him, sat on hisp and said in a coquettish tone, "I know you have some prior business n in selling those weapons with that old fart, Jugge. But there will be still some problem as almost all of his customers are mainly for his pills."
Joey smiled and responded, "Alright, Ran Er, stop beating around the bush. What do you need?"
"Hmm, that''s more like it." Chun Churan said in a serious tone.
"Let me sell all the weapons you crafted at a rtively fair price. Oh, and you don''t need to worry about the materials."
Joey didn''t answer right away as she pondered through for a few minutes and he responded in a calm and gentlest tone, "Ran Er, I have already given my words to Senior Jugge."
Seeing her pouting cutely, he further added, "Fine, let''s do 50-50. You can sell the half."
"No, give me 85%. Because considering the fact, I''ll be your most reliable person in this world to supply you with materials you need for your craft. What do you say?" Chun Churan suggested, speaking like a professional business-woman.
"Fine by me," Joey responded. "What belongs to me also belongs to you anyway."
Chapter 351 News Of War In The Eastern Continent!
As Joey suggested, Chun Churan took 85% of the weapons and left, kissing him goodbye and also in order to send another errand for the next batch of materials.
Joey took the remaining 15% of weapons; the 25 Tier-4 weapons, and went to the manor of Jugge Huan, the Alchemy Chef. Afterward, he exchanged pleasantries with Jugge Huan, enjoyed some tea celebration with him, and left after giving the 25 Tier-4 weapons to Jugge.
Then returning back to his room, Joey started cultivating the Divine Smithing Cultivation Technique.
The next day, Chun Churan entered his room bringing the next batch of materials.
She passed a space ring to him and after that, she said, "Lord Husband, something big has happened in the Eastern Continent." And she continued, "It''s regarding the Tang Nation."
Hearing that, his attention was on her and Joey asked, "Anything bad?"
"Nope, just the opposite." Chun Churan responded, "The strife in the Eastern Continent has finally ended with the announcement that the Tang is the supreme power of the Eastern Continent."
She further added, "I think it must be something to do with you as some troops from the Gong Super n went to the Tang territory a week ago to take control of the Tang Pce to use them as leverage to force you to join them. Before they reached the pce, all were killed and a man was sent back to give the warning to the Gong Super n. Later, after the news reached the ears of the Gong Super n''s patriarch. He was enraged as this had never happened before in the history of their family and he considered it an extreme disgrace. So he announced his decree on killing all the Tangs in the Eastern Continent. But sadly for him, all the other nations in the eastern continent joined their hands to support the Tang. So a world war began on the eastern continent against one of the Five Super ns. Three days ago, fifteen 6-star Nations were destroyed by the ruthless storm of arrows raining over them from the sky. Fortunately, yesterday when those from the Gong n were about to destroy an 8-Star Nation, a team named Storm Breaker from the Tang Pce that consisted of five men appeared out of the blue in the air, and they single-handedly destroyed those thousand archers floating in their war chariots with a swing from their swords and casting some powerful techniques to the enemies."
She further continued her report, "Afterward, the Storm Breaker Team went all across the territories of the Eastern Continent which were infested with several war zones and destroyed every strong master from the Gong n and today, I receive a piece of news that no a sole from the Gong n armies was left inside the Eastern Continent. And your grandpa made an imperial decree too that the Tang will storm inside the territory of the Gong and exterminate everyst one of them from the surface of this world."
"That''s really a great piece of news then," Joey said with an exuberant smile on his face.
"Yeah, I was a bit taken first too when I heard that news. But, I still think they will have a hard time finding the secret realm of the Gong Family. So, should I go and help them?" Chun Churan suggested.
Joey pondered and the face of the level 10 beast who was in human form that he met in the Undying Forest appeared in his head. Then he smiled and responded, "Nah! That''ll be not necessary. Anyway, thanks for breaking such nice news."
"Why?.... Is it because you still don''t take me as one of your Tang?" Chun Churan asked with a frown.
"Eh, you are overreacting again." Joey talked his way through, exining to her patiently. "Ran Er, what are you even thinking like that? Of course, you are my wife. So, you are now a full fledge Tang. Even if you don''t like it you can''t run away from this fact."
"Then why are you against me helping them to find the secret realm of the Gong n?" Chun Churan questioned.
"Because it would be not necessary at all and I believe Grandpa say those words as he was confident in doing that. So, let''s not mind with those old farts." Joey continued, "There is just also the matter of the World Open Martial Art Meet which is only two and half months away from now. And I need you by my side more than ever. So, just stay by side."
Hearing the words that he needed her side struck her heart in a pleasing way, so she was all smiles and responded, "Fine, I even more like that to stay by your side."
After that, Joey sat cross-legged in a lotus position, meditated for a few minutes, and started cultivating his Divine Smithing Cultivation Technique. Whereas Chun Churan nced at his handsome face with a brilliant smile and she muttered under his breath, "Sometimes, I mistake his words for otherwise and it turns out that he needs me to serve him more than to send me somewhere else. That''s what every wife is wishing for. Joey, whether you like it or not, I''ll stay beside you and serve you faithfully until I have myst breath. He''s so damn hot and handsome that I can''t hold myself back after looking at that enchanting face. Ugh! Whatever, the moment you open your eyes, I''ll be going to jump into you and eat you all up for making me such a weird but pleasant feeling."
Then she walked around the room cleaning the entire room with the wave of her hand. After that, she waited for him to end his cultivation for the next two hours patiently. But the man still continued his cultivation.
In frustration, she drank up an entire pot of ck tea and tried to suppress her lustful thought. But still, it prevailed and the man was still not ending his cultivation.
"This is not good. I should better reside a calming mantra to chill my body and mind." She whispered. Then she sat on a cultivating mat in the room and began mnemonic mantras and eventually finally, able to suppress the lust....
Chapter 352 The Mango Grove Pocket Realm!
Just like the other five Super ns, the main family of the Great Gong n was located in one of the several pocket realms of the Ancestral Armament Wastnd and its name was the Mango Grove Pocket Realm.
It was a peaceful early morning and the sun slowly climbed up from the mountain ranges on the far horizon, lighting and sharing its vigor and brilliance with the nts, animals, birds, and whatnot.
Yes, as the name suggested the realm was filled with tall mango trees that bore bountiful mango fruits among the verdant overgrown leaves on their branches.
In the middle of thisrgend that was around twelve times the size of Beijingy arge city with beautiful brilliant structures and manors spreading all across the edges of the mango forest on all sides.
And the poption of the city was over 20 million with 79% from the real Bai of the Gong n and the remaining populous were their subordinates who hade along or brought in by them for several jobs and also 10% of the poption were their ves who lived to serve the first ss Bai people in any ways.
And within the center of the city was a Goliath-looking yellow pagoda also known as the main administrative center of the Great Gong n. It had seven stories. On thest floor was the hall of the Elder Council.
Today, people were literally in amotion like the buzzing of a swarm of bees as they sauntered, walking across the remaining 6 down floors. Each of them carried a bundle of bamboo scrolls with them.
Inside a cozy-looking hall, there were ten men and five women sitting on the luxurious-looking stone bs. They all wore purple color silk Daoist robes with a design of a white longbow on the back. Yes, they were fifteen Elders of the Inner Family who were responsible for the politics and strategies of the current war happening with the Tang of the Eastern Continent. The room was filled with endless private dialogues within them.
Among them, a beautiful youth stood up. He was so pretty that if not for his dressing style and also the t chest, people who saw him would have surely mistaken him for a beautiful maiden. He was none other than elder Bai Li, the one who had gone to Sandara town and extended an offer to Joey to join his Great Gong n; which ultimately Joey declined, and tension between them arose. And he was the youngest recruit that had seeded his way inside this group of old fogey while climbing all the way only with his wit and strength.
Bai Li stood up straight, nced around everyone with confidence and pride, and then he announced, berating every one of the seniors sitting here, "Silence-silence! Hmph! Is this the real way a lofty elder of the Great Gong n should conduct themselves inside the Elder Council Hall?" Then he sneered at them while giving a look of disgust.
"Shut up, brat! Who gives you the right to use that tone here?" yelled a middle-aged-looking beef-up man at him.
"The 1oth Elder is right. He is just a snorty brat who joined our ranks just a decade ago and he dares to make such rude remarks to us. Brat, considering that the patriarch is kind to you, I will help you this once; sit down, and don''t you even make a peep. Just watch and learn from us old folks." the sixth elder spoke in a calm tone.
"My-my-my, such a pretty face! Too bad he has a pair of balls and a stick hanging between his legs. Otherwise, he will be the envy of everydy. What do you say, 5th elder?" said the 8th elder, a beautiful middle-aged-lookingdy to another beautifuldy.
Seeing that the 5th elder ignored her, she further added, "Just forget it. A pretty face like that. He must be just a sissy."
Then almost all the other elders who were annoyed with the youth''s earlier rudement burst into multiple peals of hystericalughter.
"Hahahaha, she is damn fucking right." The 10th elder spoke again. "Fifth Elder, I really pity you. You are already over three centuries old when you have betrothed this brat at the time of his birth. And still remain as a maiden for the next three centuries. Tch-tch, I really feel sorry for you."
On hearing them challenging his manhood, Elder Bai Li clenched his fists tightly and started shaking his body rapidly with anger.
Just as he was about to open his mouth to retort back, the 5th elder, the 20-something old-looking beautifuldy, spoke for the first time, "What''s the meaning of this 10th elder? Do you have a death wish?" Even though her voice was so melodious, as her cool gazended on him, the 10th elder became so frightened that he started sweating profusely all over his body.
Then she turned her attention to thedy who began this talk first and said, "Elder sister Miemie, don''t judge a book by its cover. You will only know whether my fiancee is a sissy or an untamable beast in the bed. Do you want to try tonight?"
Bai Miemie, the 8th elder pondered, screaming in her head, ''Ah! Don''t tell me. This innocent-looking girl has already slept with that sissy-looking youth.'' Then she eyed changing her point of focus from the 5th elder to Bai Li and then to thedy, trying to find out whether she was lying or not.
"Eh, Elder sister Miemie, what are you giving such a look? What is there to stop us as Li and I have affection for each other?.... So, do you want to join us tonight?" Bai Rong, the 5th elder said in a teasing way with a smile on her enchanting face.
"What are you talking about? I''m just cracking a simple joke with your fiance. And you know I''m already happily married. So, I''ll not indulge in such a preposterous thing as you suggested." Bai Miemei said with a light chuckle but her face told otherwise as for some mysterious reason red flush started creeping upward from her neck to her face..... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 353 Invader!
Hearing those two women''s discussion, Elder Bai Li finally calmed his turbulent mind. But he looked at the enchanting moon-like beautiful face of Bai Rong, the 5th elder, and pondered in his head, ''What in the hell name is she talking about? Forget about sleeping together, she''s the one who has been postponing our nuptials stating that she is not ready for any rtionship. But, whatever, she just has saved my face,''
Bai Rong stood up and looked around, making all the other elders present here zip their mouths immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe we are all present here." She continued. "Today, our Great Gng n has faced this crisis for the first time. So, I hereby announced themencement of our 10,678th Elders'' Council Meeting."
Then she looked at her fiance, and said waving her hand, "Seventh Elder, you can take it from here." After that, she sat down on the stone b.
The 2nd elder, a robust middle-aged-looking manined, "Why is our youngest the one calling this meeting? No offense,dy Bai Rong. Still, if this meeting has to go smoothly then, don''t you think perhaps someone from us old folks needs tomence it, right?"
Other elders also gave their voices of agreement with him.
"Silence! Is this some marketce or what?" Bai Rong, the 5th Elder started berating all of them, "In the Eastern Continent, our twelve battalions of Hawk Hunter Squadron had been massacred by Tangs and the remaining three battalions of Cannon ster has already deserted and you old fools still have the gall to argue about such little things."
The hall quieted down once again.
She continued, "Listen, it''s a direct ordering from Patriarch himself. In light of the fact that all of your military strategies were easily destroyed by our enemies, Patriarch has left everything about this war engineering in Elder Bai Li''s good hands."
After knowing the crux of the matter transpiring inside the room, all the other elders who had opposed earlier looked at one another with solemn faces.
"Hmm, now do you have any more problems, Second Elder?" Bai Rong asked in a solemn tone.
"Not at all." The 2nd Elder responded.
"Others?" She asked, eyeing from one elder to another all across the hall. After none of them responded, she continued waving her hand elegantly, "Then, please, elder Bai Li."
Bai Li nced around and spoke in a confident tone as usual, "Well, then let''s start with briefing the casualties of the war in the Eastern Continent. Tenth elder, can you please recount the number of casualties in the East?"
Tenth Elder, the middle-aged-looking man who ridiculed him, frowned and responded, "ording to our military tradition, each battalion consists of 35 strong archers. Twelve battalions down and some from the other three, which means 420 plus 105 of our bravest men have be martyrs for the Great Gng n." Then he sneered and continued, "15 of those scoundrels deserted leaving their brothers and sisters in the des of our enemies. Don''t worry everyone. I have already sent a team to kill all those who deserted in a battle."
"Alright, you can stop their Tenth elder." Bai Li stopped for a few minutes and he continued, "Dear elders, this failure happens because we have miscalcted the strength of Tangs. Yesterday, I heard from my spies that their so-called Patriarch of the Tang Nation has announced an imperial decree throughout the entire Eastern Continent stating that no outsiders can step inside the territory of the east. Plus, he made another seriousmitment; they are going toe here to invade our Mango Grove Pocket Realm!"
"Ridiculous! Hahaha," The Tenth Elder burst into a peal of maniacalughter.
Except for the First, the Second, the Fifth, and Seventh Elders, all the other elders startedughing like some hooligan.
"Bahahaha, that''s funny. Without our Gng n''s iron medallion, who in this world could find and infiltrate our home."The Third Elder joined in the fun.
But suddenly they heard a loud banging sounding from outside.
Bang!
An earthquake followed after that while making the pagoda shake for a couple of seconds.
"Hmm, what the hell!" The Third Elder eximed. "An Earthquake?"
But the next thing, another three banging sounds chimed from the outside, and another tremor swept through thend of the realm.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
"Nope, I doubt so. Everyone outside!" Bai Rong, the Fifth elder said and she disappeared from her spot out of the thin air.
Without further ado, all the other elders also disappeared from inside the hall. Only the First Elder, a hunched-back old looking man with silver gray long hair, mustaches, and long beards remained sitting on his stone p seat. He finally opened his eyes which were scintited with cyan light and there was a diagram of three triangr shapes around each of his corneas. After gazing up at the high roof for a couple of seconds and then he shut his eyes again.
"Who would have thought that that patriarch Tang Gaozu would keep his words this quickly? Then let''s see who you have sent to invade my n." He muttered to himself and remained silent once again.
Meanwhile, from an ind that was floating within the eastern sea of the small pocket realm, and from within a golden pagoda, a handsome youth wearing a golden dragon design Daoist robe ended his cultivation as he heard the loud banging sounding from the sky above.
He took a step forward and disappeared from inside the pagoda and reappeared standing in the air just above the tip of the golden pagoda. He was none other than Bai Zhilong, the patriarch of the Great Gng n.
He nced above and muttered on seeing the sky was severed and two gigantic hairy palms with long nails appeared out from that pitch-ck spatial tear and started tearing the space further. "Invader!"
"Yes, I believe this was sent by the Tang patriarch. Able to locate our pocket space realm and also trying to forcefully enter through that seal, impressive, right?" A familiar voice came from his behind (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 354 Envoy Tan Hua And His Question,
Hearing a familiar voicee from behind, Bai Zhilong, the Great Gng n''s Patriarch quickly turned around, bowed slightly to me, and greeted, "Greetings Ancestor Bai Tien! So, you have alsoe out from your recluse too."
"Yep, how can I stay inside when such an exciting and rare event happens in my n?" Bai Tien responded with a calm tone.
They nced up and saw the tearing of the small area of navy blue sky like a piece of thin paper and next, a gigantic back wooden ship flew inside through the ck tear. After that, another human also walked inside andnded on the ship''s deck which was hovering high above in the sky. Then, the tears mended themselves returning to the former normal blue sky.
Ten gs were hung all around the ck ship. Each of the gs had a design of a Gigantic Golden Hammer and just below it was written the word Tang in majestic, powerful strokes.
"Hmm, so, it''s actually true. The Tangs keep their word to invade us." Bai Zhilong, the Gng patriarch, asked, "Ancestor, shallwe join hands today and end all of these bastards?"
"Nope! You''re the current Patriarch. Who told you to invade Tang without knowing their hidden strength? It''s your mess. So, clean all of those damn messes yourself." Bai Tien, the Ancestor respondedzily and he yawned.
Bai Zhilong didn''t react outside but inside he was screaming in his head madly, ''You damn old bastard! Someday, I''m gonna skin you and slowly pull all of thosezy bones out of your body.''
Then he insisted with a jovial smile, "Master, is there any reason that you are not going to deal with those bastardly peasants from the east?"
Even though he thought that his evil plots and killing intentions were well hidden, it was not the case in front of the Ancestor''s eyes.
But Bai Tien didn''t reveal it as he always did as if he had zero knowledge about his evil designs.
"There is no need to spoil it now. You''ll know it soonter on. Well, good luck dealing with those bastardly peasants." Bai Tien said and then he waved the long sleeve of the robe and disappeared mysteriously within the thin air with a tiny fluctuation of wind eddy currents living behind in the spot he was before.
Just after that, Bai Zhilong snorted and spat on the spot while making a face of disgusting expression. And he whispered under his breath, "I better have a breakthrough in my cultivation and must havee up with a perfect n to deal with this old scum soon before he kills me first as he did to all of my elder brothers after making them the patriarch. For others in this damn world, this Mango Grove Pocket Realm is considered heaven but for me, it is just a prison."
Then his expression changed into a grimace of madness and forced out word by word, saying: "You Scum Tien, after killing you and destroying your soul ball, I''ll destroy this ce too, and then I''ll even forsake my family name which nauseates me all the time when other call me. And for now, I have to continue ying this pretending game."
He thought that all of his words were covered by his camouging technique but it was still heard by the man who just left.
Currently, Bai Tien was sitting on his favorite seat on the branch of the apple tree on another nearby ind. He took a bite and said with a moody tone, "For once after all this, we finally have developed amon feeling. Yeah, I hate this Bai surname too, and when people call me that I feel so mad that I almost puke all the time.. But the truth is that I''m the one using that surname not you all evil spawn. After ending all of this fart, I''ll soon be known to the entire lower realm as not Bai Tien but Gng Tien!"
He looked above and saw those 4 thousand five hundred and fifty-five Golden Chariots of Gong n driven by Tier-5 beasts each hovering above the city and surrounding the ck into a formation.
"Oh, ho-ho-ho, kill all those bastards! Tang Patriarch, please don''t disappoint me," said Bai Tien.
But next to him, a bald youth wearing a saffron dress appeared standing beside him on the branch of the tree.
"Oh-ho, perhaps this might be the wrong time." said the monk with a wine gourd hanging around his waistline.
"So, it''s Envoy Tan Hua. You''re earlier than I expected. What about the other three envoys? Are they also here?" Bai Tien said while sping his palms toward him. Yes, this monk was one of the envoys sent by the Middle Realm Union to manage this season''s uing World Open Martial meet.
"Not yet, but they''ll be here soon." Tan Hua, the monk responded while sping his hand back as a formality.
He continued, "But, no offense brother Bai, I happened to overhear you. So, out of curiosity, let me ask this; why do you wish to let your n destroy? Anyway, you''re their ancestor and the founder of this Great Gong n."
His question was way out of line but he still asked out of curiosity and also with the mentality that he was stronger than anyone walking in this lower world.
Bai Tien knew his attitude already but he was still patient enough and responded with a calm tone whileughing wryly, "Founder- that''s correct. But to call me their Ancestor, hahaha, that''sughable when I was forced to raise one of the notorious sons of my most hated enemy. But, still, after all these centuries of living with his brethren, I gradually develop the feeling of a fatherly figure for him and his long line of 345 generations of his kins and tried preaching to them the Dharmic day to never let them stray like their Ancestor. But, I failed as they even betrayed me in almost all theter generations,mitting crimes everywhere they went in this world. And I''ve my reason for raising them and masquerading as their Ancestor, too."..... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 355 The Battle Of Mango Grove Pocket Realm [1]!
.And I''ve my reason for raising them and masquerading as the Ancestor, too." Bai Tien said with a grief tone.
"What reason?" Envoy Tan Hua, the Buddhist monk asked as his story piqued his interest. And he even had a thought; perhaps the man would not give him a proper answer.
But Bai Tien responded with no care from hiding the truth: "Envoy Tan, I raise them making them the strongest n in this world because I have to sacrifice them eventually to a destined youth who canpletely turn over my faith."
"A destined youth! Your story is bing more and more mysterious. But," the monk continued, "aren''t you a bit careless on your part for telling me such a dark secret? I mean don''t you even doubt that I might spill your beans to Patriarch Bai Zhilong."
Bai Tien burst into a peal of boomingughter and replied, "Why would I care that? See for yourself,"
Then he pointed toward the sky where a war was about to break out between the ck flying ship surrounded by 4,555 golden war chariots each driven by a tier-5 dragon-horse.
At most, three archers were standing on the war chariots.
Bai Tien went on, saying: "With no help from me. It''s already unraveling as I have always dreamed."
"Oh, but didn''t you earlier mention to me about sacrificing them in the hands of that so-called Destined youth?" Monk Tan asked.
"Exactly! So, who do you think is currently invading us?" Bai Tien asked with a grin and he answered himself, "The Tangs from the east and that destined youth I''m talking about are from the Tang. So, it''s still the same."
"Then, one more question. Is that youth also inside that ck ship?" Monk Tan Hua asked again.
Ancestor Bai Tien yelled, "Heavenly Hawk Eye Technique, activate!"
In the next instant, his eyes turned dark brown like a hawk, then he gazed upon the ck ship hovering high above in the sky.
There he saw thirteen people standing on the deck of the ck ship. Three in the front with a suave-looking youth in between a hunched-back olddy and a robust, beefy man who was clearing the one who tore the seal with his bare hand.
And behind them, there stood threedies and seven men.
At that time, the youth that was standing in between in the front took a step forward and spoke in a calm tone, "Hello, I''m Tang Gaozu, the patriarch of the Tang n. Today, I''m here to end this useless war you people have started as I don''t like spilling the blood of another soul. So, is there anyone here that I can talk to?" Then he shouted, "Come out!"
Hisst words were grazed with a trace of his Chi. So, it reverberated chiming throughout the entire nook and corner of the Mango Grove Pocket Realm.
During that time, both the party engaged in the fight as both them were waiting for themand from their leader.
At that time, a middle-aged-looking man standing on a war chariot that was at the very back of the circle yelled, "What is there to talk about? You, peasants, dare to forcefully enter our home world. For that crime, all of you deserve to die more than a hundred times."
"Soldier, are you someone who is within the inner decision-making of the Great Gong n?" Tang Patriarch continued, snorting. "Humph! I doubt so. Then shut up, kiddo. It''s not your ce to talk to me in that tone."
Then he nced around and bellowed once again, "Gong Patriarch, where are you? Come here immediately or I''ll kill thest one of the living things in this tiny world."
But, no onees out.
Instead, another voice came thundering around that ce, "What''re you all waiting for? The enemies are already here and you soldiers are not doing anything. Kill them all."
Yes, the headmander of these throng of soldiers who had responded to the Tang Patriarch knew that the voice belonged to their patriarch.
So, he said, giving his order: "Listen, everyone! It''s the direct order from the patriarch Bai Zhilong himself,"
Then he pulled out a red arrow from the quiver carrying on his back, tugged the string along with the arrow, and raised his bow aiming for the neck of the Tang Patriarch and he released it.
The red arrow flew high above in the sky at a fast speed and then it started turning into a ming arrow in the shape of a red python. Even everyone could hear the hissing sound from it.
None of the thirteen standing on the edge of the ck ship spoke or even moved a little bit. Considering that a tier-7 fire elemental arrow was going ballistic toward them.
After a few seconds, the phyton ming arrow reached its target.
Just at that time, Patriarch Tang raised his right hand and whispered as he caught the ming python by the neck, "Tai Chi Fifth Law, catching fire Yin hand."
The nearest to him saw that Patriarch Tang''s hand catching the ming python which was struggling to free away was covered with white icy energy derived from yinw.
From the far, the Commander shouted, "Explode!"
But, out of his expectation, the ming python arrow didn''t explode as he instructed.
Even more surprising to his eyes was on seeing the ming python arrow freezing rapidly in the hand of the youth, and soon, it turned into an ice sculpture.
And he eximed, "What the hell?! A tier-7 Essence me arrow freezing just like that."
He continued gazing at the youth and saw him putting his strength into his grab and destroying the ming python arrow into multiple specks of ice like broken ss.
He frowned and shouted, "What are you all waiting for? Rain down over them with the strongest arrows you all possess."
On hearing theirmand, all the archers standing on the 4,555 Golden war chariots, installed their arrows on their arrows thier bows and released them aiming for the thirteen targets standing on the deck of the ck ship.. (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 356 The Battle Of Mango Grove Pocket Realm [2]!
After hearing themand from their warmander, every archer standing on the 4,555 Golden War chariot installed their arrows, pulled along with the bowstrings, and released them at the same time while aiming at the thirteen people standing on the deck of the ck wooden ship, hovering high above in the air.
Soon a volley of over 50 thousand arrows flew high above in the air and they were so condensed that at some point of their travel they managed to overshadow some portion of the ship blocking the sunlight. Then suddenly, all of them turned into all sorts of beasts; mostly snakes, wolves, and tigers formed with five different elemental natures; water, fire, wood, wind, and metal.
Afterward, the herd of beasts with at least tier-6 strength swarmed toward the wooden ship from all directions.
"Hmm, that means I have to go with n B." Tang Gaozu said deciding and then he said, craning his head toward the ten youths; 3dies and seven men. "My ten young Guards, it''s time to put all the training you have put through for these years to a genuine test. Go, and massacre them as much as you can. And don''t fret. We always have your backs."
"Yes, your Majesty!" All of them responded politely bowing fully and then they looked at each other and turned into ten blurry figures and appeared standing in the air just close to the ship, and around it as they positioned themselves into the positions.
All of them brandished their weapons, five of them wield longswords with different magical inscriptions marked on their des, one used a long and wide, ck de, ady among them pulled out a long greenish chain whip, a gigantic iron hammer wielder and thest twodies wild a twin ax with chains attaching to the end of the handles.
The five longsword wielders started infusing their Internal Essence Chi into their weapons and each of them made a striking motion in the air and sent out ten energies from their weapons that took five different energies and flew toward the volleys of beast swarming toward them.
Bang! Bang! Boom-Boom-Boom.!
The incessant thundering sound of bangs and followed by the series of booming sounds, wiped out all the arrows in the forms of the fierce beasts approaching them.
Then another volley of arrows kept flying, which they took care of easily and such the fight between the armies of Gong and the ten of them began.
Seeing that, Granny He, the old-hunched-backdy on the ship, said, admiring them, "My Lord, you have taken some good seedlings as the next protectors this time. Are they the Shinai ns'' five g0d shers techniques?"
"Yes, Granny He. Luckily, I found these five sets of offensive sword techniques from inside our Tang Ancestral Tomb realm." Tang Gaozu responded neither in a polite tone nor in a sharp tone, but it sounded regal at the same time.
"My Lord, you really have the eyes for choosing for inheriting into the right persons, as just anybody can learn and practice this technique. Now, I believe these five sword wielders can be the founders of the new Shinai n." Granny He responded in a cheerful tone. Yes, the Shinai n was one of those many subordinate ns which had fallen while protecting the Tangs.
Tang Patriarch took a heavy sigh and said, "I hope so." And he further added, telepathically in her head, "Actually, those five are quintuplets born from a maid with my son''s seeds."
"Huh! Then that means they are also Tangs. My Lord, this may sound like I''m overstepping my boundaries, but let me ask this; why did you keep such a heavy secret?" asked Granny He as she was alsopletely taken by surprise by this revtion. She always thought that there were only 7 princes and a princess which she still hadn''t met yet.
Tang Patriarch responded, "That''s because I need to keep them safe from their half-brothers. I was almost about to reveal the truth but on seeing the scheming natures of the 2nd and 7th princes, to even plotted and almost seeded in the assassination of the fifth prince. After that, I made my only son never reveal this to another soul until they were strong enough."
"Oh, really, I have already met the second and the seventh over 20 times and I don''t feel any scheme or malice from them," said Granny He, the chieftess of the Undying n with confusion in her speech.
"Hee-hee-hee, that''s because the fifth prince has whopped their arses once before he left the Tang''s Region. In short, they are still terrified of him." Tang Patriarch responded with a light chuckle.
"The fifth prince- that must be that brat, Joey, right?" Granny He asked again while the image of suave-looking youth with a lotus tattoo on his face wearing a pair of golden bars, each hanging from his ears with chains. For a moment, her heart started thumping loudly, making her flustered suddenly. She whispered in her head, ''What''s wrong with me? Whenever I have thought of that brat, why are my heart and body always acting this weird? Andst night I even had a strange dream of Joey pressing her youthful enchanting self into a bed and kissing her. But it feels great, even though it''s just a wet dream.'' Then the next thing she came to her senses, patted herself, and muttered under her breath, scolding to herself: "Hey, old hag, why are you even having such a fantasy? Do you have a death wish?"
"What?" Tang Patriarch looked at her strangely.
"Oh, it''s nothing. So, when are you going to reveal their identities?" Granny He asked, trying to distract herself too. Actually, she was disguising this appearance of the old hag as her actual appearance was so otherworldly beautiful that wherever she went chaos would happen because of her in the past, a long time ago. So, she was taking this appearance of a dirty, hunched-back olddy.
Chapter 357 The Battle Of Mango Grove Pocket Realm [3]!
So, she was taking this appearance of a dirty, hunched-back olddy.
"Hmm, I''m nning to reveal them after this trip." Tang Gaozu responded in a serious tone.
Granny He couldn''t hold herself as her inner desire and out of curiosity of sudden interest, she had never felt before. She asked, "My Lord, I believe this mess with the Great Gong n is something to do with the Fifth prince, Joey. So, when are you going to call Young Master Joey back to the Pce?"
"Granny He, Joey is the strangest boy that has a lot of potentials that even Great Great Grandpa One leg Zhang failed to see through. He has the nature of an untamable dragon. So, let him do his own shit. Calling him will turn bad for both parties." With pride and admiration written all over his face, Tang Gaozu responded. Then the next second he frowned and added, "The only thing I don''t like about him is, he and his womanizing habits. Granny He, listen. If you have any beautifuldies in your undying n, then you better hide them when he is back in Tang Pce in the future. Or else they would voluntarily follow him. He''s literally a chick ma."
But his response was like a sharp knife stabbing through her heart and she screamed in her head, ''What is this dork talking about? By saying that, is he referring to me? Does he already find out I''m also one of those chicks? No, I''m just overthinking it. Despite that, I wish to meet that brat as fast as possible.''
Then she quickly came up with an idea and suggested, "But don''t you wish to see him even once? Our way here is very near to that Seven Stars Sect that he''s living currently."
Tang Patriarch pondered deeply and responded, "Fine, let us give him a visit after ending all this fart here. By the way, are they still wishing to go all out with us for the sake of saving face?"
"Maybe," Granny He responded, and turned her head away and a smile appeared over her old face. And she screamed inside her head like a little girl, ''Yeah, I''ve fooled you, old man. Now, I can finally meet him once again. What should I wear?'' After calming herself, she further pondered, ''All this time, I''m still preserving my virginity and even don''t like the idea of showing my actual appearance to any men. But why do I have this strange fantasy of showing my actual appearance and his reaction?''
Patriarch Tang felt that something was weird about her today. Shook his head, thinking that she was just worried about his secret grandsons-swordmen currently fighting the enemy now. But one day he would remember this very moment, her every word of suggesting to visit his fifth grandson and maybe puked out a mouthful of blood after realizing that thedy who was in the appearance of an old hag, who he even called Granny was one of the ma chicks that he spoke a moment ago. Or maybe, he might burst into a peal of maniacalughter.
Meanwhile, Guard 1, a male youth among them, said. "Alright, let''s kill these arrogant bastards." He was basically the captain of this bunch.
"Tsk! Big brother 1, you sounded really tedious. Why don''t we make a bet this time?" Guard 5, ady wielding the pair of axes along with the chains attached, spoke slyly in a yful tone.
"Fifth, I hear you. No, we hear you. What do you suggest?" Guard 1, the hammer wielder, asked.
"I have an idea to make this moment more memorable for us. As this is also going to be our first field trip." Guard 5 continued, "Thest five who have the least number of killed will do all of our chores and also pay for the out expenses of the group for a year. So, how does this sound?"
They discussed while cutting down all the iing powerful arrows.
Patriarch Tang heard their discussion, and he grinned as their discussion suddenly piqued his interest. ''Huh, Young Bloods! They are really enjoying this.'' he thought.
"Okay, that''s a good idea." Guard 7, anotherdy wielding the chain whip responded.
Then one by one most of them agreed to the new challenge, but the quadruplet, long sword wielder didn''t give their response.
"How about you, Five Shinais?" asked Guard 1 as he threw away the gigantic hammer, toward the volley of arrows, thwarting, and then it returned to his hand. "Oh,e on. Stop killing our mood, bros!"
"Fine, but 1 year is too long. Keep it shorter to about um, 1 month." the Second Guard, one of the five Shinai brothers, responded. He was also the eldest among the quadruplet brothers and also the wittiest and scheming person who always loved to argue with anything the other suggested.
"No."
"2 months,"
"Not a chance."
"2 and half months."
Suddenly, Guard No. 4, the heavy de wielder, shouted, "Fuck you, Five Shinai Brothers! Six months, end of discussion."
"Hee-hee-hee, Fourth brother is always blunt and the only one to end the bickering of our lovely and most clever Second Brother." Fifth Guard, thedy with the pair of axes said, teasing them.
"Okay, 6 months, it''s then." the Second Guard continued. "Anyway, fourth brother, I''m just trying to be helpful here." His words showed he was helping him with the hidden meaning. ''Hey fourth brother, you''ll be among thest five. So, I''m trying to help you by reducing the time.''
The Fourth could read his word of the riddle as he used to hang out with the Second the most. So, he responded with apetitive tone, "We will see soon."
Then he raised the heavy, long, and wide, ck de high above, and then he started chanting a mantra in an ancient tongue. He ended with a shout, "Heaven Cleansing Saint sh!" As he said his words, he hacked his de vertically down once, diffusing out thick yellowish-tinted sword energy, and three Golden Chariots facing the path of the sword energy exploded killing the three Tier-5 beasts. And also taking the first blood of this battle, killing 9 archers standing in those three Golden Chariots all at once.. (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 358 Zhuyan!
After taking the first blood of the battle, Guard No. 4, the heavy de wielder, said, "Nine down for me!"
Other than the Five Shinai brothers, the other four got severe as they started ughtering enemy archers.
The Second Guard, the eldest of the Shinai, muttered under his breath, "These people are so violent." Then he continued, shouting. "Little brothers, let''s kill our way through."
Just after he said his words, he took a step forward, and his figure turned blurry and reappeared within the enemies. Then he started cutting their heads off one at a time and then he jumped to another nearby flying war chariot and the ughter continued.
Just like him, the other 4 Shinai brothers went within enemies and started killing from within five regions, making the wars difficult to focus on in just one particr area.
Besides the fact that all the members of the Great Gong n were mostly archers, the five Shinai brothers became their worst nightmare as they didn''t y by distance like the other five guards. They cut down the archers like cabbages.
Soon within five minutes, 90% of the enemies were wiped out by them.
At that five, ten shining miniature sun-like arrows kept flying out from the far city. They went straight for the ten aspiring imperial guards.
Feeling those powers and the energies within those ten arrows, Patriarch Tang whispered, "Boundless Realm Archers!" Then he gave his order, "Zhuyan, you can take it from here,"
The beefy, tall and muscr, middle-aged-looking man standing behind responded with one leg kneeling, "Yes, master! Shall I kill all of them?" He was the one who found and forcefully tore the seal of this Pocket realm.
"No! That''ll be too cruel. Just nap some to scare them off so that we can continue the peace talk." Tang Patriarch responded in a regal tone.
Meanwhile, the ten guards tried everything to cut down the iing ten arrows but failed, and when they were witless toe up with an idea.
Suddenly, Jhuyan appeared in the sky, passing them, and made a roar, sending out multiple sonic waves and intercepting all the ten sun-like arrows iing at them. The waves halted and destroyed them into multiple specks of whatever materials they were made from.
"Kids, the children''s show is over now. Get your arses back on the ship." He said, looking at the ten guards.
The ten guards thanked him in their own ways, and they went back to the wooden ship standing behind Tang Patriarch.
Tang Gaozu turned around and asked with a smile, "Who are the five losers?"
The ten youths recounted the number of their kills and then, with sad faces, five people stood forward and it turned out the Second Guard and the Fourth Guard were among the losers.
The Second Guard turned and said, "Told you this would happen. Now, we are going to be ves not for a month, but for six months. Fourth Brother, you''ll be my downfall. Ugh!"
"Humph!" the fourth guard snorted and turned around. But he kept his mouth shut.
The Five Guard, thedy who suggested the bet, also turned out to be within the column of the five losers, "Yes, Second Brother is always right. See now what will happen to us for six months," shemented, ming everything to their Fourth Brother.
"Ah! Really, how shameless of you?" Then all the other four losers standing beside her spoke at the same time.
"Hee-hee-hee, you all are just a sore losers." The Fifth Guard retorted and then she asked, looking at the first person on the winning line, "Right, Big Brother?"
"Fine by me," The First Brother responded with a big smile as he swung his hammer once, twice cheerfully.
Seeing their drama, Patriarch Tang couldn''t hold back and he burst into a peal of heartyughter.
Meanwhile, as Zhuyan stood tall in the mid-air, the remaining 10% of the earlier squads were recalled back and the surrounding turned into a deathly silence.
One minute passed!
Two minutes passed!
....
And Five minutes pass! And still, no one came out. So unable to wait anymore, Zhuyan shouted, "Aren''t youing out yet? You fourteen,e at me all at once." Then suddenly a breeze swept by him and he sniffed continuously and then he looked around, down and a smile appeared. "Wow! Mangoes! I love mangoes!" He said, continuously sniffling as he shut his eyes.
Meanwhile, fourteen golden carriages carried by different beasts flew up and surrounded him.
That time, Zhuyan opened his eyes and said, "Guys, let''s y carefully. Then I''ll not kill anyone." Then the next instant his continencepletely changed and spoke, "But if any of you dare to even cause any harm to mango trees; even to a single leaf then mark my word, I shall send that person to the underworld."
"Enough with your nonsense!" shouted the 10th Elder Of the Gong n. "Sinner! State your name, n, and rank before I kill you!"
"Zhuyan, the King Of Apes!" Zhuyan responded like a gentleman, "Now, tell me. Who are you, Mr. Tough guy?"
"I''m Bai Li, the Tenth elder of the Great Gng n!" Bai Li responded and then he pulled out a green arrow from the quiver hanging on his back and said, "Then prepare yourself, Zhuyan, the King of whatever I''ll kill you with this special Rank 8 arrow of mine."
"Hey, it''s the King Of Apes! Are you somewhat hard of hearing or just something is messed up inside that tiny head of yours?" Zhuyan responded and his frankness of stating everything came to his head kind of touched the 1oth Elder roughly.
"You wretch monkey! Are you provoking me?"
"No, I''m not!" Zhuyan responded honestly, but it was pouring oil into the already burning Bai Li.
"Shut up, you damn Monkey! You are serving like a ve for Tang and dare to call yourself the King of whatever.apes." Bai Li shouted, trying to provoke him too.
"What''s so wrong about that? I''ve my unshakable faith in Tang." Zhuyan responded in a calm tone.
This infuriated Bai Li more than ever ?and he muttered under his breath, "Humph! There''s no point talking to this Dunderhead." And then he installed the green arrow and tucked it along with the bowstring
Chapter 359 Unsealing Sun Wokong Seal!
The green arrow projected high above in the sky and as it started descending, it transformed into a greenish snake with a pair of horns on its head.
Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!
Hissing, the green snake slithered through the air quickly toward Zhuyan.
Instead of preparing to counter the iing green snake, the deathly weapon, Zhuyan grinned and folded his arms around his chest.
In an instant, the green snake reached and opened its mouth, showing its fangs, and was about to bite Zhuyan''s neck.
He ducked his head slightly and caught the green long snake with his teeth, crunched it, and soon it transformed into the original arrow, broken into shreds.
"Hmm, if this all you lot can give me then you better step back and call yourzyass Patriarch here," he said.
"Scoundrel!" another elder shouted. Likewise, all the other elders present here were also enraged by his words. Because the members of the Great Gng n always considered themselves superior in this Ancestral Armament World. But, today a simple servant from a backwater nation like Tang had trampled their pride and even dared to talk quite rudely in front of them.
"Elders, let''s join hands and use all of our strongest skills to kill this ignorant beast!" he shouted thinking that someone who could catch a rank 8 weapon like that was not so simple.
So without further ado, some of them pulled out their greatest arrows from their quivers, and some chanted mantras while infusing their essence chi on their longbow pulling, and arrows made from energies materialized as they pulled the bowstrings.
Then released arrows aiming at the man standing in the middle of their encirclement.
Suddenly, fourteen arrows shot up in the air. One arrow suddenly vibrated and stood still in the air and the next thing, it replicated into millions of the parent arrows and poured down Jhuyan like heavy rainfall and it continued raining.
Soon the day turned to darken from the unending supply of million and million of arrows.
Amidst that, one arrow turned into a ck giant tiger and another turned into a red eagle and dashed toward Jhuyan. Simrly, other arrows also turned into other mythical creatures and some turned into elemental nature and went after Jhuyan''s life
This time, Jhuyan made a punching motion in the air with a loud war cry and destroyed everything around with a loud explosion chiming all around and the daylight could be seen once again.
"Is this all you got? Alright, kids, I suggest you all take your leave before I change my mind," he said with a burst of loud boomingughter.
But the Tenth Elder sneakily took out an arrow and shot at him.
"Tenth Elder, why are you using that dangerous banned arrow? Are you going to destroy and kill everyone here too?" The fifth elder, thedy shouted.
"There is no time for checking our morality when our enemy is about to destroy us. So what of it? It''s better to die wiping out enemies than simply cowering to our losses." The Tenth Elder shouted. "But, don''t you worry. Now, I can control it as it has been a month since I haveplete control over this my self-created weapon."
Meanwhile, the arrow turned into arge sun and darted straight toward its target.
Zhuyan looked at it and saw that the power within it was so strong and unstable that it had the potential to destroy the entire Mango Grove Pocket Realm.
Then he frowned, turned to the ship, and asked, "Master, I need to unseal my first seal."
"Fine! Do it quickly before the Dao finds your action." Tang Patriarch responded.
After that, Zhuyan made a series of hand seals and cried, "The Sun Wukong Trapping Cultivation Skill, Firstyer, unsealed!"
In an instant, he started transforming his body as his body started growing, turning into a gigantic ape. And the transformation stopped when he was ten times the volume of his earlier human form.
He then opened his mouth wide and started sucking the air and soon a huge vortex of air appeared in front of him which swallowed the iing Sr Arrow, oscited within the vortex, and soon entered his mouth.
Along with loud belching which sent out a strong wave of the torrent in front of him, he said, touching his tummy, "Good! Now I''m full!" Suddenly, an idea struck his mind and he raised his hand along with an incantation of a mantra and said, "Supreme Earth Law, Collect!"
Just as his words thundered all across that area, arge area ofnd was uprooted by some portion of crust without causing any damage to those mango trees. He raised his hand in slow motion as if it was so heavy and as a result, the uprooted earth''s crust was lifted above in the air.
"What is he going to do? Stop him!" An elder shouted. Then, taking advantage they all shot at him.
Fourteen arrows prated his body this time and blood kept oozing out from those wounds.
"Don''t you see I''m doing something important here? Get lost!" Zhuyan yelped and made a striking motion with the back of his one hand while bearing the brunt of lighting the crust of the earth with his other hand.
A heavy torrent struck all fourteen Golden Chariots destroying and sending all the elders far away. Their chariot beasts were already minced into oblivion. They all crashed within therge city in different spots; injured but they will live.
After a couple of minutes of controlling the levitation, Zhuran reached out his left hand into his robe, pulled out, and made a tossing motion toward down the portion of the earth''s crust lifting in the air.
What he tossed turned out to be a Mustard Seed spatial Portal. It magically sent out a strong suction force and devoured therge area of the earth''s crust with those mango trees into it.
After that, he panted heavily, gasping for air, wiped the sweat from his face, and said, "Hmm, I almost lost my control. Come back!" Then the tiny Mustard Seed returned andnded in his hand.... (please, stay tuned!)
Chapter 360 Zhuyan Vs Bai Buji!
Arge region around therge city turned deeper, and barren as almost all of the earth''s crust with over the thickness of 15 feet was uprooted with everything; nts and weeds grew on them and put them into the mustard Spatial Seed.
All the citizens from within the city, and elders witnessed that horrifying scene of the impossible feat pulled out by that giant monkey standing in the air.
"Hahaha, that''s more like it. I will rent them in Canon City." Zhuyan said.
And everyone was like, ''Hey you dunderhead, damnable monkey! If you like mango trees so much then why don''t you just nt them yourself from seed? Why take our soil?'' It was the same thought that came to everyone''s mind but no one dared to utter it.
In light of those strange events, the fourteen elders surrounding him became aware that in terms of strength, he was way beyond their abilities.
But suddenly, the surrounding turned gray, everyone slowed down, and a young-looking man appeared hovering in midair. "Everyone leave! I''ll take it from here," he said, raising his hand and releasing the fourteen elders from his space realm domain.
Then the fourteen Golden War Chariot quickly flew down toward the far city.
"My name is Bai Buji! What is yours?" the youth introduced himself while sping his hands to the giant red fur monkey.
"Atst, finally someone with culture." Zhuyan puffed out air and further added, "Zhuyan! You can call me the Great Apes King! Anyway, can you be the buffer for this peace talk with my Patriarch? You know it''s so hard holding back my urge to kill while fighting."
Then crimson red me released from his body and hurriedly ate away the space mini-chromosphere surrounding them.
"As much as I like to take that approach, I''m afraid I''m not the right person. And also I''m here to kill you." Bai Buji said in a cold tone, then he shouted while raising his hand, "Water Arrows!" In the next instant, a cluster of arrows was formed from therge river nearby.
"Kill him!" he yelped pointing to the giant ape.
Thousand and thousand of endless gigantic arrows came out of the river in the far and started striking the giant apes from all directions.
But the crimson red fire burning around the giant ape grew in the area and blocked all of them turning them into sizzling steams.
"If water didn''t do the trick then," Bai Buji bellowed, "Earthern arrows, shoot for me!" Just after that, another cluster of arrows made from the earth sprung upward and shot toward Zhuyan.
This time, the unlimited iing of the earth arrows extinguished the crimson red essence fire protecting Zhuyan and they all hit the giant monkey.
Now, he looked more like a porcupine ape as blood kept oozing out from his skin.
"Hahaha, now, this''s bing a bit interesting. Daoist Bai Buji, thanks for bleeding me once again after all these centuries. But, it''s still too weak if you want me to fight for real." Zhuyan said along with a peal of boldughter and then he continued, "Be man the fuck up! You soft pussy,"
Hearing his cussing words, Bai Buji squinted his eyes and responded, "Fine," Then he started releasing all of his Internal Essence Chi out of his boy and yelled, "My darling Sun, the moon, the stars, here I call upon you to show your brilliance to this world and kill this fucking monkey!"
From the sky, several energy strikes struck down, including red beams from the sun, purple ze beams from the stars, and white beams from the moon. They all struck the giant monkey in the air.
The energy beams kept falling on and on while Zhuran remained still there without even trying to block it. He yelled out from within the multiple explosion of energies, "Now it''s better. But still just a soft pussy. Is this all you got?!"
''Hmm, for a monkey, this beast has strong skin. Then I have no choice but to pull out my final card.'' Bai Buji thought.
Next, he started chanting a mnemonic while making a series of seals in a godly fast manner and he cried, "The earth, the water, the sun, the moon, and all the stars, here is edict! Combine and be the origin!" At the end of his words, he pped his hands.
Immediately afterward, a strange phenomenon erupt, as suddenly a chasm of different natural energies derived from the earth, the water, the sun, the moon, and the starsbined forming a multicolor energy ball that appeared high above in the sky.
"Origin Drop!" Bai Ji shouted, pointing his finger at the ape.
This time, Zhuyan, the ape, felt threatening energy from that iing Origin Drop. An iron staff appeared in his hand as he raised his hand.
"Erge!" he muttered under his breath and soon, the staff elongated and thicken like a thick pir. "More, more, more!"
Then he crouched down making a position and jumped up toward the iing Origin Drop. Just as it was within his attacking regio, he struck at it while shouting: "Jingu Boundless Strike!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!....
The thundering, incessant sound of the energy explosion continued for the next five seconds and a giant ape jumped out from within that chaotic region of energy explosion.
"Hahaha! Daoist Bai Buji, now, that''s what I call a real skill!" Zhuyan, the monkey,uded him with praise.
At that time, Patriarch Tang Gaozu reminded, "Zhuyan, enough with ying around. Quickly, finish this already. You now have at most 2 minutes left until the Dao of this lower realm find you."
As he bowed toward the ck ship, the giant monkey made a simple pping motion in the air, and with a loud smacking sound, Bai Buji was thrown half a mile away.
Then he began to erge his body more and more and made a kicking motion toward the direction of therge city.
From that simple kick, a freaking torrent of wind blew toward the city.
Just as the wind was about to hit the city, a goldenrge palm appeared and blocked it...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!